AGSL Pamphlets 96-184 – UWM Libraries

Pamphlet Files 96–184

Europe, Russia, Turkey

Box #	Primary Author	Secondary Authors	Title	Date	Notes
95	Merzbacher, Gottfried		Die Erdbeben in Russisch Turkestan	1911	Mitteilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft vol. 6
95	N/A		Merzbacher's Explorations in the Tian-Shan (in Russian)	1911
95	Merzbacher, Gottfried		Exploration in the Tian-Shan Mountains	1909	The Geographical Journal, March
95	Merzbacher, Gottfried		Die Physiographie des Tian-Schan	1913	Geographische Zeitschrift, Leipzig
95	Merzbacher, Gottfried		Ueber das Alter der Gesteine der Angara serie in den Vorketten der Bogdo ola Gruppe	1913
95	Merzbacher, Gottfried		Von Meiner neuen Tian-Schan Expedition	1910	Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erkunde, Jahrg. No. 4, 5
95	Minorsky, V.		Turan	[1931]	Encyclopedie de l'Islam, Livraison N
95	Minorsky, V.		The Middle East in Western Politics in the 14th and 15th Centuries	1940	Journal of the Royal Central Asian Society, vol. 27
95	Mrozowska, Edvige Toeplitz		La prima spedizione Italiana attraverso im pamiri. (1929)	1930	Societa Geografica Italiana
95	Nazarof, Filipp		Memoirs on Some Peoples and Countries in the Central Part of Asia (in Russian)	1891
95	Obruchev, V.R.		Notes on the Traces of the Former Glaciation in Russian Aitai (in Russian)	1915
95	Obruchev, V.R.		On the Accumulations of Sands in the Town of Semipolatinsk and on the Measures to be Taken Against Them	1915
95	Penck, Albrecht		Central Asia.	1930	The Geographical Journal, vol. 129 LXXVI
95	Petroff, N.		Silkworms and Silk in Central Asia (in Russian)	1873
95	Przewalsky, N.M.		Reise des russischen Generalstabs-Oberstenvon Kuldscha uber den Thian-Schan an den Lob'Nor und Altyn-Tag 1876 und 1877	1878	Petermanns Geographische Mitteilungen, Gotha
95	Sabonief, L.		In the Bashkir Country (in Russian)	1873
95	Shomberg, Reginald C.F.		The Climatic Conditions of the Tarim Basin	1930	Paper read at the Meeting of the Society on 17 Feb.
95	Schuyler, Eugene		An American in Turkistan	1876-77	Scribner's, vol. 13
95	Shliamin, B.A.		Changes in the Level of the Caspian Sea (in Russian)	1957	Geografiia, Godina 7 Knizhekeio
95	Skottsberg, Carl		Hedinexpeditionens Resultat	1951
95	Stein, Aurel		A Chinese Expedition Across the PamIrs and Hindukush, A.D. 747	1922	The Geographical Journal, February
95	Stein, Aurel		Innermost Asia: Its Geography as a Factor in History	1925	The Geographical Journal, May-June
95	Stein, Aurel		Archaeological Exploration in Central Asia	1939	Revealing India's Past, the India Society, London
95	Stein, Aurel		On Ancient Tracks Past the Pamirs	1932	The Himalayan Journal, vol. 14
95	Tachmurat, M.		Colonization in Turkestan	1961	Problems of the Peoples of the USSR, 9
95	de Terra, Hellmut		Zum Problem der Austrocknung des westlichen Innerasiens	1930	Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erkunde, Jahrgang No. 5/6
95	Trinkler, Emil		Tarimbecken und Takla-makan-Wuste	1930	Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erkunde Nos. 9/10
95	Uspeno, V.M.		The Lob Nor Basin (in Russian)	1885
95	Vaidyanath, R.		Exodus from Sinkiang	1964	Indian and Foreign Review, vol. 1
95	Vavilov, N.I.		The Role of Central Asia in the Origin of Cultivated Plants	1931	Bulletin of Applied Botany, Genetics & Plant Breeding v. XXVI PP. 31-44
95	Vincent, Frank		Samarkand and Bokhara	1895	The Cosmopolitan, vol. XIX
95	Wilbur, Lyman D.		Southwest Asia. Surveying through Khoresm	1932	National Geographic Magazine, vol. 61, June
95	Wood, Herbert		Notes on the Lower Amu-Darya Syr-Darya and Lake Aral in 1874	1885?	Journal of the Royal Geographical Society
95	Wood, Herbert		Notice sur une cause probable du Changement de Direction survenue dans le cours de l'Amou-Baria	1875
96	Ahlburg, Joh.		Die Neueren Fortschritte in der Erforschung der Goldlagerstatten Sibiriens	1913	Zeitschrift fur Praktische Geologie, Marz-April
96	v Ahnert, E.E.		Braunkohlen des Russischen Fernen Ostens	1928	Internationale Bergwirtschaft, III Jahrg.
96	Ahnert, E.		Morphologische und geotektonische Skizze des russischen fernen Ostens und Nordmandschuriens	1926	Proceedings of the Third Pan-Pacific Science Congress, Tokyo
96	Armstrong, Terence		Notes on a Visit to Yakutskaya ASSR, July 1967	1968	The Polar Record, vol. 14
96	Armstrong, Terence		Country Life in North-East Siberia	1974	Geographical Magazine, April
96	Atkinson, Thomas Whitlam		The Amoor and the Steppes	1869	Harpers New Monthly Magazine, vol. 21, October
96	Auerbah, H.K.		Prehistorical Wealth in Siberia, its Preservation and Research (in Russian)	1928	1st Siberian Scientific Research Conference, vol. 5
96	Bagrow, L.		The Vitus Bering First Voyage Maps	1948-49	Sartryk af Geografisk Tidsskrift, 49 Bd.
96	Baschin, Otto		Neu Erfolge und Probleme der sibirischen Eismeerschiffahrt	1914	Marine-Rundschau, July
96	Berg, L.S.		First Maps of Kamchatka (in Russian)	1943	Izvestia, tom LXXV
96	Bogdanov, A.		Amur and the Ussuri Region (in Russian)	1905
96	Breitfuss, L.		Der nordsibirische Seeweg, seine Naturverhaltnisse und praktische Ausnutzung	rec 1932	Das Meer Band Impolarbuch
96	Breitfuss, L.		Der Sibirische Seewag	1931	Osteuropa, 6 Jahg, Berlin
96	Burnham, John B.		On the Track of an Unknown Sheep	1922	Scribner's Magazine
96	Cary, Clarence		Dalny, A Fiat-City	1903	Scribner's, XXXIII
96	Cleinow, Georg		Economic Strategy in Siberia	1927	The Living Age, April 1
96	Conolly, Violet		Soviet Asia	1942	Oxford Pamphlets on World Affairs, No. 62
96	Chard, Chester S.		COWA Surveys and Bibliographies	1960	Northern Asia, Area 18 Ser. II
96	Cressey, George B.		Pioneering in Yeneseiland. A Transect Across Siberia from Mongolia to the Arctic	1939	Denison University Bulletin, Journal of the Scientific Laboratories, vol. XXXIV
96	Darmer, Gustav		Seewag und Handel zwischen Europa und West-Siberien	1884
96	Dybowski, B.		Zur Kenntnis der Sibirischen Seehunde	1929	Bulletin International de l'Academie Polonaise des Sciences et des Lettres No. 8
96	Edelstein, Y.S.		Brief Account of Geological Investigations Conducted in Minoussink in 1924 (in Russian, resume in French)	rec 1926
96	Erman, Adolph		Siberia	1948	Blackwoods Edinburgh Magazine
96	Eylan, Madame Claude		Across Siberia to Moscow	1929	The Living Age, March
96	N/A		Far Eastern Republic. The Special Delegation to the United States of America. The Forest Resources of the Far Eastern Republic	1922
96	Fedorov, N.S.	Wiese, W.	To the Characteristics of the Climate of the Krasnoyarak District. Bora auf Noway Semija (in Russian)	1928
96	Field, Henry	Prostov, Eugene	Results of Soviet Investigations in Siberia, 1940-41	1942	American Anthropologist, vol. 44 no. 3
96	Field, Henry	Prostov, Eugene	U.S.S.R. An Excerpt from the Oriental Archaeological Report on the Near East	1940	Reprint from American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures, vol. LVII
96	Findeisen, Hans		Reisen und Forschungen in Nordsibirien. Skizzen aus dem Lande der Jenissejostjaken 1927-1928	1929
96	Finsch, O.		Catalog der Ausstellung ethnographischer und naturwissenschaftlicher Sammlung. Westsibirische Forschungsreise 1876	1877	Geographische Gesellschaft in Bremen
96	Gerloff, Jens Uwe		Die Entwicklung energientensiver Produktionsrichtungen im Suden der Region Krasnojarsk und ihre naturlichen Grundlagen	1962	Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Humboldt-Universitat zu Berlin, Jg. XI
96	Goudkoff, P.P.		Siberia--Its Historical and Economic Meaning	1923	Lectures of the Rus Ntnl Univer, Academic Year 1922-23
96	Goudkoff, P.P.		New Aspects of the Geology of the Principal Ore-Bearing Provinces of Siberia	1922	Economic Geology, vol. XVII
96	Grano, J.G.		Archaologische Beobachtungen von Meiner reise in Sudsibirien und der Nordwestmongolei im Jahre 1909	1910	Sonderabdruck aus dem Journal de la Societe Fino-ougrienne XXVIII
96	Grodetsky, T.L.	Lebedev, A.G.	The Forests of the Maritime Region/General Forestry Conditions in the Maritime Province	1921	The Russian Far East (Tokyo) Far East, No. 4 January
96	Haviland, Maud D.		Into the Tundra	1915	Blackwoods Edinburgh Magazine
96	N/A		The History of the Siberian Steamship, Manufacturing and Trading Company Limited	1917
96	Jermolajew, M.		Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Quartaren Klimate Norasiens	1931	Arktis, Jahrg. Heft 1/2
96	Kennan, George		Adventures in Eastern Siberia	1889	Century vol. XXXIX
96	Kennan, George		The Convict Mines of Kara	1889	The Century Magazine, vol. XXXVIII
96	Kennan, George		In East-Siberian Silver Mines	1889	The Century Magazine, vol. XXXVIII
96	Kennan, George		The Grand Lama of the Trans-Baikal	1889	The Century Magazine, vol. XXXVII
96	Kennan, George		The History of the Kara Political Prison	1889	The Century Magazine, vol. XXXVIII
96	Kennan, George		My Last Days in Siberia	1891	The Century Magazine, vol. XLII
96	Kennan, George		My Meeting with the Political Exiles	1888	The Century Magazine, vol. XXXVI
96	Kennan, George		Plains and Prisons of Western Siberia	1888	The Century Magazine, vol. XXXVI
96	Kennan, George		Political Exiles and Common Convicts at Tomsk	1888	The Century Magazine, vol. XXXVII
96	Kennan, George		A Ride through the Trans-Baikal	1889	The Century Magazine, May
96	Kennan, George		Siberia and the Exile System	1888	The Century Magazine, vol. XXXVI
96	Kennan, George		The Steppes of the Irtish	1888	The Century Magazine, vol. XXXVI
96	Kennan, George		The Tomsk Forwarding Prison	1888	The Century Magazine, vol. XXXVI
96	Kennan, George		A Winter Journey through Siberia	1891	The Century Magazine, vol. XLII
96	Knox, Newton B.		A Trip to the Siberian-Mongolian Frontier	1914	The Engineering and Mining Journal, vol. 98
96	Kosanov, V.P.		The Bed of Porcelain and Fire Clay in Preyenise District (in Russian)	1928	Izvestia of the Middle Siberian Section of Russian Geographical Society, vol. 3
96	Krijanovsky, N.		Volcanoes of Kamchatka	1934	Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, vol. 45
96	Kurtz, F.		Bericht uber die Pflanzen welche Karl Graf von Waldburg-Zeil im August 1881 am unteren Jenissei gesammelt hat	1893	Abhandlungen des Botanischen Vereins der Provinz Brandenburg. XXXVI
96	Lansdell, Henry		The Natives of Siberia	1887	Harpers New Monthly Magazine
96	Lattimore, Eleanor		By Sledge to the Middle Ages	1928	The Atlantic Monthly, January
96	Lattimore, Eleanor		By Sledge to the Middle Ages II	1928	The Atlantic Monthly, February
96	Laut, A.C.		The Outlaw Hunters of Russia	1905	Century, September
96	Lavrov, K.P.		Fur Trade in Russian Far East	1920	The Russian Far East, No. 2 November
96	Lebedev, E.V.		Sovetskii Sakhalin	1933
96	Leimbach, Werner		Tuwa, das Quellbebiet des Jenissei. Ein landeskundlicher Abriss	1936	Geographische Zeitschrift, 42. Jahrg.
96	Lutokii, S.L.		[Sakhalin Island] Ostrov Sakhalin [popular geographical sketch] in Russian	1946
96	Meyer, H.H.B.		List of References on Kamchatka	1920	Public Affairs Information Service, October 15th
96	Mizotvoztsev, K.N.		The Problems of Demographical Research of the Natives of Siberia	rec 1933
96	Naumov, G.W.	Chudinov, G.M.	Soviet Yakutia	1956
96	Nikiforoff, Constantin		The Perpetually Frozen Soil of Siberia	1928	Soil Science, vol. XXVI
96	Norman, Henry		Russi of To-day. The Great Siberian Railway	1900	Scribner's Magazine, vol. XXVIII
96	Obruchev, S.		Kolima-Indigirka Region. Geomorphological Sketch (in Russian)	rec 1933	Akademii Nauk USSR
96	Obruchev, S.V.		Geology and Mineral Deposits of Lena-Yana Region (in Russian)	rec 1933	Akademia Nauk CCCP
96	Obruchev, S.V.		Geology and Mineral Deposits of Kolima Region (in Russian)	rec 1933	Akademii Nauk USSR
96	Obruchev, S.V.		Geological Investigation Kolymy 1929 (in Russian)	n.d.
96	Obrutschew, Sergei		Der neue Kaltepol in der Jakutischen Republik	1931	Meteorologischen Zeitschrift, Heft 9
96	Obrutschew, Sergei		Die Flugzeugfahrt nach der Tschuktschen-Halbinsel und der Wrangel- Insel 1932	1933	Petermanns Geographische Mitteilungen Heft 9/10
96	Obruchev, V.A.		The Yablonovi and Stanovoi Ranges in the Light of New Data	1935	The Geographical Journal, vol. LXXXVI
96	Obruchev, V.A.		Vazhneyshiye Zadacmi po geologichesvomu issledovaniyu Sibiri	1937	Problems of Soviet Geography
96	Obruchev, V.A.		On Orography and Geology of the Kalbin Ridge (in Russian)	1912
96	Obruchev, V.A.		Geological Sketch of the Gold Bearing Regions of Siberia (in Russian)	1911
96	Obruchev, V.A.		Yeshche o sharryashalk in Southern Siberia and Central Asia (in Russian)	rec 1931	Geological Vestnik
96	Obrutschew, Sergei		Die Erforschung des Tschuktschen-Gebietes vom Flugzeug 1933	1934	Petermanns Geographische Mitteilungen Heft 10
96	Obrutschew, W.A.		Zur Existenzfrage eines mongolisch-amurischen Faltungsgurtels	1930	Centralblatt fur Min, etc, Jahrg.
96	Obrutschew, W.A.		Die Verbreitung der Eiszeitspuren in Nord-und Zentralazien	1930	Geographische Rundschau, Bd. XXI
96	Obruchew, W.A.		Short Sketch of the Tectonics of Siberia: Orogenetic Cycles, Morphological Regions, Systems of Folds, and Lines of Fissures	1925	Proceedings of the Third Pan-Pacific Science Congress, Tokyo
96	Obrutschew, W.A.		Die Minerogenetischen Gebiete von Sibirien und ihr Verhaltnis zur Orogenese	1933	Report of XVI International Geological Congress, Washington
96	Obrutschew, W.A.		Die metallogenetischen Epochen und Gebiete von Sibirien	1926
96	Obrutschew, W.A.		Einige neue Angaben uber Eiszeitspuren in Sibirien	1931	Geologische Rundshau, Bd. XXII
96	Obrutschew, W.A.		Alter Scheitel oder kaledonische Faltungszone?	1931	Geographische Rundschau, Bd. XXII
96	Okada, Yosnosuke		On the So-Called Tundra-Formation of North Sagalien	1924	The Botanical Magazine, vol. XXXVIII
96	Ofanaseve, R.		Adai-Choch Yubilaum (in Russian)	1916
96	Patcanov, S.		Apercu statistique et ethnographique de la province de l'Amour	1901	Institut International de Statistique
96	Patcanov, S.		Essai d'une statistique et d'une geographie des peuples palae- asoatiques de la Siberie	1903	Institut International de Statistique
96	Patcanov, S.		On the Origin of the Name "Siberia" (in Russian)	1891?
96	Podchainov, S.		Economic Development of Siberia	rec 1961
96	Poire, I.V.		Microrelief forms in the Tundras in Priamur'e	1949
96	Radde, Gustav		Vorlesungen uber Sibirien und das Amur-Land	1860	Petermann's Mitteilungen, VII
96	N/A		References in AGS Library on Tannu-Tuva Republic	1967
96	Riccardi, Riccardo		Il Lago Baical	1926	L'Universo, Anno VII
96	Romer, E.		Bericht uber geographische Arbeiten im Gebiet des Sichota-Alin- Gebirges	1912	Bulletin de l'Academie des Sciences Mathematiques
96	Romer, E.		Przyczynek do topografii I geografii Sichota-Alinu (in Polish)	1912
96	N/A		Das Russische Wunder Sibirien	[1964]
96	N/A		Russian Far East. Articles on Transportation, Mining Industries, Timber Industry, Fishing Industry	n.d.	Typewritten Manuscripts
96	Salishev, K.A.		Astronomical and Geomagnetical Observations of the Kolima Geological Expedition (in Russian)	rec 1933	Akademia Nauk CCCP
96	Schnarendorf, Alexander G.		Problems of the Peoples of the USSR: Siberia and Its Population	1960	League for the Liberation of the Peoples of the USSR, 6
96	Schokalsky, J.		La longueur des rivieres de la Russie d'Asie et sur le systeme de mesure des rivieres sur les cartes en general	1923	Comptes Rendus des seances de l'Academie des Sciences No. 21
96	Shilin, B.V.	Komarov, V.B.	Application of Infrared Aerial Recording Techniques to Studies of Volcanoes and Thermal Activities of Kamchatka Peninsula	rec 1970
96	N/A		The Sino-Swedish Expedition. Reports from the Scientific Expedition to the North-Western Provinces of China under the Leadership of Dr. Sven Hedin	rec 1952
96	Smirnow, D.		Magnetische Messungen in Sibirien	1906	Terrestrial Magnetism and Atmospheric Electricity, June
96	Smolka, H.P.		A Visitor Returned from Faraway Outposts of Arctic Siberia Tells of the Life There	1936	Clippings from New York Times Magazine, November 15th
96	Sweet, John V.		The Problem of Nationalities in Soviet Asia	1954	The Ukrainian Quarterly
96	Tolmachev, A.		Le bas Jenissei comme frontiere phytho-geographique (in Russian)	1928	Comptes Rendus des seances de l'Academie des Sciences de l'URSS
96	Tolmachev, A.		The Glaciation of Taimyr (in Russian)	1931	Bulletin de l'Academie des Sciences de l'URSS
96	Tolmachev, A.		Preliminary Report on a Trip to the Mouth of the Yenissei and the Coasta 1 part of the Ghyda Tundra in the Summer of 1926(in Russian)	1926	Bulletin de l'Academie des Sciences de l'URSS
96	Tolmachev, A.		O proiskhozhdenii tundrovogo landschafta. On the Origin of the Tundra Landscape (in Russian)	1927
96	Tolmachev, A.		Sur quelques trouvailles floristiques imprevues dans la region centrale de la Presqu'ile de Taimyr (in Russian)	1930	Bulletin de l'Academie des Sciences de l'URSS
96	Tolmachev, A.	Pyatakov, P.P.	Vascular Plants of Dickson Island (in Russian)	1930	Travaux du Musee Botanique de l'Academie des Sciences de l'URSS, XXII
96	Tolmatschew, A.		Die Taimyrexpedition der Akademie der Wissenschaften von U.S.S.R. im Jahre 1928	1929
96	Tolmachev, A.		Vascular Plants of the Sibiriakov Island and the Bay of Yenissei (in Russian)	rec 1932	Travaux du Musee Botanique de l'Academie des Sciences de l'URSS
96	Tolmachev, J.P.		The Northern Passage	1921	The Russian Far East (Tokyo) Far East, No. 4 January
96	Tolmachoff, I.P.		A Salt Dome "Solenaya Sopca" in Northern Siberia	1926	Economic Geology, vol. XXI
96	Wiese, W.		Die Fahrt des Dampfers "Stawropol" nach der Mundung der Holyma 1924-1925 (in Russian, summary in German)	rec 1931
96	Wolff, Hellmuth		Alte und neue Wege des Weltverkehrs in und durch Sibirien	1955	Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Martin-Luther- Universitat Halle-Wittenberg, November
96	Wolff, Hellmuth		Der Ausbau der Wasserstrassen in Sibirien	1955
97	Barkofsky, I.F.		Routes and Methods of Transport to Ports on the Volga	1868
97	Cesari, Cesare		Le conqueste Russe nel Caucaso	1912	Rivista di Cavalleria
97	Eissner, Albin		Soviet Territorial Gains in Europe: 1939-1946	1967	Central Europe Journal, vol. 15
97	Gavronsky, J.O.		The Truth about New Russia	1917
97	Bogomolets, Alexander		Soviet Ukraine and Ukraino-German Nationalists in Canada	1943	Ukranian Canadian Association
97	Gulliver, F.P.		Planation and Dissection of the Ural Mountains	1899	Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, vol. 10
97	Klossovsky, A.		Differentes formes des grelons observes au sud-ouest de la Russie	1890?
97	Leclercq, Jules		La Russie et la Finlande	1901	La Revue Generale, Bruxelles
97	N/A		On the Climate of Sumara and on Kumis	rec 1885
97	Oppokov, E.V.		Methode Simple servant a l'etude du regime des fleuves pendant plusieurs annees et son application au bassin du Dnepr.	1908	Bulletin de l'Academie Imperiale des Sciences de St. Petersbourg
97	Oppokow, E.W.		Zur Frage uber die Entstehungsweise und das Alter der Flussthaler in dem Mittelgebiet des Dnieprbassins (in Russian, German p. 90)	1906	Annuaire Geologique et Mineralogique de la Russie, Vol. VIII
97	Rappoport, Angelo S.		The Economic and Financial Future of Russia	1917	The Financial Review of Reviews, December
97	Rees, J.D.		Russia, India and the Persian Gulf	1903	Asiatic Quarterly Review, April
97	N/A		Transliteration from the Russian	1891	New Englander and Yale Review, May
98	N/A		American Bankers Association. Industry, Government, Finance, and Foreign Trade in Soviet Russia	1926	Commission on Commerce and Marine
98	N/A		American Bankers Association. Russia. A Consideration of Conditions as Revealed by Soviet Publications	rec 1923	Commission on Commerce and Marine (2 copies)
98	N/A		Americans Finish New Russian Line	[1915?]	Special Correspondence to the Sun, London
98	N/A		The American-Russian Chamber of Commerce. Current Information Letter	1922
98	Arctowski, H.		Les variations seculaires du climat de Varsovie	1908
98	Armstrong, Terence		Oil and Gas in the Soviet Arctic	1963	The Polar Record, vol. 11
98	Armstrong, Terence		The Population of the North of the USSR	1962	The Polar Record, vol. 11
98	Armstrong, Terence		Soviet Sea Fisheries Since the Second World War	1966	The Polar Record, vol. 13
98	Armstrong, Terence		Soviet Northern Development, with Some Alaskan Parallels and Contrasts	1970	Isegr Occasional Papers, No. 2 October
98	Armstrong, Terence		The Soviet North	1968	Survey, No. 67
98	Andreeva, D.M.		On the Characteristics of Soils under Grass Vegetation on the Karelian Isthmus (in Russian)	1959	Journal of the Leningrad University, Biological Ser. No. 3
98	Arnold-Alabyev, U.I.		Ice Cover in Territorial Waters Leningradshoge Tolgovo Ports in Winter 1922-1923 (in Russian)	1927	Bulletin de l'Institut Hydrographique, No. 18
98	Arnold-Alabieff, W.J.		Die Seen der Kurgalowschen Halbinsel	rec 1928
98	Barbot de Marni, N.		Beschreibung der Astrakhanskischen der Kalmucken-Steppe	[1863]
98	Bennet, M.K.		Food and Agriculture in the Soviet Union, 1917-48	1949	The Journal of Political Economy, vol. LVII
98	Bennigsen, A.	Quelquejay, C.	Le probleme linguistique et l'Evolution des Nationalites Musulmanes en U.R.S.S.	1960	Cahiers du Monde Russe et Sovietique 3, vol. I
98	Berg, L.		Russian Discoveries in the Pacific	1926	Academy of Sciences of the USSR, Leningrad
98	Berg, L.		Achievement of the Soviet Geography 1917-1947 (in Russian)	1947
98	Blanchard, W.O.		Streamlining the Soviet Waterways	1942	The Scientific Monthly, vol. LIV
98	Bloch, Dieter		Zur Organization der geographischen Kartographie in der Sowjetunion	1958	Petermanns Geographische Mitteilungen
98	Bogoras-tan, V.G.	Stebaizky, S.N.	Alphabet Book for Northern Folk	1927
98	Borodin, N.		Recent Russian Works on Fishes/Geographical Regions of Russia	1924?
98	Brezhnev, L.I.		Urgent Measures for the Further Development of Soviet Agriculture	1965	Soviet Documents, volume III
98	Brooks, Robert C.		Russia, the Soviet Way	1933	Reading with a Purpose No. 67, Chicago
98	Bruce, E.L.		Mineral Deposits of the Southern Ukraine and of the Ural Mountains	1938	The Canadian Institute of Mining and Metallurgy
98	Buzdalov, I.		Intensification of Agriculture and the Economic Effectiveness	1967	Problems of Economics, vol. X, August
98	Carriere, Pierre		La Geographie Sovietique Actuelle	1967	Le Progress Scientifique, June
98	N/A		Central Geological Library. Principal Periodicals on Geology and Allied Branches on Science Published in U.S.S.R.	1937	Bibliographical Bureau
98	Chertov, L.G.		On Some Problems and Peculiarities of the Development of the National Economy vol. 90	1958
98	N/A		Constitution (Fundamental Law) of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics	1936	Co-Operative Publishing Co., Moscow
98	Saoanbeva, L.P.		Priroda (Nature) in Croatian	[1873]
98	Daniel, Clifton		Visit to a Model Collective (near Moscow)	1954	New York Times Magazine, November 14th
98	Deherain, Henri		La Mission de Baron de Tott et de Pierre Ruffin aupres du Khan de Crimee de 1767 et 1769	1923	Societe de l'Histoire des Colonies Francaises
98	Dienes, Leslie		Issues in Soviet Energy Policy and Conflicts over Fuel Costs in Regional Development	1971	Soviet Studies, vol. XXIII
98	Dienes, Leslie		Regional Variations of Capital and Labor Productivity in Soviet Industry	1972	Journal of Regional Science, vol. 12 No. 3
98	Diettrich, Sigismond de R.		Some Geographic Aspects of the Russian Expansion	1952	Education, February
98	Dobb, Maurice		Comment on Soviet Economic Statistics	1949	Soviet Studies, vol. I No. 1
98	N/A		Documents Presented by the Government of the Republic of Georgia to the First Assembly of the League of Nations	1920
98	Dokturowsky, W.S.		Uber die Stratigraphie der russischen Torfmoore	1925	Geologiska Foriningend I Stockholm Forhandlangar
98	Draghicesco, D.	Murgoci	Les Roumains d'Ukraine	1919
98	Drusch, Jean		Teaching and Research in Geography in the Soviet Union. Translated from French by Chauncy D. Harris	1955	Annales de Geographie, No. 345 Vol. 64
98	Duparc, L.	Pearce, F.	Sur la presence de hautes terrasses dans l'Oural du nord	1905	La Geographie
98	Egorov, A.C.		Transportation in the Northern Regions (in Russian)	1933
98	N/A		An Expedition to Explore the Sources of the Main Rivers of European Russia (in Russian)	1899
98	Ficker, Heinrich		Veranderlichkeit des Luftdruckes und der Temperatur in Russland zwischen Eismeer und 37° Nordbreite	1919
98	Field, Henry		Anthropology in the Soviet Union, 1945	1946	American Anthropologist, vol. 48 no. 3
98	Field, Henry	Prostov, Eugene	Archaeological Researches in the USSR, 1938-1939	1940	American Anthropologist, vol. 42 no. 2
98	Field, Henry		Bibliography of Soviet Archaeology and Physical Anthropology, 1936- 67	1967	Nos. 1-167
98	Field, Henry		Bibliography of Soviet Archaeology and Physical Anthropology, 1936- 64	1964	Nos. 1-137 May 1st
98	Field, Henry		List of Publications on Soviet Archaeology	1952
98	Field, Henry		The Population of the Soviet Union	1937	American Journal of Physical Anthropology, vol. XXIII
98	Field, Henry	Price, Kathleen	Review of Soviet Archaeology, 1919-1945, in Historic Perspective	1947	Southwestern Journal of Anthropology, vol. 3 No. 3
98	Field, Wm. O. Jr.		The Kola Peninsula. Gibralter of the Western Arctic	1938	The American Quarterly on the Soviet Union, vol. I No. 2
98	Fitzsimmons, Thomas		Some Aspects of Contemporary Russian Society	[1965]	HRAF Press, New Haven
98	Fleck, Rudolf		Neuer Bibliographie zur Wirschaftsgeographie der UdSSR	1951
98	Fleming, R.M.		An Outline of Some Factors in the Development of Russia, with Special Reference to European Russia	rec 1930	Studies in Regional Consciousness and Environment
98	Fohs, F. Julius		Petroliferous Provinces of Union of Soviet Socialist Republics	1948	Bull of the American Assoc. Petroleum Geologists, v. 32
98	Foy, John A.		Geological Description of the Caucasus/ The Kirghiz Steppes/Trans Baikals of Siberia	rec 1930
98	Funck-Misoutch, Max Rudyard		Le ricchezze minerali della Russia	1918	Novara. La Geografia, Anno VI
98	Funck-Misoutch		I tesori naturali infruttiferi della Russia	1917	La Geografia, Anno V
99	N/A		Akademiia Nauk SSSR Izdaniia Komissii Ekspeditsionnykh Issedovanii Osbogo i avtonomnykh respubik	n.d.
99	Gedymin, A.V.	Golovenko, S.V. etc.	Results from the Experience of Field Investigation and Mapping of the Lands of Kolkhozes and Sovkhozes	1961
99	Gerasimov, I.P.		Basic Tasks and Directions of Geomorphological Investigations in the USSR (in Russian)	1960	Bulletin-Izvestnia of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR, No. 5
99	Gerasimov, I.P.		Scientific Symposium "Soviet Geography (Results and Tasks) and its Content (in Russian)	1961	Academy of Sciences of the USSR, Geographical Series No.1
99	Gerasimov, I.P.		Arid and Semi-Arid Regions of the U.S.S.R. and Their Geographical Analogs. (in Russian)	1956	Geographical Society of USSR
99	Gerasimov, I.P.		Soviet Geography and Its Tasks at the Present Stage of Its Development	1955
99	Goldstein, Joseph M.		America's Opportunities for Trade and Investment in Russia	1919	Russian Information Bureau in the U.S.
99	Grigorieff, W.		Orthography of Foreign Works in Russian Nomenclature (in Russian)	1885
99	Grossman, Gregory	Shimkin, D.B.	Mineral Consumption and Economic Development in the United States and the Soviet Union	1952	Russian Research Center, Harvard University
99	N/A		Guaranty Trust Company of New York. Russia	1916
99	Guiband, Albert		German Capital in Russia	1915	20th C. Russia and Anglo-Russian Review, vol. 3 No. 1
99	Haberle, D.		Badisce Kolonien in Sud-Russland	1914
99	Harben, William		Rising Concern About Pollution in Soviet Union	1972	Catalyst, vol. 2 No. 2
99	Harris, Chauncey D.		Analysis of the Distribution in the Soviet Union of American Scholarly Periodicals in Geography	n.d.
99	Harris, Chauncey D.		Soviet Agricultural Resources Reappraised	1956	Journal of Farm Economics, vol. XXXVIII
99	Harris, Chauncey D.		Evaluation of the Soviet Research and Training Program in Geography	1961	MS to National Science Foundation
99	Harris, Chauncey D.		Geographers and Geographic Institutions in the Soviet Union	1961	Visited by a Delegation of American Geographers
99	Harris, Chauncey D.		Growing Food by Degree in Soviet Russia	1955	Foreign Affairs, January
99	Harris, Chauncey D.		Isolationism in the Soviet Union	1950	Proceedings of the Utah Academy of Sciences, v. XXVII
99	Harris, Chauncey D.		References for Geography of the Soviet Union	1946?
99	Harris, Chauncey D.		Resources and Industrial Potentialities	1952	Conference on Soviet Economic Growth, May 23-25
99	Harris, Chauncey D.		Russia: Strength and Weaknesses	1954	University of Chicago Magazine vol. 46 No. 6
99	Hoeffding, Olag		The Condition of the Soviet Economy, July 1, 1958	1958
99	Hollander, Herbert S.		Another View into Russia	1926	Trade Winds, June
99	Holloway, Robert J.		The Development of the Russian Iron and Steel Industry	1952	Business Research Series, No. 6 Grad. School of Business
99	Hooson, David J.M.		Some Recent Developments in the Content and Theory of Soviet Geography	1959	Annals of the Association of American Geographers, vol. 4 No. 1 pp. 73-82
99	Hooson, David J.M.		A New Soviet Heartland?	1962	The Geographical Journal, vol. CXXVIII
99	N/A		An Impression of Russia	1930	The Economist, November 1st
99	Jackson, W.A. Douglas		The Nature and Structure of Soviet Agriculture	1963	Institute of International Education, New York
99	Jackson, W.A. Douglas		The Problem of Soviet Agricultureal Regionalization	1961	Slavic Review, vol. XX
99	Jackson, W.A. Douglas		Trends in Soviet Geography	1959	Soviet Survey
99	Jasny, Naum		A Close-Up of the Soviet Fourth Five-Year Plan	1952	Quarterly Journal of Economics, May
99	Jasny, Naum		International Organizations and Soviet Statistics	1950	Journal of the Am Statistical Association, vol. 45 p. 48-64
99	Jasny, Naum		Kolkhozy, the Achilles' Heel of the Soviet Regime	1951	Soviet Studies, vol. III
99	Jasny, Naum		Labor and Output in Soviet Concentration Camps	1951	The Journal of Political Economy, vol. LIX
99	Jasny, Naum		Soviet Grain Crops and Their Distribution	1952	International Affairs, vol. XXVIII No.4
99	Jasny, Naum		Soviet Statistics	1950	The Review of Economics and Statistics, vol. XXXII No. 1
99	Kallner, Horst		Grundzuge der Morphologie des Sud-Ural	1936	Zeitschrift fur Geomorphologie, Bd. IX
99	Kallner, D.H.		Landschaft und Mensch im Sud-Ural	1936	Mitteilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft Bd. 79
99	Karger, Adolf		Die Sowjetunion	1963	Die Grosse Illustrierte Landerkunde, Band I
99	Keller, B.A.		On the Question of Comparative Temperature of Soils in Complexes and Humid Salt Marshes in Semi-Desert (in Russian)	1913
99	Kannonikov, A.M.		Physico-Geographic Regions and Areas	1959	Translated by Lawrence Ecker
99	Kerblay, B.		La pensee economique. L'evolution economique	1949	Economie Sovietique et Economies Planifiees No. 5
99	Kish, George		Georgian Journey	rec 1958	The Quarterly Review
99	Kish, George	Hodgson, Robert D.	Railroads in the Russian Campaigns of 1941-45	1948	Papers of the Michigan Academy of Science, vol. XXXIV
99	Kish, George		Aeroflot. A Brief Survey of its Operations	1968	Center for Russian & East European Studies U of MI # 39
99	Koldevin, P.		Description of Icjirtchian Region (in Russian)	1885
99	Kondratovich, A.		The Soviet People are Building a New Society	rec 1965	Novosti Press Agency Publishing House
99	Konstantinov, O.A.		On the Classification of Towns in Economic Geography	1957	Translated from Voprosy Geografii
99	Kosack, H.P.		Die neuen Grenzen der Westgebiete der Sowjetunion	1941	Petermanns Geographische Mitteilungen
99	Kosack, Hans Peter		Der Ukrainische Raum, seine Bevolkerung und seine Wirtschaftsstruktur	rec 1948	Zeitschrift fur Erdkunde, 7 Jahrg
99	Kostanick, H.L.		The Soviet Union. Land of the Big Bear	rec 1961	Around the World, A.J. Nystrom
99	Kovalev, S.A.		On the Economic-Geographic Location of Rural Settlements and their Study	1957	Translated by Lawrence Ecker
99	Kovalev, S.A.		A Prospective Regionalization of Population Distribution in Economic Geography	1958	Translated from Nauchnyye Doklady Vysshey
99	Kraascheninnikov, I.M.		The Steppes of Kirghiz with a Botanic-Geographical Analysis-system (In Russian)	rec 1925	Bulletin of U.S.S.R. Botanic Garden, Leningrad, XXII
99	Kristof, Ladis K.D.		The Geopolitical Image of the Fatherland. The Case of Russia	1967	The Western Political Quarterly, vol. XX
99	Kurashov, S.V.		Natural Resources of Health Resorts of our Fatherland (in Russian)	1950
99	Lasareff, P.		Sur les anomalies du magnetisme terrestre et de la gravite dans le gouvernement de Koural (Russie)	1923	Comptes Rendus des Seances de l'Academie des Sciences, No. 23 Tome 177
99	Lasie, Yu. V		An Experiment in Typing Rural Population Distribution, Using the Volga-Akhtuba Valley as an Example	1959	From Voprosy Geografii
99	Leimbach, Werner		Schwerpunktindustrie in der Sowjetunion	1952	Geographische Rundshau
99	Leyst, Ernst		Meteorologische Beobachtungen in Moskau im Jahre 1911	1913
99	Leyst, Ernst		Meteorologische Beobachtungen in Moskau im Jahre 1912	rec 1916
99	Leyst, Ernst		Meteorologische Beobachtungen in Moskau im Jahre 1913	1914	Bull. De ka Soc. O per. Des Natural de Moscou
99	Leyst, Ernst		Meteorologische Beobachtungen in Moskau im Jahre 1914	rec 1916
99	N/A		The History of Lied Incorporated	1918
99	Lindgren, David T.		Sovietag-A Computer Simulation of the Soviet Decision-Making Process	rec 1973
99	Lobeck, Armin K.		A Geologist's Impressions of Russia	1938	Columbia University Quarterly
99	Loeventhal, Rudolf		The Fate of the Kalmuks and of the Kalmuk ASSR	1952	External Research Paper No. 101
99	Maergoiz, I.M.		Grundfragen der Entwicklungen der okonomischen Kartographie in der USSR	1971	Petermanns Geographischen Mittelungen, 115 Jg, Heft 3
99	Mahin, Dean B.	Scammon, Richard M.	Soviet Russia. A Guidebook for Tourists, Washington	[1959]
99	Marbut, C.F.		Russia and the United States in the World's Wheat Market	1931	The Geographical Review vol. XXI No. 1 pp. 1-21
99	Marchenko, V.		Problems of the Economy of the USSR in the Aspect of the 6th Five- Year Plan (in Russian)	1956	Institute for the Study of the USSR, Munich
99	Martin, Harold H.		Farmer Krushchev: He Has His Troubles	1962	The Saturday Evening Post, vol. 235 No. 27
99	Martovych, Oleh R		National Problems in the USSR	1953	Scottish League for European Freedom, Edinburgh
99	Mathisen, Ole A.	Bevan, Donald A.	Some International Aspects of Soviet Fisheries	1968	Mershon National Security Program, No. 7 September
99	Meckelein, Wolfgang		Gruppengrossstadt und Grossstadtballung in der Sowjetunion	1959	Deutscher Geographentag, Berlin Mai
99	Meckelein, Wolfgang		Jungere Siedlungsgeographische Wandlungen in der Sowjetunion	1964	Geographische Zeitschrift, 52. Jahrg
99	Melezin, Abraham		Trends and Issues in the Soviet Geography of Population	1963	Annals of the Assoc of Am Geographers, vol. 53 No. 2
99	Mendelyeev, D.		K Poznaniyu Rossii, St. Petersburg (translated into English)	1907
99	Mertens, Oscar		Russlands Bedeutung fur den Weltgetreidemarkt	1891/92	Allgemeines Statistisches Archiv, 2 Jahrg.
99	N/A		Methods of Geographic Research, Collection of Articles. Ms. Translation by Lawrence Eckert	1961	Moscow State University. Geographic Division.
99	Minorsky, V.		Tiflis	1930	Encyclopedie de l'Islam, Livraison M
99	Miller, David H.		Soviet Climatologic and Hydrometeorologic Research: Aspects of a Large Enterprise	1970	Reprint from Bulletin of the American Meteorological Society, vol. 51 No. 10
99	Mohr, Hans		Lossstudien an der Wolga	1920	Sitzungsberichte Abt. I, 129 Band, Wien
99	Mosely, Philip E.	Shulman, Marshall	The Changing Soviet Challenge	1964	The Johnson Foundation
99	Mouchketov, D.		Les donnees nouvelles sur la Geologie de l'Asie Centrale du Caucase, de l'Oural et de la Siberie	1931	Bulletin de la Societe Geologique de France
99	N/A		Mountaineering in USSR	rec 1956
99	N/A		Protokol. Zasedaniya yi-go rasshirennogo Plenuma Komiteta Sodyeistviia Narodnostiam Severnykh Okrain pri prezidiume utsik	1929
100	Kovalenko, Ludmilla		Excerpt from "Still Waters"	1976	Translations in Russian, English, German, and French
100	N/A		Magnetic Declination of European Russia (in Russian)	1926
100	M.G.		The Work of the National Committee of Soviet Geographers in 1958	1959	Translated from the "Izvestiya Akademii Nauk"
100	Nasimovich, A.A.		Rare and Endangered Species of Mammals and Their Protection in the USSR	1970	Field Research Projects
100	Nasirov, K.		Kraykaya Tatarskaya Grammatika [Tartar Grammar]	1860
100	Niemeyer, Gerhart		The Tourist's Soviet Russia	1957/58	Modern Age, vol. 2 No.1
100	Nikitine, B.		Sur la distribution du plankton de la mer Noire	1925	Compte Rendus, Acad. Des Sciences, Tome 181 No. 19
100	Obrutschew, W.		Kurze Ubersicht der russischen Forschungen im Gebiet der Erkunde wahrend der Jahre 1914 bis 1921	1922	Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin Nr. 1-2
100	Pahl, Walter		Russia Looks North	1937	The Living Age, February
100	Patkanov, Seraphim		Depouillement des donnees sur la nationalite et classification des peoples de l'Empire Russe d'apres leur langue	1899	Institut International de Statistique
100	Petrov, Victor P.		Electric Power	1959	Geography of the Soviet Union IV-B
100	Pohle, Richard		Formenschatz des Nordural	1928	Petermanns Geogr. Mitteilungen
100	von Poletika, W.		Die Agrarstatistik in der UdSSR	1938	Internationale Agrar-Rundschau
100	von Poletika, W.		Die geographischen Hauptbesonderheiten Russlands und ihre negative kulturelle Bedeutung	1928	Ost Europa, 3. Jahrg
100	von Poletika, W.		Die geobotanischen und klimatischen Verhaltnisse der russischen Steppen	1932	Berichte uber Landwirtschaft, Berlin
100	von Poletika, W.		Agrarische Grundlage der Entwicklung der russischen Meteorologie	1935	Berichte uber Landwirtschaft, Band XX Heft 1
100	Pomorski, Josef Mikulowski		Reform Agrarna W Rosji-w r. 1917- (in Polish)	1919
100	von Peletika, Wladimir		Russland als Agrarstaat	rec 1929	Zeitschrift fur Politik
100	N/A		Population Data on the 1939 Census of the U.S.S.R.	1940?	Photostats from the Rus Emb to the Pop Assoc of USA
100	N/A		The Population of the Soviet Union	1941	Information Bulletin Embassy of USSR, Washington
100	N/A		The Productional-Territorial Combination (Complex) in Soviet Economic Geography	1947	Translated by Lawrence Ecker, Vopresy Geografii
100	Prokayev, V.I.		On the Role of Academician A.A. Grigor'iev I the Elaboration of Questions of Geographic Regionalization	1958	Translated from "Isvestiya Vaesoyuznogo Geografichenkogo Obshchestva" vol. 90 issue 5
100	Prokayev, V.I.		On the Theoretic Fundamentals of a Physico-Geographic Regionalization of the Urals	1959	Translated from "Isvestiya Vaesoyuznogo Geografichenkogo Obshchestva" vol. 91 issue 2
100	Pronin, A.		Die landwirtschaftlichen Hochschulen in der Sowjetunion	1946
100	Ravani, Luigi		La ferrovia murmanica e la costa russo-lapponica	1918	La Geografia Gennaio-febbraio
100	Riznik, A.	Litvak, S.	The USSR's Fuel and Power Balance for 1960	1963	Problems of Economics, vol. VI No. 6 October
100	Roof, Michael K.	Leedy, Frederick A.	Population Redistribution in the Soviet Union 1939-1956	1959	Geogr. Rev. April
100	Rusinov, I.		Prospects in the Development of Planning of Agricultural Production	1967	Problems of Economics, Vol. X No. 5
100	N/A		Russia. Akademiya Nauk SSSR. S.M. Kirov Kola Branch (3 issues in Russian)	1962	Bulletin of the Seismic Station "Apatity"
100	N/A		Russia and Her Wealth	1915	Twentieth Century Russia, No. 1 Vol. 1
100	N/A		Russia. Constitution (Fundamental Law) of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics	1945	Embassy of the USSR, Washington
100	N/A		Russia Today and Yesterday Bibliography	rec 1939	Committee of the Interracial Group
100	Saar, Werner		Die Halbinsel Kola	1923	Institut fur Finnlandkunde der Universitat Greifswald
100	Sack, A.J.		Russia. America's Possible Share in Its Economic Future	1918	Standard Statistics Com. Inc.
100	Salishchev, K.A.		Cartography in the USSR: Results and Geographic Significance	1957	English Trans. From "Izvestia Akademii Nauk" No. 5
100	Salishchev, K.A.		Fragen der komplexen geographischen Karten und deren Entwicklung in der UdSSR	1957	Petermanns Geographische Mitteilungen
100	Saushkin, Julian		The Geography Department of Moscow University	rec 1961	Typed Manuscript
100	Sawicki, Ludomir		Moeman as the Key to the Genesis of the Northern Plain (in Polish)	1909	C.R. Soc. des Sciences, Varsovie, II
100	Sbocf, V.A.		Exploration in Kazu Gruh (in Russian)	1856
100	Schlenger, Herbert		Die Vereinigten Staaten von Nordamerika und die Sowjetunion Beitrage zu einem landerkundlichen Vergleich	1954	Ergebnisse und Probleme moderner geographische Forschunge
100	Schnitler, H.		The Russian Empire	1848	Blackwoods Edinburgh Magazine vol. 388 No. 63
100	Schultz, Arved		Europaisches Russland (1929-36)	1937	Geographisches Jahrbuch Bd. 52
100	Schuyler, Eugene		Out of my Window at Moscow	1876/77	Scribner's vol. 13
100	Semanov-Tian-Schansky, B.		Central Geographical Museum in Leningrad (in Russian)	rec 1928
100	Semanov-Tian-Schansky, B.		Les etapes du relief des plaines dans leurs rapports a la vegetation et a l'activite de l'homme. (in Russian, Resume in French)	rec 1928
100	Senstius, M.W.		Laterites and Polar Migration	1931	Gerlands Beitrage zur Geophysik, vol. 32
100	Shabad, Theodore		Geography of the Soviet Synthetic Rubber Industry	1960	Rubber and Plastics Age
100	Shabad, Theodore		Population of Major Cities of the USSR	1952	The Rand Corporation
100	Shabad, Theodore		Russia's Potential in Future World Oil Markets	1960	Second Arab Petroleum Congress, October
100	Shabad, Theodore		Soviet Aluminum Industry 1959 Supplement	1960	American Metal Market
100	Shabad, Theodore		The Soviet Aluminum Industry	1958	American Metal Market
100	N/A		The Shelter-Belt Project: Postwar Afforestation in the USSR (in Russian)	1952	Mimeographed Series No. 13 East European Fund
100	Shimkin, D.B.	Shimkin, Edith M.	A Note on Soviet Radiocarbon Dates	1968	Field Research Projects
100	Shimkin, D.B.		Is Petroleum a Soviet Weakness?	1950	The Oil and Gas Journal, December 21
100	Shoguinyan, Marietta		The Roads of the Five-Year Plan	1948	Voks Bulletin
100	N/A		Lake Baikal- A Multicolor Album with a Short Description of the Siberian Pearl of Nature and the National Pride of the USSR	rec 1973	Sibirskoho Otdeleniya Akademi
100	Sirotkin, B.		A Short History of Volga Shipbuilding	n.d.	Millville, NJ
100	N/A		The Sixteen Soviet Republics	1945	Embassy of the USSR, Washington
100	Skalkoo, K.A.	Kraer, D.M.	Shall We Spend or Encourage Russian Industry? (in Russian)	1866
100	Smith, Harold Hamel		The Future of Russia as a Trade Centre (in Russian and English)	1915	20th C. Russia and Anglo-Russian Review, vol. 1 No. 1
100	Sobakinskikh, V.		Comparison of Crop Areas and Yields of Agricultural Crops in the USSR and the USA	1962	Problems of Economics, March
100	Sochava, V.B.		Forty Years of Vegetation Mapping in the USSR	1958	Trans. From "Izvestiya Vsesoyuznogo Geographicheskogo Obshchestwa" v. 90
100	Sokolov, D.N.		Compte Rendu Preliminaire sur les Recherches Geologiques dans la Partie NW de la Feuille 130	1910	in Russian with Resume in French
100	Sokolovski, A.N.		About the Genesis of Loesses of the Ukraine and Their Geotechnical Properties (in Russian, summary in English)	rec 1945
100	Sokolovski, A.N.		Halogenous Soils, Their Significance and Role in Geochemical Processes	1941	Academy of Sciences of the Ukr. SSR, No. 1
100	N/A		The Soviet Union	1934	Manchester Guardian. Commercial, June
100	Stadling, Jonas		The Famine in Eastern Russia. Relief Work of the Younger Tolstoy	1893	Century, August. Vol. XLVI
100	von Stahl, A.F.		Abstract of A.I. Andreiev: On the History of Russian Colonization in the Western Part of the Kola Peninsula	[1921]
100	Strong, Anna Louise		Modern Farming-Soviet Style	1930	Atlantic Monthly, July
100	Sviatlovski, E.		Chemical Engineering and Industry in Russia	1936	Chemical and Metallurgical Engineering, vol. 43
100	Timiriazef		Stat. Atlas of Industries of European russia, Part II (in Russian)	1870
100	Timoshenko, Vladimir P.		Agriculture in the Soviet Spotlight	1954	Foreign Affairs, January
100	Timoshenko, V. P.		New Soviet Economic Plan: Its Agricultural Aspect	1953	The Journal of Political Economy, vol. LXI No. 6
100	Timoshenko, V. P.		Soviet Agricultural Policy and the Nationalities Problem in the USSR	1956	Reprint from Report on the Soviet Union in 1956, Conference April 28-29
100	Thomas, T.H.		What Help from Russia?	1939	The Atlantic Monthly, December
100	Tschepourkovsky, E.		Geographical and Biometrical Methods in the Anthropological Study of Eastern Asia	1926	Proceedings of the Third Pan-Pacific Science Congress, Tokyo
100	N/A		U.S. Bureau of Foreign and Domestic Commerce. List of Titles Referring to Russia	1918	Commerce Report No. 2
100	Varlamov, V.S.		Population Geography in the New Monographs on Economic Regions and Union Republics	1959	Translated from the "Criticism and Bibliography" section of Voprosy Geografii
100	Vinter, A.V.		Results and Perspectives of the Development of Soviet Power Potentials. (in Russian)	1950	Akademie Nauk USSR
100	Visher, S.S.		Notes on the Significance of the Biota and of Biogeography	1915	Bulletin of the AGS vol. XLVII, July
100	N/A		Visiting Soviet Russia. The Land of the Soviets	1930	The Open Road, Inc.
100	Volin, L.		The Soviet Agrarian Policy	1933	Foreign Crops and Markets, August 14
100	Voskresenekii, S.S.	Dumitrashko, N.V.	Comparative Characteristics of the Relief of Volcanic (Basalt) Regions of the USSR (in Russian)	1956	XVIII Geographical Congress, Geogr. Soc. Of USSR
100	Voskuil, Walter H.		Postwar Russia and Her Mineral Deposits	1947	Journal of Land and Public Utility Economics, May
100	Voznesensky, A.V. (Editor)		Climatic Map of the USSR	1930	Transactions of the Bureau of Agrometeorology v. XXI
100	Waddington, Mary King		At the Coronation of the Czar Alexander III	1903	Scribner's vol. XXXIII
100	Wallace, D. Mackenzie		Russian Village Communities	1876	Eclectic Magazine, August
100	Walsh, Edmund A.		The Fall of the Russian Empire	1928	Atlantic Monthly, January
100	Wasserman, William Stix		Americans Wanted. Russia's Bid for Capital and Enterprise	1926	The Atlantic Monthly, December
100	East, Gordon W. and Others		What does Soviet Territorial Expansion Mean?	1952	The Northwestern University Reviewing Stand, vol. 18
100	Whitby, Thomas J.		Politcal Administrative Divisions of the USSR as Author Entries and Subject Readings	1953	University of Kentucky Libraries, Occasional Contribution No. 60
100	Wiese, V.U.		About the Long time Prediction of the Time of the Clearing of the Throat of White Sea from the Ice	rec 1928
100	Wiese, W.		Eisberge an der Murmanschen Kyste/Studies about Movement of Ice in White Sea (in Russian)	rec 1931	Center of Gidrometeorologicheskogo Bureo
100	Wolff, Hellmuth		Der Ausbau der Wasserstrassen im europaischen Teil der Sowjetunion	1955	Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Martin-Luther- Universitat Halle-Wittenberg, Jahrg. 4
100	Wulff, E.V.		The Beech in the Crimea, its Systematic Position and Origin	1932	Rubel: Die Buchenwalder Europas
100	Zon, Raphael		The Union of Soviet Socialist Republics	1956	A World Geography of Forest Resources
100	Zvonkov, V.V.		Principles of Integrated Transport Development in the USSR	1957	Lecture at the University of Chicago
100	N/A		Russia in Europe	1876	Frazer's Mag. Missing some pages, only have 415-425
100	N/A		The Zemstvos and Cities Committee for the Relief of Russian Citizens Abroad	n.d.
100.1	N/A		Agence Polonaise Centrale a Lausanne. Combien a-t-il de Polonais en Pologne Prussienne M	1917	No. XIV Informations et Documents, Lausanne
100.1	Almagia, Roberto		Sulle Carte della Polonia di Giacomo Gastaldi	1934
100.1	N/A		The American-Polish Chamber of Commerce and Industry. Polish Library of Facts No. 1 Polish-German Relations 1. The Polish "Corridor" 2. German Minority in Upper Silesia	1931
100.1	Arctowski, Henryk		Recherches sur les Relations Geothermiques de la Region de Boryslaw	1926	Comptes Rendus XIVe Congres Geologique International
100.1	N/A		Association of Expellee Landschaften. The European Significance of the Oder-Neisse Territories	1955	Bonn, Second Edition
100.1	Bajerlein, J.		Z Badan nad jeziorami, polozonemi na prawym brezegu dolnej warty	1923
100.1	N/A		The Baltic Institute. The Port of Gdynia	rec 1933
100.1	Boyden, William C.		My Impressions of New Poland	rec 1921	National Polish Committee of America
100.1	Buell, Raymond Leslie		The Betrayal of Poland	1946	The American Mercury, March
100.1	Brochwicz, Edouard		Dix annees de relations polono-dantzikoises	1932
100.1	Brueckners, Aleksander		Die Geschichte der deutsch-polniwchen Beziehungen im Lichte	1953
100.1	Bujak, Francis		Poland's Economic Development	1926	Scientific Institute for Co-Operation in Cracow
100.1	Bursa, A.		Hydrurus foetidus in der Polnischen Tatra II Phenologie	1934	Bull Intrntnl de l'Acad Polonaise des Science et Lettres
100.1	Cardwell, Ann Su		An American's View. Poland. Here is the Record	1945	Michigan Committee of Americans for Poland, Ann Arbor
100.1	Charcot/Dangeard, Louis	Rothe, E.	Recherches de Geologie sous-marine en Mediterranee Principe d'une methode de determination precise de la propaggation des ondes sismiques	1923	Comptes Rendus des Seances de l'Academie des Sciences, Tome 177, No. 21
100.1	N/A		Constitution of the Republic of Poland (April 23, 1935)	1935
100.1	Czarnecki, Stanislaw		The Geographic Dictionary of the Polish State	1934
100.1	Czarnecki, Stanislaw		Nouveau dictionnaire geographique de Pologne	1934
100.1	Czeczott, H.		The Atlantic Element in the Flora of Poland	1926	Bull Intrntnl de l'Acad Polonaise des Science et Lettres
100.1	Czekanowski, Jan		Beitrage zur Anthropologie von Polen	1911	Archiv fur Anthropologie, Neue Folge, Band X
100.1	Dalchow, Otto		Die Warthe und di Warthestadte. Ein Beitrag zur Landeskunde der Province Posen	1910
100.1	Danyszowna, Regina		O rozmieszceniu geograficznem opadow atmosferycznych w Krolestwie Polskiem Summary in French. Sur la distribution geographique des precipitations en Royaume de Pologne	1913
100.1	N/A		Danzig-Gdynia. Schreiben der Polnischen Regierung	1930
100.1	Deffontaines, Pierre	Woznowski, Mieczyslaw	La Vie Pastorale dans la Czarnohora	1930	Revue des Etudes Slaves, Tome dixieme, Paris
100.1	Demboski, Jan		Science in New Poland	1952
100.1	Demel, C.		Contribution a la connaissance de la faune benthique dans les eaux polonaises de la Baltique	1925	Bulletin International de l'Academie Polonaise des Science et Lettres Nov.-Dec.
100.1	N/A		Description of the Boundary Line between Germany and Poland in Upper Silesia	1921
100.1	Dobrzycki, Boguslas		Le Developpment du Port de Dantzig	1932
100.1	Dobrzycki, Boguslas		Die Entwicklung des Danziger Hafens vor und nach dem Weltkriege	1933
100.1	Domanicwski, Januze	Wladyslaw, Gorczyski	Materjaly do ornitofauny ziem polskich/O wyznaczanlu stopnia kontynentalizma wedlug amplitud temperatury	1919	Towarszystwa Naukowego Warszawskiego, Warszawa
100.1	Dorries, Hans		Im Polnischen Mittelgebirge	1935	Geographischer Anzeiger, Jahrgang
100.1	Durand, Loyal Jr.		Baranowice, a Landed Estate in Polish Silesia	1937	Journal of Geography, vol. XXXVI
100.1	Dziubaltowski, S.		Developpement des associations vegetales des abatis sur de loess du distric de Sandomierz dans la lumiere d'analyse floristique et statistique (English Summary, p. 226	1918	Towarszystwa Naukowego Warszawskiego, Wydzial III
100.1	Eissner, Albin		Polish Repopulation of Germany's Eastern Territories	1964	Sudeten Bulletin. Central European Review, December
100.1	N/A		The European Significance of the Oder-Neisse-Territories	1960?
100.1	Fleszar, A.		O Dudowie Karpat na polnoc od Krosna	1914
100.1	Franck, Harry A.		Poland under the Poles	1919
100.1	Galon, Rajmund		Charakterystyka oraz poozial nizowego krajobrazu polodowcowego na podstawie prezebiegu krzywei hipsograficznei (Resume in German)	1936
100.1	N/A		Germany's Eastern Territories. A European Problem	1961
100.1	Gorczynski, Ladislas		Le Developpment de la Meteorologie en Pologne	1933
100.1	Gorczynski, Wl.	Ostrowski, Fr.	O wartosciach rozproszonego pomieniowania slonecznego dla Warszawy i nizu polskiego Summary in English: Values of diffused sky radiation at Warsaw and in Central Poland	1934
100.1	Gorczynski, Wl.		Szkic Historyczny rozwoju Meteorologgji w Polsce od wieku XIII-go do r. 1919	1934
100.1	Goetel, Walery		The Great Program of Poland and Czechoslovakia for National Parks	1923	Zoological Society Bulletin, vol. XXVIII
100.1	Grabowski, Lucyan		Normalny przebieg roczny cisienia i temperatury powietrza we Lwowie	rec 1923
100.1	Gruszecka, Janina		Le Nouveau Dictionnaire Geographique de la Pologne	1934
100.1	Hartshorne, Richard		The Polish Corridor	1937	The Journal of Geography, vol. XXXVI
100.1	N/A		International Federation for Housing and Town Planning. Housing in Tropical Countries	1938
100.1	Janicki, S.		Industrial Reconstruction in Poland	1920	Polish Press Bureau
100.1	Juraszek, H.		Studja fitosocjologiczne nad wydmami pod Warszawq (in German) Pflanzensoziologische Studien uber die Dunen bei Warschau	1928	Bulletin International de l'Academie Polonaise des Science et Lettres No. 6B Juin
100.1	Kaminska, E.W.		Trwalosc szaty snieznej na polnocnym stoku Karpat	1912
100.1	Kielezewska, Marja		Osadnictwo wiejskie Wielkopolski (Resume in French)	rec 1931
100.1	Kmicikiewicz, Eugeniusz		XII La Geographie	rec 1947	Vie Intellecyuelle et Artistique, Pologne III 1919-1939
100.1	Kmicikiewicz, Eugeniusz		XIII Les Explorateurs Polonais	rec 1947	Vie Intellecyuelle et Artistique, Pologne III 1919-1939
100.1	Kochanowski, J.K.		La psychologie du peuple Polonais par rapport aux problemes Politiques de l'Europe	1922	Scientia Annee XVI, vol. XXXI
100.1	Kondracki, Jerzy		Pomorze. Szkic Geograficzny	1946	Biblioteka Popularno Naukowa, Seria Geograficzna
100.1	Kosinki, Leszek	Gawryszewski, Andrzej	Mapa rozmieszcenia ludnosci Polski w 1960 (Summary in English)	1968
100.1	Kosinki, Leszek/Lijewski, Teofil	Wrobel, Andrzej	Some Geographical Aspects of the Warsaw Metropolitan Region	1960	Polish Academy of Sciences, Warsaw
100.1	Kozlowska, A.		Etude phytogeographique de la region de Miechow	1921	Bull Intrntnl de l'Acad Polonaise des Science et Lettres
100.1	Kozeowska, Amoela		O pszenicach--Sur les cereales fossiles neolithiques en Pologne	1921	Bull Intrntnl de l'Acad Polonaise des Science et Lettres
100.1	Kozlowska, A.		Stosunki geobotaniczne ziemi Miechowsktiej--Etude phytogeographique de la region de Miechow	1921	Bulletin International de l'Academie Polonaise des Science et Lettres Janvier-Decembre
100.1	Kozminski, Z.		Okologische Untersuchungen an Orthopteren des Urwalds von Bialowieza	1925	Bulletin International de l'Academie Polonaise des Science et Lettres Mars-Avril
100.1	N/A		Krakow. Przewodnik-Informator	1934
100.1	Kreutz, St.		Gips aus den polnischen Lagerstatten. I. Subkarpatische Zone	1915	Bulletin de l'Academie des Sciences de Cracovie
100.1	Kucharzewski, Jan		L'Europe et le Probleme Russo-Polonais	1917	Extrait de l'Aigle Blanc, troisieme edition
100.1	Lachs, Manfred		The Polish-German Frontier	1964	PWN. Polish Scientific Publishers, Warszawa
100.1	Ladnicki, Waclaw		Russian-Polish Relations	1943	Speech given at two Harvard events
100.1	Lange, Oscar		Some Problems Relating to the Polish Road to Socialism	1957	Polonia Publishing House, Warsaw
100.1	Lefevre, M.-A.		Morphologie Glaciaire de la Haute Tatra	1929	Revue de Geographie Alpine, vol. XVII
100.1	Lencewicz, Stanislaw		Relations entre les terrasses de la Vistula et du Dniepr	1931	Comptes Rendus du Congres International de Geographie, Paris tome II
100.1	Lencewicz, Stanislaw		Rubiez antropogeograficzna w Polsce. Une zone-limite de faits de geographie humaine en Pologne	1935	Comptes Rendus des Seances de la Societe des Sciences et des Lettres de Varsovie, XXVIII
100.1	Leszczycki, Stanislaw		The Application of Geography in Poland	1960	The Geographical Journal, vol. CXXVI
100.1	Leszczycki, Stanislaw		Geography in Poland, Its Evolution and Trends	1961	The Review of the Polish Academy of Sciences, vol. VI
100.1	Leszczycki, Stanislaw		Kierunki prac instytutu geografii na marginesie dzialalnosci w latach 1933-1961	rec 1962	Z Prac placowek pan I. Osrodkow naukowych
100.1	Leszczycki, Stanislaw		The Object and Aims of the Committee for Physical Planning	1959	The Review of the Polish Academy of Sciences, vol. IV
100.1	Leszczycki, Stanislaw		Six Years of the Upper Silesian Industrial District Committee	1960	The Review of the Polish Academy of Sciences, vol. V
100.1	Lewinski, J.		Utwory preglacjalne I glacjalne Piotrkowa I okolic	1928	Comptes Rendus des Seances de la Societe des Sciences et des Lettres de Varsovie, XX
100.1	Lipski, Witold		Agriculture in Poland	1969
100.1	Lomnicki, J.		Uber die tektonischen Elemente der subkar patischen Zone zwischen Nadworna und Solotwina	rec 1924
100.1	Lutoslawski, Wincenty		Bolshevism and Poland	1919
100.1	Lutoslawski, Wincenty		The Polish Nation	1917
100.1	Macko, S.		Studien uber die geographische Verbreitung und die Biologie von Azalea pontica L. in Polen	1929	Bulletin International de l'Academie Polonaise des Science et Lettres Janvier
100.1	Malkowski, Stanislaw	Samsonowlcz, Jan	La metamorphisme du contact et le filon metallifere dans le mont Jarmuta pres de Szczawnica Das Untercambrium im polnischen Mittelgebirge (Zusammensetzung)	1918	Comptes Rendus des Seances de la Societe des Sciences et des Lettres de Varsovie, XI
100.1	Malowist, Marjan		Le developpement des rapports economiques entre la Flandre la Pologne et les pays limitrophes du XIIIe au XIVe siecle	1931	Revue Belge de Philologie et d'Histoire, Tome X
100.1	de Martonne, Ed.		Les Progres de la Carte en Pologne	rec 1936	Bull de la Societe de Topographe de France
100.1	Melezin, Abraham		Przyczynek do znajomosci struktury wikowej ludnosci Wilna	1936
100.1	Minc, Hilary		Poland's Economy, Present and Future	1949	Documents and Reports on Poland, No. 5
100.1	Mincer, Tadeusz		The Agrarian Problem in Poland	1944	The Polish Research Center
100.1	Mortensen, Hans		Landesplanung im ordenszeitlichen und herzoglichen Ostpreussen	1948	Neues Archiv fur Niedersachsen. Heft 7/8
100.1	Motyka, J.		Die Pflanzenassociaziationen des Tartragebirges, VI Teil. Studien uber epilithischen Flechtungsgesellschaften	1926	Bulletin International de l'Academie Polonaise des Sciences et des Lettres, Mars-Avril
100.1	Mryc, O.		Das Hochmoor von Stutyn Wyzny bei Dolina	1934	Bull Intrntnl de l'Acad Polonaise des Science et Lettres
100.1	Nallino, Carlo Alfonso		Libri Giurididi Bizantini in versioni Arabe Christiane dei SEC XII-XIII	1925	Rendiconti della R. Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Roma
100.1	Niezabitowski, Edouard de Lubicz		Ren kopolny w Galicyi I jego rasowa araz gstunkowa przynaleznose Das fossile Rentier in Galizien sowie seine Rassen und Art Zugehorigkeit	1914	Bulletin International de l'Academie des Sciences de Cracowie
100.1	N/A		New Trends in Polish Agriculture	1958	Polish Foreign Trade, June 8th
100.1	Nitsch, Casimir		Limite linguistique Polono-Tcheque et Polono-Slovaque	n.d.
100.1	Nowak, J.		Aus den Untersuchungen uber die Polnischen Westkarpaten	1917	Bulletin de l'Academie des Sciences de Cracovie
100.1	Nowak, J.		Bauelemente und Entwicklungsphasen des Bug-Tieflandes	1914	Mitteilungen der Geologischen Gesellschaft Wien, III, IV
100.1	Nowak, J.		Les Unites tectoniques de Carpathes Orientales Polonaises	1924?	Archiwum naukowe, to, II
100.1	Olszewicz, Boleslaw		Recherches sur l'histoire de la cartographie de la Pologne	1924	Comptes Rendus du Ier Congres des Geographes et Ethnographes Slaves, Prague
100.1	Olszewicz, Boleslaw		Kartografia Polska XVII Wieku	1931	Ksiaznica-Atlas, Iwow
100.1	Ormicki, Wiktor		Antropogeograficzne podstaqy procesu urbanizacji na tle genezy spodowiska geograficznedo	1932	Polskiej Oswiety Pozaszkolnej, Nr. 1
100.1	Ormicki, Wiktor		Die Kartoffelwirtschaft in Sudwest-Polen	rec 1935	Z Instytutu Geograficznego Uniwersytetu Jagielionskiego
100.1	Ormicki, Wiktor		Podzial I uprzemyslowienie Polskich Kresow Wschodnich	1930	Wiadomosci Geografkicznych, R.
100.1	Ormicki, Wiktor		Program badan geografiszno-gospodarczych na Podhalu	1929	Wladomosci Geograficznych Nr. 9 I 10
100.1	Ormicki, Wiktor		Przyczynek do demogeografiji Wolynia	1933
100.1	Ormicki, Wiktor		Rozwojpolskiejmysligeograficzno-gospodarczej (1866-1929)	1932	Przegladu Geograficznego Tome XII
100.1	Ormicki, Wiktor		Rozprzestrzenicnie uprawy ziemniaka w Polsce na tle kultury materhalnej (Resume in German)	1927	Przeglqdu Geograficznego
100.1	Ormicki, Wiktor		Smiertelnosc niemowlat idzieci w wieku 1-4 lat w Polsce Resume in German: Uber die Kindersterblichkeit in Polen	1935
100.1	Ormicki, Wiktor		W sprawie collegium rejonalnego	1932	Polskiej Oswiety Pozaszkolnej, Nr. 2
100.1	Ormicki, Wiktor		Zevnetrzne oblicze wsi polskiej	1929	Wiadomosci Geografkicznych, Nr. VI I VII
100.1	N/A		Ostpreussen	1947
100.1	Paderewski, I.J.		Address (Polish Nation) Poland Past and Present	1916	Speech Polish Benefit Concert, the Auditorium, Chicago
100.1	Paderewski, I.J.		Poland and Peace	1932	Speech at Hotel Astor, NYC May 18
100.1	Paderewski, I.J.		Poland's So-Called Corridor	1933	Foreign Affairs, April
100.1	Pawlak, Jozef		Cukrownia I Rafinerja w Hermanowie 1838-1856	1930
100.1	Pawlica, W.		Das Prehnitvorkommen in der Tatra	1916	Bulletin de l'Academie des Sciences de Cracovie
100.1	Pawlowski, Bogumil		Die geobotanischen Verhaltnisse der Karpathen in der Umgebung von Nowy Sqcz	1921	Bulletin International de l'Academie Polonaise des Sciences et des Lettres (2 copies)
100.1	Pawlowski, B.		Die Geographischen Elemente und die Herkunft der Flora der Subnivalen Vegetationstufe im Tatro-Gebirge	1928	Bulletin International de l'Academie Polonaise des Sciences et des Lettres Oct.-Dec.
100.1	Pawlikowski, Jan Gwalbert		Loi pour la protection de la nature en Pologne	1929	Conseil National pour la Protection de la Nature, No. 24
100.1	Pawlowski, Stanislaw		Geografja Polski (in Polish, French, English)	rec 1928	Wydawnictwo "Dzieje Miast Bzpp"
100.1	Pavlowski, Stanislaw		La glaciation nordique en Pologne d'apres les recherches nouvelles	1930	Comptes Rendus du IIIe Congres des Geographes et Ethnographes Slaves en Yougoslavie
100.1	Pawlowski, Stanislaw		Dlugosz jako znawca polskiej ziemi (Summary in German)	1915
100.1	Pawlowski, Stanislaw		O utworach na dnie zatoki Gdanskiej. Resume in French: Les depots marins du Golfe de Dantzig	1922
100.1	Pawlowski, Stanislaw		O terasach w dolinie Wisloki	1925	Ksiaznica-Atlas
100.1	Pawlowski, Stanislaw		Sur les traces glaciaires dans les Gorganes occidentales (Karpates polonaises)	1925	Bulletin de l'Academie Francaise des Sciences et des Lettres, Cracovie
100.1	Pawlowski, Stanislaw		Les terrasses pleistocenes en Pologne	1930	2me Rapport de la Commission des Terraces Pliocenes et Pleitstocenes, Florence
100.1	Pawlowski, Stanislaw		Uber die Richtung der rinnenseen in Polen	1928	Societe des Amis des Sciences de Poznan
100.1	Pawlowski, Stanislaw		W sprawie plskiej nomenklatury geograficznej (Resume in English: Polish Geographical Names)	1914	Odbitka z czasopisma Kosmos zeszyt 7-12
100.1	Peiser, Kurt		Danzig und Gdingen	1931
100.1	Penck, Albrecht		Die Deutschen im Polnischen Korridor	1921	Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin Nr. 5-7
100.1	Peters, Helwin Gert		La ensenanza de la Geografia en URSS y la Reforma de Nuestros Programas	rec 1971	Boletin de la Universidad de Chile 85-86
100.1	Petrusewicz, Kazimierz		Badania ekologiczne nad krzyzakami (Argiopidae) na tle fizjografji Wilenszczny Resume in German: Okologische Untersuchungen der Argiopidae und Physiographie der Wilnoer Gegend	1938	Travaux de la Societe des Sciences et des Lettres de Wilno, No. 40
100.1	Pola, Wencentego		Listy z wycieczki	1947-48	Lwos Biblioteki Ossolinskich
100.1	N/A		Poland, Books in English on Poland Today	rec 1939	NY Lib Assoc by the Committee of the Interracial Group
100.1	N/A		Poland. A Handbook of Poland	1925
100.1	N/A		Poland. History, Culture, Civilisation	1932	Polish Schoolchildren's Committee, Warsaw
100.1	N/A		Polish Information Center. The Truth About Poland	rec 1944
100.1	N/A		Polish Information Service. Polish and German Minorities in their Relation to the League of Nations	1932	Polish Library of Facts No. III, New York
100.1	Polinski, Wl.		Anatomisch-systematische und zoo-geographische Studien uber die Heliciden Polens	1924	Bulletin International de l'Academie Polonaise des Sciences et des Lettres, Mars-Avril
100.1	N/A		Polish Chamber of foreign Trade. Poland: Facts and Figures	1958
100.1	N/A		The "Polish Corridor" "Observer"	1932
100.1	N/A		Polish Embassy. Poland's Six Year Plan, 1950-1955	rec 1952	Polish Documents (2 copies)
100.1	N/A		Polish Information Center. Documents Relating to the Administration of Occupied Countries in Eastern Europe No. I The German Exploitation of Polish Forests	rec 1944
100.1	N/A		Polish Information Center. Documents Relating to the Administration of Occupied Countries in Eastern Europe No. 7 German Iron and Steel Policies	rec 1944
100.1	N/A		Polish Info Center. Documents Relating to the Administration of Occupied Countries in Eastern Europe No. 8 Extermination of the Polish People No. 9 Colonization by German Nationals	1941
100.1	N/A		Polish Office of Political Publications. Memorandum on the North and South Eastern Frontiers of Restored Poland	1919
100.1	N/A		La Pologne Contemporaine	rec 1925
100.1	N/A		Poland's Mineral Resources	1959	Polish Foreign Trade
100.1	Prawochenski, R.	Kaczkowski, B.	Observations on the Fragment of a Horse Skull from an Interglacial Deposit near Pulawy, Poland	1926-27	Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburch, vol. XLVII
100.1	Raciborski, M.		Uber die sog. Pontischen Pflanzen der Polischen Flora	1915	Extrait du Bull de l'Academie des Sciences de Cracovie
100.1	Raciborski, M.		Uber die sog. Pontischen Pflanzen der Polischen Flora	1915	Bulletin de l'Academie des Sciences de Cracovie
100.1	Renner, George T.		Poland's New Frontiers	1945	American Magazine, July
100.1	Rewienska, Wanda		Bereza Kartuska, wybrane rozdzialy z antropogeografji miasteczka. Resume in French Bereza Kartuska, La geographie humaine d'une petite ville	1934	University of Vilna, Wilno
100.1	Reyman, Artur		Dawne mapy morskie Wybrezeza Polskiego	1937
100.1	Reyman, Artur		Wybrzeze polskie na dawnych dunskich mapach morskich	rec 1939
100.1	Reyman, Edumund Jan		Die Weichsel als Wasserstrasse und ihre volkswirtschaftliche Bedeutung fur das Konigreich Polen	1912	Dr. diss. Warschau
100.1	Ricchiere, Giuseppe		Le basi geografiche della nazione Polacca	1916
100.1	v. Romer, E.		Albrecht Penck uber den Atlas von Polen	1917
100.1	Romer, Eugeniusz		Geographisch-statistischer Atlas von Polen	1915	Bulletin de l'Academie des Sciences de Cracovie
100.1	Romer, E.		Polski przeglad kartograficzny. Resume in French La Revue Cartographique Polonaise	1936	Odbitka z czasopisma Geografiesnego Z 1
100.1	Romer, E.		Praha statystyki literatury fizyograficznej ziem polskuch za lata 1891- 1905	1908
100.1	Romer, E.		Problemes territoriaux de la Pologne	1920	Scientia, vol. XXVIII
100.1	Romer, E.		Esquisse Climatique de l'ancienne Pologne	1910	Bulletin de la Societe Vaudoise des Sciences Naturelles
100.1	Romer, E.		Geographische Lage und Gliederung, Klima	rec 1920	Fuhrer durch Galizien
100.1	von Romer, E.		Die Gesamtzahl der Polen	1917	2 copies
100.1	Romer, E.		Kilka spostrzezen nad termika wod Tatr i. Poshala	1912
100.1	Romer, E.		The Ice Age in the Tatra Mts.	1930	Cracovie Imprimerie de l'Universite
100.1	Romer, E.		Some Research in Applied Climatology of Poland	1948	Comptes Rendus de la Societe des Sciences et des Lettres de Wroclaw, 2
100.1	Romer, E.		Spis prac odnoszacych sie do fizyografii ziem Polskich za rok 1896	1898
100.1	Romer, E.		Spis prac odnoszacych sie do fizyografii ziem Polskich za lata 1899- 1900	1902
100.1	Romer, E.		Spis prac odnoszacych sie do fizyografii ziem Polskich za lata 1901 i 1902	1905	Kosmos r. XXX, Lwow
100.1	Romer, E.		Geograficzne polozenie ziem polskich	rec 1920
100.1	v. Romer, E.		Ueber die kriegspolitische Karte Polens	1917	Polen, Nr. 116, vom. 16 Marz
100.1	Rurarz, Zdzistaw M.		Polish Foreign Trade	1969	2 copies
100.1	Sadowski, George		Poland's Western Boundaries--Safeguard of Peace	1947	The Slavic American. A Quarterly. Fall
100.1	Samsonowicz, J.		Cechsztyn, trias i lias na polnocnem zboczu Lysogor	1929
100.1	Kosinski, L.		Metode de cercetare in domeniul geografiei populatiei in Polonia	1968	Studii si Cercetari de Geologie, Geofizica, Geografie Seria Geografie Tomul XV Nr. 1
100.1	Sarolea, Ch.		L'Occupation allemande de la Pologne pendant la guerre	1922	Bulletin de la Classe des Lettres et les Sciences Morales et Politiques, Tome VIII
100.1	Saryusz, J.		La Pologone: le sol et l'etat	1915	Bibliographique Universelle et Revue suisse
100.1	Sawicki, Ludomir		Program Badan jezior w Polsce	1909	Proc. Soc. Of Science, Varsaw
100.1	Schultze		Beitrage zu einer geographischen und naturgeschichtlichen Beschreibung des Kreises Carthaus	1869
100.1	Semkowicz, Wladyslow		Le developpement des travaux historico-geographiques et cartographiques en Pologne	1931	les Congres international de Geographie Historiques, Tome II Bruxelles
100.1	Seyda, Marian		Poland and Germany and the Post-War Reconstruction of Europe	1943	Polish Information Center
100.1	Singalewycz, Wladimir		Why is War Carried on in East Galicia Between the Ukranians and the Poles?	1919
100.1	Sitowski, Ludwik		Charakter I osobliwosci przyrody pierinskiej. Pieniny jako rezerwat przyrodniczy	1923
100.1	Slawski, Stanislaw		Poland's Access to the Sea and the Claims of East Prussia	1925
100.1	Smogorzewski, Casimir		About the Curzon Line and Other Lines	1944/45	Free Europe Pamphlet No. 7
100.1	Smogorzewski, Casimir		Lwow and Wilno	1944	Free Europe Pamphlet No. 9
100.1	N/A		Societe des Beaux Arts a Varsovie. La Pologne et son Peuple en peinture XIX et XX Siecle	1934	Guide No. 95, Aout
100.1	Sperczynski, Wl.		Z badan nad jesoprem Gopeem Resume in French	1923
100.1	Srokowski, Stanislaw		Prusy Wschoudnie (Mazury, Warmia I Powisle)	1947	Seria Geograficzna, Biblioteka Popularno Naukowa
100.1	Stach, Jan		Uber die in Polen vorkommenden Felsenspringer (Machilidae) und uber die Bedeutung dieser Insekten zur Beurteilung einiger zoogeograhischen Probleme	1925	Bulletin International de l'Academie Polonaise des Sciences et des Lettres, Cracovie
100.1	Sujkowki, Zbigniew		W sprawie lessow Nowogrodzkich (Short Resume in German)	1928
100.1	Super, Donald E.		The Background of Polish-German Relations in Charts and Figures	1932	The Ellner Company, New York
100.1	Swidzinski, H.		Fald Skorkowski-Anticlinal de Skorkow (resume in French)	1932	Bulletin du Service Geologique de Pologne, vol. VII
100.1	Szafer, W./Zmuda, A.J.	Jentts, Stanislas	Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Pflanzengeographie in Polen p. 116/Uber die Vegetation der Tatraer Hohlen p. 121/Der Gehalt der Korner und des Strohs des Hafers an Phosphorsaure und ihren Verbindungen in seiner Abhangigkeit von der chemischen Beschaffenheit und der Feuchtigkeit des Bodens p. 180	1915	Bulletin International de l'Academie des Sciences de Cracowie Juin-Juillet
100.1	Szafer, Wl.		The Mountain Element in the Flora of the Polish Plain	1929	Bull Intrntnl de l'Acad Polonaise des Science et Lettres
100.1	Szafer, Wl.		The Oldest Interglacial in Poland	1931	Bull Intrntnl de l'Acad Polonaise des Science et Lettres
100.1	Szafer, Wl.		Parki narodowe w Polsce. National Parks in Poland	1929
100.1	Szafer, Wl.		O rozmieszceniu geograficznem traw w Polasce. Summary in English: The Geographical Distribution of Grasses in Poland	1919	Przeglqdu Geograficznego Tom I
100.1	Szafer, W.		Uber den Charakter der Flora und des Klimas der letzten Interglazialzeit bei Grodno in Polen	1925	Bulletin International de l'Academie Polonaise des Sciences et des Lettres, Cracovie
100.1	Szafer, Wl.		Uber die pflanzengeographischen Anschauungen Vinzenz Pol's. (Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Pflanzengeographie in Polen)	1915	Bulletin de l'Academie des Sciences Cracovie
100.1	Szafer, W/Pawloski, B.	Kulczynski	Die Pflanzenassoziationen des Tatra-Gebirges I. Die Pflanzenassociationen des Chocholowska Tales	1923	Bulletin International de l'Academie Polonaise des Sciences et des Lettres, Cracovie
100.1	Talko-Hryncewicz, J.		Les Habitants autochtones contemporains de la region de Cracovie. Etude anthropologique	1928	Bulletin International de l'Academie Polonaise des Sciences et des Lettres, No. 3
100.1	Talko-Hryncewicz		Les principaux caracteres anthropologiques du peuple et des classes cultivees en Pologne	1919	Bulletin International de l'Academie Polonaise des Sciences et des Lettres, Cracovie
100.1	Teleki, Paul		Short Notes on the Economical and Political Geography of Hungary	1919
100.1	Timashev, A.K.		The Formation of Economic Regions in the Polish People's Republic	1959	Manuscript Translated from Izvestiya Akademii Nauk SSSR
100.1	Tochtermaan, Jerzi		Ruch towarowy i pasazerski na drogach wodnych Polesia w Latach 1921-1935 (Resume in German	1937
100.1	Tokarski, Julian		Granit z Granatow w Tatrach. Uwagi w sprawie skaly magmatycznej odkrytej w gorach Swietokrzyskich	1925?
100.1	Turowska, I.		Etudes sur les conditions vitales des bacteries ferrugineuses	1929	Bulletin III
100.1	Tusch, Bruno		Persecution of the Church in Poland. In English, German, French	1954
100.1	Voskuil, Walter H.		Polish Coal in the European Economy	1949	Current Economic Comment, vol. II
100.1	N/A		W sprawie drog wodnych w Polsce	rec 1926
100.1	Walas, J.		Wanderungen der Gebirgspflanzen langs der Tatra-Flusse	1938	Bull Intrntnl de l'Acad Polonaise des Science et Lettres
100.1	Wanda, Ewa	Pawlosky, Stanislaw	Mapa opadow atmosferycznych w dorzedzu wisly 1:2,500,000 Resume: Les Precipitations atmospheriques dans le bassin de la Vestule	1925
100.1	N/A		Warsaw Accuses	rec 1946	Polish Embassy
100.1	N/A		Warsaw- Capital of Poland	1951	Polish Foreign Trade, No. 7
100.1	Wasilweski, Leon		Les Frontiers de la Republique de Pologne	1933
100.1	Wasowicz, J.		Ten Years of People's Poland: Outline of Economic Geography	1955	"Polonia" Foreign Languages Publishing House, Warsaw
100.1	Wasowicz, J.	Zierhoffer, A.	Polska w Cyfrach. Esquisse Statistique de la Pologne	1927	2 copies
100.1	Weigel, Kasper		O dostosowaniu tymczasowych sieci tryangulacyjnych do estatecznej sieci tryangulacyjnej Panstwa Polskiego	rec 1925	Excerpt: Archiwum III.9
100.1	Werner		Weichselkorridor und Ostoberschlesien. Der weltwirtschaftliche Zesammenhang beider Probleme	1932	Zur Wirtschaftsgeographie des deutchen Ostnes. Breslau
100.1	Wielhorski, W.		The Importance of the Polish Eastern Provinces for the Polish Republic	1943	The Polish Library, Glasgow
100.1	Wisniewski, T.		Les associations des Muscinees (Bryophyta) epiphytes de la Pologne, en particulier celles de la foret vierge de Bialowieza	1929	Bulletin International de l'Academie Polonaise des Sciences et des Lettres, Serie B. No. 8-10 B I Oct-Dec
100.1	Wisniewski, T.		Uber die in Gliniany gemachte Entdeckung einer palaolithischen Station der Mammutjager mit der Fauna diluvialer Saugetiere	1914	Bulletin de l'Academie des Sciences de Cracovie
100.1	Winiewicz, J.M.		The Polish-German Frontier	1945
100.1	Wlodek, J/Strzemienski, K.	Ralski, E.	Untersuchung uber die Boden der Mischassoziationen im Gebiete der Czerwone Wierchy und Bielskie Tatry (Tatragebirge)	1931	Bulletin International de l'Academie Polonaise des Sciences et des Lettres, Serie B. No. 1-5 Ja.-Mai
100.1	Zaborski, Bogdan		Mapa narodowsciowa powiatu morskiego I Gdyni	rec 1932	Problem Narodowosciowy na Pomorzu
100.1	Zaborski, Bogdan		Proba podzialu regjonalnego Nizu Polski I terenow osciennych. Resume in German	1930	Wiadomosci Geograficznych (2 copies)
100.1	Zaborski, Bogdan		Przeglad szczegolowych map narodowsciowych pomorza oraz uwagi dotyczace metod ich sporzadzania	rec 1932
100.1	Zaborski, Bogdan		Sur la forme des villages en Pologne et leur repartition (Resume)	1926
100.1	Zaborski, Bogdan		Zarys morfologji Polnocnych kaszub (Resume in French)	1933	Wydawnictwa Institutu Baltyckiego, Torun
100.1	Zaborski, Bogdan		Zwiaczek geograficzny dorzecza Odry z Polska	rec 1950
100.1	Zahirnyj, H.		Die Galizische Bevolkerungsstatistik. Ein Mittel zur Vernichtung der Ukrainer	1917	Osteuropaische Zukunft
100.1	Zapalowicz, Hugo	Zmuda, Antoni J.	Revue Critique de la flore de Galicie/Fossile Flora des Krakauer Diluviums	1914	Bulletin de l'Academie des Sciences de Cracovie
101	Blanchard, Raoul		Dardanelles et Bosphore	1915	La Revue de Paris
101	Blink, H.		Constantinopel, de Dardanellen en de Bosporus in 'T Verleden en Heden. I.	1920	Economisch-Statistische Berichten, 5e Jahrg. No. 227, 5 Mei
101	N/A		Constantinople: The Solar Plexus of the War	1918
101	N/A		Constantinople and the Decline of the Ottoman Empire	1847	Blackwood's Magazine, -67 vol. LXI
101	N/A		Is Constantinople Worth Fighting For?	1886	The Contemporary Review
101	Crawford, F. Marion		Constantinople	1894	Scribners Magazine, vol. XV No. 1, Jan.
101	Diehl, Cu		Constantinople et la Question des Detroits	1918
101	Dwight, H.G.		The Recent Capture of Constantinople	n.d.	Scribners, vol. XLVI, No. 29
101	Dwight, H.G.		The Gardens of the Bosporus	1913	Scribners Magazine, vol. LIII, No. 3
101	Gregoire, Henri		La Legende d'Oleg et l'expedition d'Igor	1937	Acad Roy Belgique Bull de Classe des Lettres tome 23 2-3
101	Masson, Paul		Constantinople et les Detroits: Leur Role Economique	1918
101	Tumertekin, Erol		Manufacturing and Suburbanization in Istanbul	1970/71	Review of the Geog. Institute of U of Instanbul, No. 13
101	Warner, Charles D.		Saunterings about Constantinople	1876/77	Scribners vol. 13
102	N/A		An Account of the Tunisian Question and its Most Recent Developments	1952	The Tunisian Office for National Liberation, New York
102	Awad, Hassan		Some Aspects of the Geomorphology of Morocco Related to the Quaternary Climate	1963	Reprint from The Geographical Journal, vol. 129, Part 2
102	Balch, Thomas Willing		France in North Africa 1906	1906
102	Dr. Bertholon		L'Annee Anthropologique Nord-Africaine 1902-1903	1903	Extrait due la Revue Tunisienne
102	Borchardt, Paul		Eine kulturgeographische Studienreise nach Sudtunis 1928	1928	Sonderabdruck aus Petermanns Geographischen Mitteilungen heft 5/6
102	Brinton, Daniel G.		The Alphabets of the Berbers	1894	From Proceedings of the Oriental Club of Philadelphia
102	Campani, Romeo		La terminologia geografica degli Arabi con speciale riguardo alla toponomastica della Libia	1915	La Geografia Rivista di Propaganda Geografica
102	Charlier, Roger Henri		Present Trends in Barbary	1956	The Foreign Language Quarterly, vol. II
102	Cherbonneau, A.		Notice et extraits du voyage d'el-Abdery a travers l'Afrique septentrionale	[1860]	Extrait de la Revue Algerienne et Coloniale (Avril 1860)
102	N/A		Cirenaica	n.d.	Governo della Cirenaica
102	Desio, A.		Geologia- Sulla presenza del Miocene nella Sirtica.	1928	Atti Della Reale Accad Nazionale dei Lincei v. VIII f. 10
102	Dubief, Jean		Les Ifoghas de Ghadames Chronologie et Nomadisme	1948	Extrait de la Revue IBLA,tome XI, pp. 141-159
102	Filippo, Eredia		Sul temporale verificatosi a Tripoli nell' ottobre 1915 e sulla distribuzione dei temporali in Tripolitania	1916	Estratto dal Bollettino Informazioni delle Colonie N. 12-1915
102	Filippo, Eredia		Il Clima di Cirene	1921	Estratto del Bolletino di Informazioni, anno 1920, n. 7-9
102	Foster, Phillips W.		Research on Agricultural Development in North Africa	1967	The Agricultural Development Council, Inc.
102	Franchino, Colonnello Uberto		Una Vista a Cirene	1923	Emporium Rivista Mensile vol. LVII No. 338
102	N/A		France. Prime Minister. Facts and Figures About French North Africa	1952	Office of Technical Publications (2 copies)
102	Giuffrida-Ruggeri, V.		Distribuzione e Origine dei Gruppi Umani dell'Africa Nord-Orientale	1913	Estratto dall'Archivio per l'Antropologia e la Etnologia v. XLIII, fasc. 1.°-2.°
102	Gobert, E.G.	Vaufrey, R.	Deux Gisements Extremes d'Iberomaurusien	1932	L'Anthropologie Extrait (T. XLII-Nos. 5-6)
102	Guerassimov, I.P.		Sols des regions mediterraneennes de l'Afrique (du tell)	1956	Extrait des Rapports presentes au congres
102	Joleaud, L.		Etudes de Geographie Zoologique sur la Berberie	1913	Extrait de la Revue Africaine No. 287
102	Maire, R.		Contributions a l'etude de la Flore de l'Afrique du Nord. Fascicules 31 e 32	rec 1945
102	Migliorini, Elio		L'elemento europeo nelle citta nord-africane	1949	Estratto dagli Annali dell'Istituto Universitario Orientale di Napoli Nuova Serie, v. III
102	Modona, Leone Neppi		I Rapporti fra l'Uomo e il Suolo Nelle Colonie e I Tentativi Fatti per Risolvere I Principali Lati del Vasto Problema in Alcune Regioni Nord- Africane	1912
102	Monteil, Vincent		Notes sur Ifni et les Ait Ba-Eamran	1948	Inst des Hautes Etudes Marocaines Notes et Documents
102	N/A		Native Peoples in Theaters of War. North Africa	1942	The Public Library of Newark, New Jersey
102	N/A		Our Neighbors in North Africa	rec 1943	Building America, vol. IX No. 1
102	Perret, Robert	Lombard, Aug.	Itineraire d'in Salah au Tahat a Travers l'Ahaggar	1932	Extrait des Annales de Geographie, tome XLI no. 232
102	Ricard, R.		Le Commerce de Berberie et l'Organisation economique de l'Empire portugais aux XVe et XVIe siecles	1936	Extrait des Annales de l'Institut d'Etudes Orientales (Tome II)
102	Stephens, Richard W.		Population Factors in the Development of North Africa	1960
102	N/A		Tunisia. The Tunisian South by Motor-Cars	rec 1928	Etablissements H. Catelan
102	Vaufrey, R.		L'Age de l'Art rupestre nord-africain	1936	Extrait du Bull de la Soc Prehistorique Francaise t. 33 # 11
102	Vaufrey, R.		L'Age des Hommes Fossiles de Mechta El-Arbi	1935	Bull de la Soc Historique et Geog de la Region Setif
103	Asensio, J.		Note presentee au Congres	1930	Hesperis, Tome XI
103	Bagnold, R.A.		A Further Journey through the Libyan Desert	1933	Yje Geographical Journal, vol. LXXXII
103	Berthoud, Ad.		Question de Trans-Saharien. Le Tademait et le Tahohait	1881
103	Borchardt, Paul		Die grossen Ost-West-Karawanenstrassen	1924	Petermanns Geographische Mitteilungen
103	Brandt, Karl		Das Bergland in der franzolifschen Zentralsahara	1911	15 Jahresbericht der Stadtischen Realschule, Oschatz
103	Burman, Ben Lucien		Sahara War	1942	The Saturday Evening Post, May 23
103	Butzer, Karl W.		Studien zum vor- und fruhgeschichtlichen Landschaftswandel der Sahara	1958	Abhandlungen Methematisch-Naturwissenschaftlich Klasse, Akademie der Wissenschaften, Mainz Jahrgang
103	Capot- Rey, robert		Une carte des pleues et des crues au Sahara	1940	Photostat from Annales de Geographie, Oct. Dec.
103	de Castellane, Pierre		Souvenirs de la vie militaire en Afrique	1840
103	de Castellane, Pierre		La vie militaire en Afrique	1850/1851	La Revue des Deux Mondes (2 editions)
103	Chudeau, R.		Ammonites du Damergou (Sahara Meridionale)	1909	Bulletin de la Societe Geologiques de France, tome IX
103	Chudeau, R.		Le Carbonifere d'Oumel Asel et de Tazoult (Sahara)	1910	Bulletin de la Societe Geologiques de France, tome X
103	Chudeau, R.		L'Hydrographie ancienne du Sahara. Ses consequences biogeographiques	1921	Revue Scientifiques, 59e Annee
103	Chudeau, R.		Observations nouvelles sur les tombes et les monuments lithiques du Sahara	1916
103	Chudeau, R.		Peuples du Sahara central et occidental	1913	L'Anthropologie t. XXIV
103	Chudeau, R.		Rectifications et complements a la carte geologique du Sahara Central	1913	Bulletin de la Societe Geologique de France, vol. XIII
103	N/A		Compagnie Generale Transsaharienne. Traversez le Sahara en Avion	rec 1935
103	Dayles, R.B.		The Hunting Geological Mission to the Ahaggar Massif of the Central Sahara	1956	Hunting Group Review
103	Douls, Camille		Cinq mois chez les Maures nomades du Sahara Occidentale	1887	Le Tour du Monde
103	Durkop, Erich		Die wirtschafts-und handelsgeographischen Provinzen der Sahara, begrundet durch nutzliche Pflanzen	1902
103	N/A		Expeditions de S.A.S. le Prince Kemal-el-Dine Hussein dans le desert de Libye. 1925-1926	1927	Comptes Rendus de l'Academie des Sciences
103	N/A		The Flooding of the Sahara	1879	Scribner's, 18
103	Foureau, F.	Haug, Emile	Decouverte de gites fossiliferes dans le Djoua, a l'est de Timassanine (Sahara)/Sur la faune des couches a Ceratodus cretaces du Djoua pres Timassanine (Sahara)	1904
103	Foureau, F.		Mon neuvieme voyage au Sahara et au Pays Touareg	1897
103	N/A		France. Embassy, New York. Basic Facts on the Sahara. The Impact of French Technical Assistance	1957	African Affairs, No. 17
103	N/A		France. Embassy, New York. France and the Sahara.	1961
103	Gautier, E.F.	Reygasse, Maurice	Le Monument de Tin-Hinan	1934	Academie des Sciences Coloniales. Annales (Tome VII)
103	Gentil, Louis	Foreau, F.	Sur l'existence de roches alcalines dans le Centre Africain/Sur les roches cristallines rapportees par la Mission saharienne/Le regions volcaniques traversees par la Mission Saharienne	1905
103	Harrison-Church, R.J.		Trans-Saharan Railway Projects. A Study of their History and of the Geographical Setting	rec 1951	London Essays in Geography
103	Hermann, B.	Gabriel, B.	Untersuchungen an vorgeschichtlichem Skelettmaterial aus dem Tibestigebirge (Sahara)/Neuere Ergebnisse der Vorgeschichtsforschung in der ostlichen Zentralsahara	1972	Berliner Geographische Abhandlungen Heft 16, Berlin
103	Hernandez-Pacheco, Francisco		Rasgos geologicos y morfologicos del litoral Sahariano	1943	Instituto Espanol de Oceanografia, Madrid
103	Kemal el dine, Prince		Les Gravures Rupestres du Djebel Ouenat	1928	Revue Scientifique
103	Kiessler, Paul		Das Tuareghochland nach den neuesten franzoischen Forschungen	1911
103	Kilian, Conrad	Boit, A.	Des plissements de "L'Enceinie tassilienne" du Massif central saharien de l'Ahaggar/Sur le role des glissements superficiels dans les formes du terrain du Morvan	1923	Comptes Rendus des Seances de l'Academie des Sciences, tome 175
103	Knoche, Walter		Notas sobre el origen del desierto de Sahara	1945	Anales de la Sociedad Cientifica Argentina, tomo CXXXIX (2 copies)
103	Knoche, Walter		Zur Entstehung der Wuste Sahara	1936	Forschungen und Fortschritte, 12 Jahrgang, p. 24
103	de Lapparemt, A.		Sur lea decouverte d'un Oursin d'age cretace dans le Sahara oriental	1901	Comptes Rendus des seances de l'Academie des Sciences, t. CXXXII
103	Lavauden, L.		Les Forets du Sahara	1947	Revue des Eaux et Forets. Juins-Juillet
103	Lavauden, L.		Sur le presence d'un Cypres dans les montagnes du Tassili des Azdjers (Sahara central)	1926	Comptes Rendus, t. 182, No. 8. 22 Fevrier
103	Levat, David		Note sur la reconnaissance d'un Niveau aquifere dans le Sud-Oranais et dans le Sud-Marocain	1905	Annales des Mines, Janvier
103	Liniger-Goumaz, Max		Elements de Bibliographie. Transsaharien et Transafrican: Essai Bibliographique	1968	Acta Africana Geneva-Africa, vol. VII
103	Monod, Th.		Esquisse Geologique de l'Adrar Mauritanien (Sahara Occidental)	1952	Extrait du Bulletin de la Direction des Mines No. 15
103	Monterin, Umberto		Sulla transformazione delle dune transversali in longitudinali nel Sahara Libico	1934/35	Atti delle Reale Accad Nazionale delle Science di Torino vol. 70
103	Morais, Henry Samuel		The Daggatouns: A Tribe of Jewish Origin in the Desert of Sahara. A Review	1881	The Jewish Messenger
103	N/A		Museum National d'histoire Naturalle. Exposition du Sahara. Guide Illustre	1934
103	Ochoa-Elizondo, Raul E.		El Drenaje Profundo de la Ciudad de Mexico	1975	Fed de Colegios de Ingenieros Civiles de la Repub Mex
103	Olufsen, Ole		Tunisiske Landskaber og deres Okonomi under det franske Herredemme	1914	Geografisk Tidskrift, 22. Bind
103	N/A		Organisation Commune des Regions Sahariennes. L'energie elextrique au Sahara	rec 1962
103	Perret, Robert		Le climat de Sahara	1935	Annales de Geographie, tome XLIV
103	Perret, Robert		Les "Cotes" du Sahara Francais	1938	Annales de Geographie, Tome XLVII
103	Perret, Robert		Le Progres des Connaissances Relatives au Sahara	1947	Cahiers Charles de Foucauld, vol. 34
103	Perret, Robert		Le relief du Sahara	1935	Revue de Geographie Physique, vol. VIII
103	Perret, Robert		Recherches archeologiques et ethnographiques au Tassili des Ajjers/Les gravures rupestres de l'Oued Djaret. La Population et les ruines d'Iherir	1936	Journal de la Societe des Africanistes, Tome VI
103	Ratschiller, L.K.		Lithostratigraphy of the Northern Spanish Sahara	rec 1973	Istituto di Geologia No. 88
103	Reygasse, Maurice		Gravures et peintures rupestres du Tassili des Ajjers	1935	L'Anthropologie t. 45
103	Reymond, Andre		Ecologie desertique et protection de la nature au Sahara	1958
103	Rohlfs, Gerhard		Die Kurfa-Oase	1882	Illustrierte Deutsche Monatshefte (2 copies)
103	N/A		Sahara	1876	New York Herald, Sunday, April 9
103	N/A		Sahara	1959	Gazette
103	N/A		The Sahara and Its Resources	1960	Current Affairs Bulletin, vol. 26
103	Savornin, J.		Notice Geologique sur le Sahara Central	1928	Mem de la Soc d'Hist Naturelle de l'Afrique du Nord, #5
103	Schonith, Gebhard W.		Die Oasenbewasserung im Becken des Schott Melrir	1911	Justus Perthes, Gotha
103	Semler, Johannes		The Sahara and the West	1957	Western World, No. 6 October
103	Soustelle, Jacques		The Wealth of the Sahara	1959	Foreign Affairs, July
103	Steindorff, Georg		Vorlaufiger Bericht uber seine im Winter 1899/1900 nach der Oase Siwe und nach Nubien unternommenen Reisen	1900	Berichte uber die Verhandlungen der k. sachs. Gesell. Der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig
103	Tilho, Jean		The Exploration of Tibesti, Erdi, Borkou and Ennedi in 1912-1917	1920	The Geographical Journal, August, September, October
103	Tredick, Gertrude Bailey		An Arab Fete in the Desert	rec 1918
103	de Vautibault, Gazeau		Le Trans-Saharien	n.d.	Paris, Librairie Parisienne (2 editions)
103	Ward, Philip		The Way to Wadi Al-Khail	1971	Oasis Travel Series No. 2
103	Weis, Hans		Im Banne der Sahara	1956	Osterreichischer Bundesverlag, Wien.
104	Adams, C.C.		The Sanusiya Order	rec 1945	Handbook on Cyrenaica, Part X
104	Ahlmann, Hans W:son		La Libye Septentrionale. Etudes de Geographie Physique et Humaine	1928	Geografiska Annaler
104	Atiya, Aziz Suryal		Cyrenaica: Christian and Mediaeval	rec 1945	Handbook on Cyrenaica, Part IV
104	Awad, Hassan		Le Gilf-El-Kebir et l'Ouenat	1948	Bull de la Societe Royale de Geographie d'Egypte t. XXII
104	Baglione, Colonello V.		I rilievi per la costuzione della carta al 100,000 della Libia esequiti per conto del Ministero delle Colonie	1915	Bolletino Informazioni delle Colonie N. 12
104	Borchardt, Paul		Oasen und Wege der sudlichen Libyschen Wuste	1929	Petermanns Geographische Mitteilungen Heft 11/12
104	Borchardt, Paul		Die westliche libysche Wuste und Grenzgebiete	1930	Koloniale Rundshau
104	Bossi, Attilio		In Libia. Impressioni di Viaggio	1912
104	Bovier-Lapierre P.		Recentes Explorations de S.A.S. le Prince Kemal El-Dun Hussein dans le Desert Libyque	1929-30	Bulletin de l'Institut d'Egypte t. XII
104	Brown, Robert W.		Geographic Factors in the Construction and Operation of Libyan Petroleum Ports	1966	The Libyan Economic and Business Review, vol. II
104	Brown, Robert W.		A Spatial Interpretation of Libya's Petroleum Law	1970	4th Annual meeting of the Mid. E. Studies Assoc Nov. 6-7
104	N/A		Cirenaica	rec 1929	2 copies
104	Clarke, J.I.		The Siaan: Pastoralists of the Jefara	rec 1960
104	Corsi, Mario	Michiell, A.A.	Le Moschee de Tripoli/Iconografia di Marco Polo	1925	Emporium, vol. LXI
104	Coulter, John Wesley		Libya's Black Gold	1967	The Journal of Geography, vol. LXVI
104	Cufino, Luigi		Il Confine Occidentale della Tripolitania e le Oasi del Kauar	1910	Rassegna Italiana, Anno XVIII
104	Cumont, Franz		Les feuilles de Tripolitaine	1925	Bulletin de la Classe des Lettres et les Sciences Morales et Politiques, Tome XI
104	Desio, A.		Breve Synthese de l'Evolution Morphologique de Terretoire de la Libye	1953	Bulletin de la Societe Royale de Geographie d'Egypte, vol. XXV
104	Desio, A.		Underground Waters and Peopling of Arid and Semi-Arid Regions	rec 1961
104	Desio, A.		Osservazioni geografiche e geologiche compiute dalla Spedizione della Reale Accademia d'Italia nel Deserto Libico e nel Fezzan orientale (1931)	1932	Memorie Geologiche e Geografiche, vol. III
104	Desio, A.		L'Oro Nero nel Sottosuolo della Libia	1960	La Vie del Mondo, N. 6
104	Desio, A.		A Proposito del Giacimento Fossilifero di Sahabi	1951	Istituto di Geologia dell'Universita di Milano
104	Desio, A.		La Spedazione della Reale Accademia d'Italia nel Deserto Libico	1932	Nuova Antologia Anno 67 (2 copies)
104	Desio, A.		Il "serir" della Cirenaica	1931	Rivista di Scienze Naturali, "Natura" vol. XXII, Milano
104	N/A		The Development of Libya	1964	The Sunday Herald Tribune, March 8
104	Eldblom, Lars		Land Tenure- Social Organization and Structure. A Comparative Sampl	e 1968	The Royal University of Lund, Sweden, Dept. of Geography, Uniskol, Lun
104	Eredia, Filippo		Il Clima di Misurata	1922	Bollettino Informazioni n. 2
104	Eredia, Filippo		Il Clima di Zuara	rec 1919	Bollettino d'Informazioni del Ministero delle Colonie
104	Eredia, Filippo		Contributo al clima di Orfella	1921	Bolletino di Informazioni, No. 9-10
104	Eredia, Filippo		Contributo alla Climatologia del Gebel	1919	L'Agricoltura Coloniale, Anno XIII
104	Eredia, Filippo		Sul Clima di Cussabat	1921	Bollettino Informazioni, Nr. 7-8
104	Eredia, Filippo		Sul Clima del Garian	1921	Bollettino di Informazioni
104	Eredia, Filippo		Il Clima di Zauia	1920	Bollettino Informazioni, anno VIII
104	Eredia, Filippo		Il Clima di Er-Regima (Cirenaica)	1922	Bollettino di Informazioni
104	Eredia, Filippo		Sul Clima di Tarhuna (Tripolitania)	1923	Bollettino di Informazioni Economiche
104	Eredia, Filippo		La Neve in Tripolitania	1917	Bollettino d'Informazioni, Anno IV
104	Eredia, Filippo		La pressione Barometrica a Tripoli (2 copies)	1919	Boll della Reale Societa Geographica Italiana Fasc. III-IV
104	Eredia, Filippo		Sul Clima di Azizia	1922	Bollettino di Informazioni Economiche
104	Eredia, Filippo		Sul Clima di Ghadames	1916	Boll Informacioni del Ministero delle Colonie Numeri 4-6
104	Eredia, Filippo		Sulla precipitazione acquea normale annuale a Tripoli	1921	Istituto Agricolo Coloniale Italiano, Firenze
104	Eredia, Filippo		Sulle prime osservazioni meteorologiche e le nuove normali climatiche a Bengasi	1924	Bollettino di Informazioni Economiche
104	Eredia, Filippo		La temperatura dell'area e le precipitazioni acquee dell 'Oasi di Zanzur	1919	Bollettino della Reale Societa Geographica Italiana Fasc. V-VI
104	Eredia, Filippo		Le Zone Climatiche della Tripolitania	1925	Boll Bimensuade della Soc Meteorologica Italiana N. 1-3
104	Evans-Pritchard, E.E.		Cyrenaican Tribes (Habitat and Way of Life)	rec 1945	Handbook on Cyrenaica, Part VII
104	Evans-Pritchard, E.E.		Tribes and Their Divisions	rec 1945	Handbook on Cyrenaica, Part VIII
104	Fantoli, Amilcare		I Venti al Suolo e in Quota a Tripoli	1964	Rivista di Meteorologia Aeronautica No. 2
104	Gajdusek, D. Carleton		Journal of an Expedition in the Libyan Sahara to Kufra	1960
104	Graziosi, Paolo		Incisioni Rupestri di Carri dell-Uadi Zigza nel Pezzan	1935	Rivista Africa Italiana, vol. VI
104	Graziosi, Paolo		Recherches Prehistoriques au Fezzan et dans la Tripolitaine du Nord	1934	L'Anthropologie, T. XLIV
104	Graziosi, Paolo		Relazione Preliminare delle Ricerche Compiute nel Fezzan dalla Missione Preistorica della Reale Societa Geografica Italiana	1934	Reale Societa Geografica Italiana
104	N/A		Handbook of Tripolitania and the Coast Road to Cyrenaica	rec 1955	The Sunday Ghibli, Tripoli
104	Hornby, A.J.W.		Northern Tripolitania: A Dry Mediterranean Coastal Region	[1945]	Economic Geography
104	Howland, Charles and Louise		Oasis Days	rec 1956
104	Leary, Lewis Gaston		An Old Battlefield of the Nations	1904	Scribner's Magazine, vol. XXXVI
104	N/A		Leptis Magna	rec 1959	Tourist Department: Government of Tripolitania
104	N/A		Libya Today	rec 1969	Standard Oil Company (New Jersey)
104	Menchikoff, M.N.		Recentes Explorations de S.A.S. le Prince Kemal El-Dun Hussein dans le Desert Libyque	1929-1930	Bulletin de l'Institut d'Egypte t. XII
104	Monod, Theodore		Majabat al-Koubra	1961	Bulletin de l'Ifan, t. XXIII
104	Monterin, Umberto		L'esplorazione del Tibesli settentrionale e delle zone confinarie del sud libico	1937	Societa Italiana per il Progresso delle Scienze, Roma
104	Monterin, Umberto		Missione della R. Societa Geografica Italiana nel Deserto libico e nel Tibesti	1934	Bolletino Geografico dell'Ufficio Studi del Governo della Libia
104	Monterin, Umberto		Relazione delle Ricerche Compiute dalla Missione della Reale Societa Geografica Italiana nel Sahara Libico e nel Tibesti	1934	Societa Geografica Italiana
104	Monterin, Umberto		Cufra e la via piu diretta e piu economica tra l'Europa e l'Africa Equatoriale	1935	Rassegna Italiana Anno XIV
104	Monterin, Umberto		Attraverso il Deserto Libico Fino al Tibesti	1935	L'Universo, Anno XVI
104	Musoni, F.		Tripolitania e Cirenaica	1912
104	Myers, O.H.	Driotan, Etienne	Prehistory of Libya/The Pharonic Period	rec 1945	Handbook on Cyrenaica, Part II
104	Norton, Richard		From Bengazi to Cyrene	1911	Bulletin of the Archaelogical Institute of America, March
104	Palazzo, Luigi		I Compiti dell 'Ufficio Centrale di Meteorologia nella Libia Italiana: per il Servizio Meteorologico e per un Osservatorio Magnetico	1912	Monografia e Rapporti Coloniali, Roma
104	Pearcy, G. Etzel		The Middle East: An Indefinable Region	1959	Reprint from the Department of State Bulletin
104	Piccioli, Angelo		Le possibilita della "Ipomoea Batatas" in Libia	1939	L'Autarchia Alimentare, Anno II
104	Orsini, Adolfo		Tripoli e Pentapoli	1911	Estratto dalla Rivista militare italiana
104	Ricchieri, G.		La Tripolitania e l'Italia	1902
104	Ricchieri, G.		Libia Interna	1912	Societa Geografica Italiana
104	Roberts, W.R.		Winds of Change Blow Across Libya	1965	Petroleum Today, vol. VI
104	Rohlfs, Gerhard		Bedeutung Tripolitaniens an sich und als Ausgangspunkt fur Entdeckungsreisende	1877
104	Romanelli, Pietro		Del Nome delle due Leptis Africane	1924	Rendiconti della R. Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Roma vol. XXXIII
104	N/A		Sabratha	rec 1929	Tourist Department: Government of Tripolitania
104	Sandford, K.S.		Volcanic Craters in the Libyan Desert	1933	Nature, Vol. 131
104	Sandford, K.S.		Observations on the Distribution of Land and Freshwater Mollusca in the Southern Libyan Desert	1936	Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, vol. XCII
104	Sandford, K.S.		Libyan Frontiers	1940	The Geographical Journal, vol. XCVI
104	Sandford, K.S.		Extinct Volcanoes and Associated Intrusions in the Libyan Desert	1935	Trans of the Royal Geological Society of Cornwall v. XVI
104	Scarin, Emilio		Distribuzione Topografica delle Incisioni Rupestri Recenti nel Fezzan	1934	La Vie d'Italia e del Monde, XIII
104	Scarin, Emilio		Sopra una proma rilevazione statistica di carattere demografico in Cirenaica	1934	Atti del Secondo Congresso di Studi Coloniali, Napoli, XII
104	Scarin, Emilio		La situazione economica del Fezzan e le sue possibilita	1934	Economia, volume XIV
104	Scarin, Emilio		Zuila	1938	L'Universo, Anno XIX
104	Scarin, Emilio		Le Risorse Economiche delle Terre Italiane d'Oltremare: Libia	1940	R di Commissariato e dei Servizi Amm Militari anno VII
104	Scarin, Emilio		Murzuch negli Ultimi Secoli	1933	L'Universo, Anno XIV
104	Scarin, Emilio		I Confini della Libia	1935	Rivista Geografica Italiana, vol. XLII
104	Thiersch, Hermann		Bericht uber die archaologische Tagung in Tripolis	1924/25
104	Weir, D.H.		Italian Colonization	rec 1945	Handbook on Cyrenaica, Part XI
104	Willimott, S.G./Shirlaw, D.W.G.	Frisby, M.Y./Clarke, J.I.	A Development Survey in Tripolitania. I - Water Conservation at Tauorga Oasis	1961	World Crops, April-May
104	Woodberry, G.E.		Tripoli	1914
105	Andra, Ernst		Eruptivgesteine im Nordwestern Kleinasiens	1905
105	Albaum, Melvin	Davies, Christopher S.	The Spatial Structure of Socio-Economic attributes of Turkish Provinces	1973	International Journal of Middle East Studies No. 4 p. 288- 310
105	N/A		The Anglo-Dutch Treaty of 1871 and the Ashantee War	1873	The Diplomatic Review vol. 21 No. 4
105	N/A		The Arab World and the Arab League	rec 1946	The Arab Office, Washington D.C.
105	Arnold-Forster, H.O.		Our Superstition about Constantinople	1886	The Nineteenth Century, September
105	Ashbel, D.		The Climate of Palestine during the year 1933-34. Table of Rainfall	rec 1937
105	Ashbel, D.		The Climate of Palestine (1935-36). Table of Rainfall	rec 1937	Hassadeh, vol. XVII
105	Ashbel, D.		The Climate of Palestine and Adjacent Countries during the Year 1947- 48	1949	Hassadeh Library, February
105	Ashkenazi, Touvia		The 'Anazah Tribes	1948	Southwestern Journal of Anthropology, vol. 4 No. 2
105	Ashkenazi, Touvia		Social and Historical Problems of the 'Anazeh Tribes	1965	Journal of the Econ & Social History of the Orient v. VIII
105	Barker, J. Ellis		The Future of Asiatic Turkey	1916	The Nineteenth Century, vol. LXXXIX, June
105	Bartsch, Gerhart		Das Gebiet des Erciyes Dagi und die Stadt Kayseri in Mittel-Anatolien	1935
105	Bayar, Celal		President Celal Bayar's Abbuel Statement before Parliament, Nov. 1952	1952
105	Bisbee, Eleanor		The People of Turkey	1946	East and West Association
105	Bonbright, G.E.		Turkey as an Economic Asset to the Central Powers	[1918]
105	Brooke, Clarke		Khat (Catha Edulis): Its Production and Trade in the Middle East	1960	The Geographical Journal, vol. CXXVI
105	Bury, Herbert		The Christian Peoples of the East	1919	The Pelican Press
105	Butzer, K.W.		The Near East During the Last Glaciation: A Palaeographical Sketch	1958	The Geographical Journal, vol. CXXIV
105	Butzer, K.W.		Der Umwelfaktor in der grossen arabischen Expansion	rec 1959	Saeculum VIII
105	Capra, Giuseppe		Adalia e le regioni circastanti	1915-1916	Italica Gens
105	Cardashian, Vahan		A Brief Commentary on the Eastern Question	1908	The Yale Press
105	Carter, Douglas B.		Maps of Water Requirements for Southwest Asia	1957	Prepared for UNESCO March 25th
105	N/A		Central Treaty Organization. Progress Through Cento Communications	1961
105	Clarke, Hyde		On the Supposed Extinction of the Turks and Increase of the Christians in Turkey	1865	Journal of the Statistical Society of London, June
105	Clark, Sydney		Turkey for the Best	1952	Turkish Information Office
105	N/A		The "Clean-Fighting" Turk Yesterday, To-day and To-morrow.	1918
105	N/A		Cografya Terimleri	1942	Turk Dili Belleten
105	Deperet, Ch.		Fouilles prehistoriques dans le gisement des Hommes fossiles de la Denise, pres le Puy-en-Velay	1926	Comptes Rendus T. 182 No. 6. 8 fevrier
105	N/A		Digest of Major Arab Issues	1959	Arab Information Center, September
105	Dominian, Leon		History and Geology of Ancient Gold-Fields in Turkey	1911	Trans Am Inst of Mining Engineers Wilkes-Barre Meeting
105	Dominian, Leon		The Railway Situation in Turkey	1911	Cassier's Magazine vol. XL
105	v. Drygalski, Erich		Die Staatsbildungen des Arabischen Raumes	1947	Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften
105	Dwight, H.G.		The Family Life of the Turks	1880-81	Harpers New Monthly Magazin, 62
105	Dwight, H.G.		The Gardens of the Bosphorus	1913	Scribner's Magazine, vol. LIII
105	Dwight, H.G.		The Magnificent Community	1913
105	Dwight, H.G.		The Moon of Ramazan	1909	Scribner's
105	Dwight, H.G.		Turkish Coffee-Houses	1913
105	Dwight, H.G.		A Turkish Village	1909
105	Engin, Tandogan		Mineral Resources of Turkey and the Role of MTA in Mineral Exploration	1986	Maden Tetkik ve Arama Genel Mudurlugu Yayinlarindan No. 194, Ankara
105	Fidel, Camille		Les Premiers Jours de la Turquie Libre	1909	Comite de l'Asie Francaise
105	Holtzman, Lester		An Ethnological Exploration Expedition in the Holy Land, Syria, Iraq, Arabi and Persia	1954	Congressional Record
105	Ingram, Caroline P.		Patmos	1916	Chambers's Journal, vol. VI
105	N/A		The Joint Mandate Scheme. A Turkish Empire Under American Protection	[1919]
105	Natale, Giuseppe		Sulla mancata espubnazione di Cattaro e dei Dardanelli, e sulla necessita per l'Italia di possedere parte della costa orientale Adriatica	1916	Rivista militare italiana
105	Oestreich, Karl		Die Bevolkerung von Makedonien	rec 1915	Geographische Zeitschrift, Leipzig
105	N/A		Pact of the Arab League	rec 1946	The Arab Office, Washington D.C.
105	N/A		Railroads in Turkey	1915	Bulletin American Geographical Society vol. XLVII No. 12
105	Spasoyevitch, Yanko		La Question de Scutari	1919
105	Urquhart, David		The Military Strength of Turkey	1869
106	N/A		Conditions in Turkey with Supplementary Background Material	1946	Irving Trust Company, New York, June
106	N/A		Contributions to the Fauna and Flora of Southwestern Asia	1955	Prepared for Publication by Henry Field, January 29th
106	Edelman, C.H.		L'Etude des Sols en Turquie	1961	Problemes de Developpement
106	Erinc, S.	Junc-dilek, N	The Agricultural Regions of Turkey	rec 1952
106	Erinc, S.		Eiszeitliche und gegenwartige Vergletscherung in der Kackardag- Gruppe	1949	Istanbul Universitezi fen Fakultesi Mecmuasi, Seri B. Cilt XIV
106	Erinc, S.		Eiszeitliche Formen und gegenwartige Vergletscherung im nordostanatolischen Randgebirge	1949	Geologische Rundshau, Band XXXVII
106	Erinc, S.		Glacial Evidences of the Climatic Variations in Turkey	1952	Geografiska Annaler
106	Erinc, S.	Tumertekin, Erol	Variations in the Amount of Precipitation in Turkey	1955	Review of the Geog. Institute of U of Instanbul, No. 2
106	Ernst, David Howie		Civil Aviation in the Arab League States	1954	Abstract of Thesis, Fletcher School of Law and Diplomacy
106	Erol, Oguz		Zur Frage der Rumpfflachen in Anatolien, unter besonderer Berucksichtigung des Gebietes um Ankara	1963	Mitteilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft in Munchen, Bd. XXXVIII
106	Espenshade, Jr. E.S. and others		The Struggle for Oil in the Middle East	1951	The Northwestern University Reviewing Stand, vol. 16
106	Field, Henry		Anthropogeographical Bibliography of the Persian Gulf Area	1952
106	Field, Henry		Ancient Man in Southwestern Asia	rec 1951	Studies Presented to David Moore Robinson
106	Field, Henry		Caves and Rockshelters in Southwestern Asia	rec 1952	National Speleological Society Bulletin No. 13
106	Field, Henry		The "Mongoloid Spot" in Turkey and Iraq	1940	American Journal of Physical Anthropology, vol. XXVII
106	Field, Henry		Reconnaissance in Southwestern Asia	1951	Southwestern Journal of Anthropology, vol. 7 No. 1
106	Field, Henry		Stone Age Man in Southwestern Asia	1964	Miscelanea en Homenaje al Abate Henri Breuil Barcelona
106	Fisher, W.B.		The Middle East: Then and Now	1958
106	Fraser, Lovay		The Future of Turkey in Asia	1913	The National Review, August
106	Giesecke, F.		Die hydrochemischen Verhaltnisse in Angora und Umgebung und ihre Wechselbeziehungen zur Trinkwasserversorgung und Landwirtschaft	1931	Wasser und Gas. Nr. 19, XXI Jahrg.
106	N/A		Graph Representing the Populations of European Turkey According to the Official Turkish Census of 1904-1905	1948	New York Greek Embassy
106	Gregoire, Henri		Notes de geographie historique sur les confins pisido-phrygieks	1948	Acad Roy Belgique Bull de Classe des Lettres ser 5 t 34
106	Groseclose, Elgin		Qum and Middle East Oil	1957	Land Reborn vol. VIII
106	Grutzner, Konrad Erich		Beitrage zur Petrographie des westlichen Kleinasien	1908
106	Gursoy, Cevat R.		Samsun Gerisinde Karadeniz Initkal Iklimi	1950
106	Hale, Gerry A.		Maps and Atlases of the Middle East	1969	Middle East Studies Association Bulletin, vol. 3
106	Hassmann, H.		Erdol aus dem Mittleren Osten	1950
106	Heinsch, Joseph		Reiseskizzen aus der Turkei und aus Griechenland, Teil I, Teil II	1894/1895	Jahr des Koniglichen kath Gymnasiums zu Leobschutz
106	N/A		l'Hellenisme de l'Asie Mineure et la Jeune Turquie Protestation et Appel a l'Humanite Civilisee	1918
106	Heyd, Wilhelm		Geschichte des Levantehandels im Mittelalter. A Review	1879
106	Hiltner, John		Land Accumulation in the Turkish Cukurova	1960	Journal of Farm Economics, vol. XLII
106	Hirsch, A.M.		River Boundaries in the Middle East, a Study of their Definition in Conventional International Law	1955	Revue de Droit International pour le Moyen-Orient. 4. annee, No. 2 Decembre
106	Holdich, Thomas H.		The Future Frontiers of Turkey	1917	The Fortnightly Review, May vol. CI. N.S.
106	Holler, Joanne E.		Population Growth and Social Change in the Middle East	1964	Population Research Project, George Washington Univ.
106	Huntington, Ellsworth		Physical Environment as a Factor in the Present Condition of Turkey	1911	The Journal of Race Development, vol. I
106	Jourani, A.H.		Great Britain and the Arab World	1945
106	Kostanick, Huey Louis		Turkish Resettlement of Refugees from Bulgaria, 1950-1955	1955	The Middle East Journal vol. 9
106	Kotte, Walter		Vegetationsbilder aus Zentral-Anatolien	1935
106	Kovenko, V.		Hasan Celebi Mintakasi Demir Yataklari	1940
106	Lestchinsky, Jacob		Jews in Moslem Lands	1946	Jewish Affairs, vol. I
106	N/A		Levantine Rambles	1851	Blackwood's Magazine, 70, October
106	Louis, Herbert		Die junge Kulturgeographische Entwicklung der Turkei	1955	Deutscher Geographentag, Hamburg, August
106	Louis, Herbert		Uber die Enststehung der Karstpoljen auf Grund von Beobachtungen im Taurus	1955	Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften
106	N/A		A Selected Bibliography of Articles Dealing with the Middle East II 1951-1954	1955	The Economic Research Institute, Jerusalem
106	Stephanopoli, Jeanne		The Greeks in Turkey	1918	The New Europe of 14 and 21 November
106	N/A		Texas University-Department of Geography Reading List	1950
106	Izbirak, Resat		Cografya Terimleri Uzerine Bazu Dusunceler	1949
106	N/A		What to Read About: Iran, Iraq, Afghanistan, the Arabian Peninsula, and the Lebanon	1946	The East and West Association, November
106	N/A		What to Read About: Turkey	1942	The East and West Association, November
107	Dominian, Leon		Eurasian Waterways in Turkey	1915	Popular Science Monthly, July
107	MacQueen, Peter		Constantinople	1897	The Cosmopolitan vol. XXIII
107	N/A		Oil and the Middle East	rec 1970	Esso Middle East
107	N/A		On Turkish Ways and Turkish Women	1876	Eclectic Magazine, November
107	Puaux, Rene		La Deportation et le Rapatriement des Grecs en Turquie	1919
107	Roger, Noelle		Au Coeur de l'Anatolie	1929	Revue des Deux Mondes 15 Juillet
107	Salomon-Calvi, Wilhelm		Kurze Ubersicht uber den tektonischen Bau Anatoliens	1940
107	Sokolnicki, Michael		The Turkish Straits	1950
107	N/A		Standard Oil Company (NJ) and Middle East Oil Production. A Background Memorandum on Company Policies and Actions	1954
107	Stork, Joe		Middle East Oil and the Energy Crisis Part One	1973	Middle East Research and Information Project Report #20
107	Struck, Ernst		Gemuseanbau an der turkischen Sudkuste. From: Innovationsprozesse in der Landwirtschaft.	1989
107	Sykes, Mark		The Future of the Near East	1918	Armenian Bureau Publications
107	Vickery, Charles V.		Near East Relief: A Review for 1922	1923
108	N/A		Facts on Turkey	rec 1957	Turkish Information Office
108	N/A		Facts on Turkey	rec 1955	Turkish Information Office (2 copies)
108	N/A		Facts on Turkey	rec 1951	Turkish Information Office
108	N/A		Constantinople. U.S. Navy Ports of the World	1920	Bureau of Navigation, Navy Department, Washington
108	N/A		Doing Business with Turkey	rec 1952	Turkish Information Office
108	N/A		Doing Business with Turkey	rec 1954	Turkish Information Office
108	N/A		Activities Concerning Electric Power in Turkey	1954
108	N/A		Geographisches Taschenbuch, 1962, 1963	1963
108	N/A		Guide to Ephesus	rec 1954	Turkish Press
108	N/A		Health and Social Welfare in Turkey	rec 1952	Turkey Today No. 14 Turkish Information Office
108	N/A		The New Turkey	rec 1951	Turkish Information Office
108	N/A		Progress Report from Turkey, 1952	rec 1953	Turkish Information Office
108	N/A		Progress Report from Turkey, 1953	rec 1954	Turkish Information Office
108	Tower, J. Allen		Arab Asia. Reading List, University of Washington	1950
108	N/A		Turkey. Facts and Figures	1949	Turkish Press Department
108	N/A		Turkey's Economic Growth	rec 1955	Turkish Information Office
108	N/A		Turkish Travelogue	rec 1959	Turkish Information Office
108	N/A		A Turkish Watering-Place	1847	Blackwood's Magazine, 61 Amer. Edit. 24, June
108	Tumertekin, Erol		Gradual Internal Migration in Turkey	1970-71	Review of the Geog Inst of the Univ of Istanbul No. 13
108	Vaeren, J. Vander		L'Agriculture en Turquie	1940	Annales de la Soc Scientifique de Bruxelles, T. 60 Ser III
108	de Vaumas, E.		L'Equipement Hydro-Electrique de la Turquie	rec 1956	Revue de Geographie Alpine
108	de Vaumas, E.		Le Moyen-Orient	1956	Le Geographie Francaise au Milieu du Xxe Siecle, Paris
108	de Vaumas, E.		La Structure du Proche-Orient. Essai de Synthese	1950	Bull de la Societe Royale de Geographie d'Egypte v. XXIII
108	Walter, Heinrich		Das Problem der Zentralanatolischen Steppe	1956	Die Naturwissenschaften, 43. Jahrgang
108	Walter, Heinrich		Vegetationsgliederung Anatoliens	1956	Flora, 143. Band
108	Weinryb, Bernard D.		Great Britain, the United States and the 100,000 Jews	1946	Palestine Affairs, volume I No. 5
108	Winkler, Erhart		Bericht uber eine Studienreise nach der Turkei 1961	1961
108	Winkler, Erhart		Energiewirtschaft und Industrieausbau in der Turkei	1961
108	Winkler, Erhart		Grundlagen und Entwicklung der Teewirtschaft im turkischen Schwarzmeergebiet	1963	Mitteilungen der Oesterreichischen Geographischen Gesellschaft, Band 105
108	Wirth, Eugene		Die Soziale Stellung und Gliederung der Stadt im Osmanischen Reich des 19. Jahrhunderts	rec 1967	Vortrage und Forschungen. Band XI
108	Wirth, Eugene		Strukturwandlungen und Entwicklungstendenzen der Orientalischen Stadt	1968	Erdkunde, Band XXII
108	Wirth, Eugene		Tradition, Westernization and Re-Orientalisation in the Modern Near- Eastern City	rec 1969
108	Wood, Bryce		The Conference on the Near East: Social Dynamics and the Cultural Setting	1953	Items, Volume 7, March
108	Woodhouse, Henry		The Chester Concession as an Aid to New Turkey	1923	Current History, June
108.1	N/A		Cyprus in Brief	1969	Public Information Office, Nicosia, Cyprus
108.1	Dossin, G.		Les noms de l'Ile de Chypre	1949
108.1	Leopold, Louis		The Cyprus Bastion	1952	U.S. Naval Institute Proceedings, vol. 78
108.1	Melamid, Alexander		Partitioning Cyprus	1959
108.1	Oberhummer, E.		Kypros	1923
108.1	Stylianou, A. and J.		The Old Cartography of Cyprus	1964	Cyprus To-Day, vol. II
108.1	N/A		The Truth about Cyprus	[1964]	Cyprus Educational Research Association
108.1	Unger, F.		Die Insel Cypern. Einst und Jetzt	1866
108.1	de Vaumas, E.		Les Grandes Regions Morphologiques de Chypre	1959
108.1	de Vaumas, E.		La Repartition de la Population a Chypre et le Nouvel Etat Chyrpriote	rec 1960	Revue de Geographie Alpine
108.1	de Vaumas, E.		Sur la surface d'erosion pontienne de la chaine de Kyrenia et de la peninsule de Karpas (Chypre)	1959	Comptes Rendus des seances de l'Academie des Sciences, t. 248
108.1	Whyte, R.O.		The Fodder Resources of Cyprus. A Report of a Survey Made in Autumn, 1945 and Spring, 1946	1948
109	Kahrstedt, Ulrich		Der Umfang des athenischen Kolonialreiches	1931
109	Keramopoullos, Antonios D.	Tozis, John (Translator)	Origin of the Macedonians	1946	Pan-Macedonian Hellenic Association, Detroit
109	Lucht, M.J.F.		Das Volkk der Hellenen	1854
109	Makris, J;Mavridis, L N;Menzel, H	Stavrou, A.; Veis, G.	The Gravity Field of Attika, the Peloponnese and Kithira, Greece	1973	Dept of Geodetic Astronomy Univ of Thessaloniki no. 2
109	Nilsson, Martin P.		Staat und Religion im alten Griechenland	1927	Scientia, I-VI Annus XXI, Serbe II
109	Sion, Jules		Le milieu geographique dans l'histoire de la Grece	1934	Scientia, Annus XXVIII, Vol. LV
109	Venizelos, Eleutherios		Greece Before the Peace Congress of 1919. A Memorandum Dealing with the Rights of Greece	1919	American-Hellenic Society
110	Bauer, Edmund		Untersuchungen zur Geographie und Gesichte der nordwestlichen Landschaften Griechenlands nach den delphinischen Inschriften	1907
110	Berger, E.H.		Mythische Kosmographie der Griechen	1904
110	Brinton, Daniel G.		The So-Called "Bow-Puller" Identified as the Greek	1897	Bull of Museum of Science & Art, U of Penna No. 1 v. 1
110	Butler, Howard Crosby		Sardis and the American Excavations	1914	Scribner's vol. LV
110	Cichorium, Conrad		Rom und Mytilene	1888
110	Doll, Matthaus		Studien zur Geographie des alten Makedoniens	1890-91
110	Ferguson, William S.		The Salaminioi of Heptaphylai and Sounion	1938	Hesperia, vol. VII No. 1
110	Hirschfeld, Gustav		Bericht uber die Forschritte in der geographischen und topographischen Kenntnis der alten griechischen Welt	1888	Geogr. Jahrbuch, XII
110	Hovgaard, William		The Arsenal in Piraeus and the Ancient Building Rules	1926	Isis, vol. VIII
110	Ilitscheff, Dimiter Christoph		Ein Beitrag zur Geographie von Makedonien	1899
110	Lawton, William Cranston		Delphi-the Locality and the Legends	1889	Atlantic Monthly, December
110	Leclercq, J.		Mycenes et la Civilisation mycenienne	1927	Acad Roy Belg Bull de Classe des Lettres et Sciences t XIII
110	Luebeck, Emil		Das Seewesen der Griechen und Romer	1890
110	Luebeck, Emil		Das Seewesen der Griechen und Romer	1891	Second Edition?
110	Macmillan, George A.		A Short History of the British School at Athens, 1886-1911	1911
110	Marinatos, Spyridon		Amnisos, el puerto de Minos	1935	Investigacion y Progreso, Ano IX
110	Myres, J.L.		Greek Lands and the Greek People	1910
110	Nikitsky, A.		Die geographische Liste der delphischen Provenoi	1902
110	Oberhummer, E.		Jahresbericht uber Geographie von Griechenland I. Allgemeiner Teil. 1874-1890	1891
110	Oberhummer, E.		Bericht uber Geographie von Griechenland II. Die westgriechischen Inseln	rec 1912
110	Oberhummer, E.		Bericht uber Geographie von Griechenland III. Teil, Kypros	1893
110	Oberhummer, E.		Phonizier in Akarnanien Untersuchungen zur Phonizischen Kolonial- und Handels-Geschichte	1882
110	N/A		Paintings from the Palace of the Fabled Man-Bull	1929	New York American, May 5
110	Renz, Carl		Die Insel Ithaka	1911
110	Richardson, Rufus B.		American Discoveries at Corinth, Including a Relic of St. Paul	1899	The Century Magazine, April
110	N/A		Dr. Robinson's Discoveries at Olynthos, Greece	1929	Through the Ages, November
110	N/A		Dr. Schliemann at Mycenae	1877-78	Scribner's, vol. 15
110	Stillman, W.J.		Report on the Cesnola Collection	1885
110	Thomas, Robert		Bilder aus Sicilien und Griechenland	1900
110	Wilke, Georg		Spiral-Maander-Keramik und Gefassmalerei. Hellenen und Thaker	1910
111	Andreades, A.		La Marine Marchande Grecque pendant et apres la Guerre Mondiale	1923	Revue Economique Internationale, Bruxelles
111	Athanassopoulos, G.		Notes sur la peche en Grece	1925	Bulletin de l'Institut Oceanographique, No. 454
111	Athanassopoulos, G.		La Peche en Grece	1923	Internationale Revue, Band XI
111	N/A		Bulgaria Claims Western Thrace	1945	Justice for Bulgaria Committee
111	Capps, Edward		Greece, Albania and Northern Epirus	1963	Chicago Essays on World History and Politics
111	Cary, M.		The Greeks and Ancient Trade with the Atlantic	1924	Journal of Hellenic Studies, vol. XLIV
111	de Caeuleneer, A.		La Crete. Conference faite le 6 Mars 1897 a la Societe Royale de Geographie d'Anvers	1897
111	Cole, Erma Eloise		The Samos of Herodotus	1912	Yale University
111	Common, R.	Prentice, A.	Some Observations on the Lowland Macedonian Village	1956	Tijdschrift voor Economische en Sociale Geografie, No. 9
111	de Cristo, Giuseppe		Nelle Macedonia Greca	1918	La Geografia, Anno VI
111	Cvijic, J.		Remarks on the Ethnography of the Macedonian Slavs	1906	Translated from the Second Revised Edition (2 Copies)
111	N/A		Delphi	1927	Ministry of National Economy, Athens
111	Desio, A.		Sulla costituzione geologies delle isole di Piscopi Simi, Calimno, Lero, Lipso e Palmo (Mare Egeo)	1924	Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Anno CCCXXI
111	Desio, A.		Terrazze orografiche e antiche superfici di degradazione del Dodecaneso	1930
111	Dwight, H.G.		Greek Feasts	1924	Scribner's
111	Eginitis, Demetrius		Le Probleme de la Maree de l'Euripe	1930	Extrait des Annales de l'Observatoire Ntnl d'Athens, t XI
111	Endros, A.		Zum Problem des Europus	1914
111	Eredia, Filippo		Sul clima di Salonicco	1916	Bollettino della Reale Societa Geographica Italiana F. XII
111	Fels, Edwin		Deutschland und Griechenland	1937
111	Fels, Edwin		Landgewinnung in der Kopais-Senke in Griechenland	1951	Geographische Rundschau, Heft 1
111	Fels, Edwin		Die Vielfaltigkeit griechischer geographischer Namen	1951	Byzantinische Zeithscrift, Band 44
111	Festa, Enrico		Isola di Rodi. Escursione Zoologiche	1913
111	Gates, Nevill Edwards		Athens	1880-81	Harpers, vol. LXII
111	Georgalas, G.C.		Sur la constitution geologique des iles Phourni (entre Nikuria et Samos)	1924	Comptes Rendus des Seances de l'Academie des Sciences, no. 13, tome 179
111	Geyer, Fritz		Topographie und Geschichte der Insel Euboia im Altertum	1902
111	Gray, Peter		Pilgrimage to Tinos	1941
111	N/A		Greece	1964	The New York Times
111	Higgins, C.G.		The "Cave of Nestor", near Pilos, Greece	1963
111	Higgins, C.G.		Greece-- A Sketch for Geologists	1966	Reprinted from GeoTimes vol. 10
111	Higgins, C.G.		Possible Disappearance of Mycenaen Coastal Settlements of the Messenian Peninsula	1966
111	Honigsberg, Emmy		Athen	1928
111	Hoffman, George W.		Thessaloniki, the Impact of a Changing Hinterland	1965	To be published in Essays in Political Geography
111	Hoffman, George W.		Thessaloniki: the Impact of a Changing Hinterland	1968	East European Quarterly vol. 2 No. 1
111	Horton, George		Modern Athens	1901	Scribner's Magazine vol. XXIX No. 1
111	Howell, Wallace E.	Karapiperis, Photios P.	Interpretation of the Rainfall Climate of Marathon, Greece	1952
111	Huntington, Ellsworth		The Burial of Olympia. A Study in Climate and History	1910	From the Geographical Journal
111	Ischirkoff, A.		La Macedoine et la Constitution de l'Exarchat bulgare (1830 a 1897)	1918
111	N/A		The Island of Corfu	1872	Scribner's
111	Kitintcheff, Spiro		Quelques mots de reponse aux Calomniateurs des Macedoniens	1919
111	Kosack, Hans-Peter		Epirus	1949
111	Kosack, Hans-Peter		Die morphologische Karte	1957
111	Kostanick, Huey Louis		Athens: Modern Greek Dilemma	1955
111	Ktenas, Const. A.		L'Eruption du volcan de Santorin	1925
111	Lehmann, H.		Zur Fluchtlingsansiedlung in Griechenland	1929
111	Leonhard, Richard		Die Insel Kythera. Eine geographische Monographie	1898
111	Lestoile, Pierre		Greece and the Times	1880
111	Loffler, Klemens		Griechenland und die Neugriechen	1917
111	Manitaky, Emmanuel		Apercu sur les Progres Materiels de la Grece	1869
111	Mansolas, Alexandre		Recensement de la Population en 1870	1874
111	Mansolas, Alexandre		Renseigements statistiques sur les Etablissements industriels a vapeur en Grece	1876
111	N/A		Mazedonien	1927
111	N/A		Mystras	n.d.	2 copies
111	Negris, Ph.		Delos et la Transgression Actuelle des Mers	1907
111	Negris, Phocion		Vestiges Antiques Submerges	1904
111	N/A		Notes sur le Percement de l'Isthme de Corinthe 1 decembre 1882	1883
111	Oberhummer, Eugen		Hellas als Wiege der wissenschaftlichen Geographie	1913
111	Obzuchev, V.A.		An Aeolian City	1912	In Russian
111	Skipis, Sotiris		Les Petites Hellades et l'Hellenisme	1918
112	Mariolopoulos, E.-G.		Apercu sur le climat de la Grece	1934
112	Mariolopoulos, E.-G.		Bibliographie du Climat de la Grece depuis le Siecle passe jusqu' a nos Jours	1934
112	Mariolopoulos, Elias G.		Fluctuation of Rainfall in Attica during the Years of the Erection of the Parthenon	1962
112	Mistardis, Gasp G.		Aroania (Khelmos)	1948	In Greek
112	Mistardis, Gasp G.		Morphology of the Higher Parts of the High Mountains of Greece	1937	In Greek
112	Mistardis, Gasp G.		On the Beach Rock of South-Eastern Greece	1963	In Greek, English Summary
112	Mistardis, Gasp G.		Sur les deplacements de la ligne de rivage en Grece moyenne orientale et aux iles voisines depuis le quaternaire moyen	1963	IV. Colloque International de Speleologie (1er in Grece)
112	Muller-Miny, H.		Beitrage zur Morphologie der Mittleren Jonischen Inseln	1956
112	Norman, Henry		The Wreck of Greece	1897	Scribner's Magazine vol. XXII No. 4
112	Ogilvie, Alan G.		A Contribution to the Geography of Macedonia	1920	From the Geographical Journal
112	Ogilvie, Alan G.		Notes on the Geography of Imbros	1916	From the Geographical Journal
112	Osborne, Duffield		A Day at Olympia	1896
112	Pallis, A.A.		Recent Movements of Peoples in Macedonia	1925	American Journal of Physical Anthropology, v. VIII No. 4
112	Papadakis, J.		L'Amelioration du Ble en Grece	1934
112	Phoutrides, Aeistides E.	Farquhar, Francis P.	With the Gods on Mount Olympus	1915
112	Prentice, Anne		Re-Afforestation in Greece	1956	Reprint the Scottish Geographical Magazine v. 72 No. 1
112	Puaux, Rene	Brown, C.N. (Translator)	Greece	rec 1920	The College of the City of New York
112	N/A		Railway Graphs in Greek	1947-1948
112	Rodd, Rennell		Parga. Off the Track of Travel	1929	The Atlantic Monthly
112	Schultze, J.H.		Vorlaufiger Bericht uber eine Reise nach Neugriechenland	rec 1933
112	Schultze, Joachim H.		Fortschritte der Geologie und Morphologie von Ferra (Neugriechenland)	1939
112	Schultze, Joachim H.		Geomorphologische Forschungen in Neugriechenland	rec 1937
112	Schultze, Joachim Heinrich		Die Neugriechische Kolonisation Ostmakedeoniens	1934
112	Siderides, N.A.		Les Katavothres de Grece	1911	Spelunca tome VIII
112	Skopiansky, M.		La Macedoine telle qu'elle est	1917
112	Slade, W.A.		A List of Books on Modern Greece	1924
112	Smith, F. Hopkinson		The Parthenon by way of Papendrecht	1909	Scribner's Magazine vol. XLV No. 4
112	Sterneck, Robert V.		Zur Theorie der Euripusstromungen	1916
112	Taubert, Dietrich		Versuch einer landschaftskundlichen Darstellung der Insel Kreta	1921
112	Vivielle, Commandant		Le Mont Athos. Une Escale a la Montagne Sainte en 1919	1924
112	Vouras, Paul P.		Northern Greece in our Times: Problems and Achievements	1960	Offprint from Balkan Studies
112	Wade, Arthur		The Geology of Zante and its Ancient Oilfield	1932
112	Wade, Arthur		Note on the Geology of the Ionian Islands	1932
112	Wagner, August		Reisebilder aus Griechenland und der Turkei	1896
112	Werner, Franz		Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Tierwelt des Peloponnes, der Inseln Kythire and Wuboea sowie der kleinen Inseln im Saronischen Golf	1937
112	Werner, Franz		Dritter Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Tierwalt der Agaischen Inseln	1934
112	Wheeler, Blanche Emily		Some Aspects of the Island of Crete	1905
112	N/A		Why Greece is Still Fighting	1949
112	Wile, Ira S.		The Worship of Asklepios with Special Reference to the Tholos and the Theater	rec 1931
112	Sordinas, Augustus		Old Olive Mills and Presses on the Island of Corfu, Greece	1971
113	Akcura, Yusuf		Piri Reis' Map	1935	Turkish Historical Research Society Pubs No. 1, Istambul
113	Berard, Victor		Le Retour chez Calypso	1929	Revue des Deux Mondes
113	Bissing, v. Fr. W.		Agyptische oder Phoinikische?	1910
113	Bruckner, Eduard		Bericht uber die hydrographischen Ergebnisse der osterreichische- italienischen Erforschung der Hochsee der Adria im Jahre 1911/12	1912
113	Butzer, K.W.		Mediterranean Pluvials and the General Circulation of the Pleistocene	1957
113	Deambrosis, D.		Note di geografia militare del Mediterraneo	1928	2 copies
113	de Buen, Rafael		Importancia geografica del Estrecho de Gibraltar	1935	Publicado en la Revista de Las Ciencias, de Madrid N. 4
113	East, W. Gordon		The Destruction of Cities in the Mediterranean Lands	1971
113	Eredia, Filippo		Le Carte Meteorologiche del Mediterraneo	1922
113	Eredia, Filippo		Il servizio meteorologico ed aerologico durante la crociera aerea mediterranea	1928
113	Eredia, Filippo		La tempesta di "Graziella"	1932
113	Fischer, Irene		The Deflection of the Vertical in the Western and Central Mediterranean Area	1954
113	Gaussen, H.		Les Etages Mediterraneens	1934
113	Giannitrapani, Luigi		Il Mediterraneo nel Nostro Tempo	1955
113	Gorczynski, W.		Sunshine and Cloudiness in the Mediterranean Basin	1943	2 copies
113	Gorczynski, Wlad.		Mean Degrees of Cloudiness along the Mediterranean Coasts	1935
113	Gorczynski, Wlad.		The Mean Duration of Bright Sunshine along the Mediterranean Coasts	1935
113	Gottmann, Jean		Les Etats-Unis et le Monde Mediterranean	1945	Politique Etrangere
113	Gottmann, Jean		Les Etats-Unis et le Monde Mediterranean	1945	Extrait de "Politique Etrangere"
113	Gutenberg, B.	Richter, C.F.	Deep-Focus Earthquakes in the Mediterranean Region	1948
113	Hederer, Charles		I'Ile du Chateau-rouge (Castellorizo)	1924
113	Hennig, R.		Die Anfange des Kulturellen und Handelsverkehrs in der Mittelmeerwelt	1928
113	Howland, Charles and Louise		Travel Essays. Valetta, Rhodes, The Parthenon, Sakkara Pyramid, The Holy City	rec 1936
113	Kish, George		Population and Resources of the Mediterranean Area	1961	Reprinted from the Journal of Geography vol. LX No. 8
113	Kolchak, A.		Ice of Kara and Siberian Seas (In Russian)	1909	Memoirs de l'Academie Imperiale des Sciences de St.-Petersbourg
113	Krebs, Norbert		Sudeuropa. Allgemeiner Uberblick	rec 1926
113	Kuhnholtz-Lordat, G.		Influence des Feux Pastoraux dans la Region Mediterraneenne	rec 1957
113	Leclercq, Jules		Sur la Tombe de Raymond Lulle	1910
113	N/A		To the Levant and the Land of the Pharaohs	rec 1916
113	Lugand, Rene		Note sur l'Itineraire Maritime de Rome a Arles	1926
113	Magrini, Giovanni		La Missione italiana per l'esplorazione dei mari de Levante	1921
113	Merz, Alfred		Die Adria	n.d.
113	Merz, Alfred		Die meereskundliche Literatur uber die Adria mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Jahre 1897-1909	1912
113	Mori, Assunto		Le correnti intorno al Promontorio Argentario	1925
113	Musoni, F.		L'Egeo. Conferenza tenuta II 24 Ciugno 1912 nell'Aula Magna del Palazzo degli Studi in Udine	1912
113	Pappalardo, Giancarlo	Pezzoli, Raffaelo	Oil and Economic Development in the Mediterranean	1970
113	Pendleton, Robert L.		Mediterranean Red Soils	1947
113	Platania, Giovanni		Temperatura Superficiale del Mare Intorno all'Isola dei Ciclopi	1912
113	Playfair, R. Lambert		The Mediterranean, Physical and Historical	1890
113	Raynal, Rene		Quelques vues d'ensemble a propos du Periglaciaire Pleistocene des regions riveraines de la mediterranee occidentale	1973	Reprint from Biuletyn Peryglacjalny No. 22
113	Ricchieri, Giuseppe		Necessita d'ulteriori scandagli nei mari Italiana	1924
113	Ricco, A.		Attivita della Stromboli	1907
113	Roncagli, G.		La questione adriatica secondo un anonimo	1916
113	Schubert, Wilhelm		Die Inseln des Mittelmeeres in Ihrem Verhaltnisse zu den umliegenden Continenten	1879
113	Schwalback, Luis		O Mediterraneo	1951
113	Semple, Ellen Churchill		Ancient Mediterranean Agriculture	1928	2 copies
113	Sobral, J.G.		Estrecho de Gibraltar	1913
113	Teleki, Paul Graf		Verschiebung des Herbst-Bez. Winter-Regenmaximums im Mediterrangebiet von Ungarn bis Kreta	1929
113	Vercelli, F.		I Risultati delle crociere della R. Nave Marsigli nello stretto di Messina	1925
113	Zeiss, H.		Geomedical Review of the Mediterranean Countries	rec 1962
114	Albitreccia, Anoine		La formation du Departement de la Corse	rec 1940
114	Alivia, Gavino		Schema Sociologico di una Nuova Communita [Nurra]	1952
114	Alivia, Gavino		La colonizzazione della Sardegna	1926
114	Alivia, Gavino		La colonizzazione interna e la Sardegna	1938
114	Alivia, Gavino		La distribuzione della popolazione della Sardegna tra la montagna e il litorale	1931
114	Alivia, Gavino		Economia insulare	1951
114	Alivia, Gavino		Fattori naturali e storici della economia della Sardegne	1935	Atti del XII Congresso Geografico Italiano, Cagliari XIII
114	Alivia, Gavino		Popolamento della Sardefna	1951	2 copies
114	Alivia, Gavino		Il problema demografico-economico della Sardegna centro- settentrionale	1951	XV Congresso Nazionale Rotariano (2 copies)
114	Alivia, Gavino		Prolusione all'inaugurazione del centro studi di economia agraria della Sargegna	1948	Terra e Uomo, Sassari (2 copies)
114	Alivia, Gavino		Il sughero e l'economia della Sardegna	1934	Atti del Congresso Nazionale del Sughero, Sessari XII
114	Almagia, Roberto		Carte e descrizioni della Corsica del secolo XVI	1935
114	Ambrosi-R., A.		Le Campoloro, Monographie Regionale	1919
114	Anfossi, Giovani		Densita e distribuzione altimetrica della popolazione in Sardegna	1915	La Geografia, Anno III
114	Asole, Angela		Le aree di diffusione antiche e recenti della Quercia e del Castagno in Sardegna	1950	Atti del XV Congresso Geografico Italiano, Torino, April
114	Asole, Angela Terrosu		La coltura degli agrumi in Sardegna	1957	Bollettino della Societa Geografica Italiana
114	Asole, A. Terrosu		Su alcuni stagni interni del campida no di Cagliari	1957	Atti del XVII Congresso Geografico Italiano
114	Asole, Angela		Le Variazioni di poplazione in Sardegna tra le due guerre mondiali	1952	Studi Sardi, Anno X-XI
114	Blache, Jules		Les Grandes Traits de la Morphologie Corse	1932	Revue de Geographie Alpine, vol. XX
114	Borsari, Ferdinano		Etnologia Italica. Etruschi, Sardi e Siculi	1891	Rassegna scientifica, letteraria e politica
114	Brydone, P.		A Tour through Sicily and Malta	1840
114	Cabot, R.M.		A Corsican Climb	1944	Appalachia, December
114	Casavis, J.N.		Italy and the Unredeemed Isles of Greece	1935	The Dodecanesian League of America, New York
114	Casavis, J.N.		A Symposium on the Dodecanese Protesting Italian Opressions	1938	The Dodecanesian League of America, New York
114	Chodat, Lucie		Contributions a la Geo-Botanique de Majorque	1924	2 copies
114	Cobham, Alan		On Malta's Opportunities as a Great Airport	[1928]	Handwritten Manuscript
114	N/A		Corse, Guide General	1919
114	Cossu, Angelo		Studi geografici sulla Corsica nell'ultimo trentennio	1930	XI Congresso Geografico Italiano
114	Crist, Raymond E.		Malta: Development Problems and Economic Prospects	rec 1956	American Journal of Econ and Sociology, vol. 15, no. 4
114	Darder Pericas, B.		Sur la tectonique des environs de Sineu et du Paig de Sant Onofre (Ile de Majorque)	1923	Comptes Rendus des Seances de l'Academie des Sciences Tome 177, No. 19
114	Desio, A.		La Morfologia Carsica dell'isola di Castelrosso	1928	Rivista Mensile del Touring Club Italiano
114	Desio, A.		Sulla constituzione geologica di alcune isole minori del Dodecaneso	1925	Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Anno CCCXXII
114	N/A		The Dodecanese. Resolutions and Dcouments Concerning the Dodecanese 1912-1919	1919?	White Book
114	N/A		Economic Survey, 1969 Malta	1970	Malta Department of Information
114	Fawcett, C.B.		Corsica	1930	Sociological Review, January (2 copies)
114	Foster, George M.		Las "Feixes" de Ibiza	1952	Estudios Geograficos, Ano XIII
114	Guitton, Raoul		Etude sur le climat de Bastia	1924	Bull de la Soc Sciences Hist et Nat de la Corse XXIV Annee
114	Herzog, Theodor		Sardinische Landschaften	rec 1932	Schnass-Wilckens, Erdkundliches Quellenbuch, Europe II
114	Larco, Renzo		La grande Bonifica Sarda	[1928]	Emporium, vol. LXVIII
114	N/A		Malta. The Island of Sunshine	1928/30?	Ministry for Industry & Commerce, and Tourist Dept
114	N/A		Malta. The Island of Sunshine	rec 1928	2 circulars
114	Mancosu, F.		Introduzione e coltivazione del riso in Sardegna	1959	Rivista Geografica Italiana, Annata LXVI
114	N/A		Manufacturing in Malta	rec 1970	The Ministry of Trade, Industry and Agriculture, Malta
114	Marks, Marcus M.		Spanish Island of Mallorca Holds Charm of Climate and Classic Art	rec 1950	Fomento del Tourismo
114	Merz, Alfred		Unsere Kenntnis von den Gezeiten des Mittelmeeres	1914	Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin Nr. 2
114	Migliorini, Carlo I.		Appunti geologici sull'isola di Alinnia (Egeo)	1930	Bollegtino della Societa Geologica Italiana vol. XLIX
114	Migliorini, Elio		Richerche antropogeografiche eseguite nelle isole italiane dell'Egeo	1938	Viaggi di Studio, volume IV, Roma
114	Mizzi, Enrico		Malta Italiana	1912	Italia: Anno 1 Agosto-Settembre
114	Nicotra, Francesco		Dizionario illustrato dei comuni Siciliani	n.d.
114	Palazzo, Luigi		Sul Rilevamento Magnetico della Sardegna	1908	Scritti di Geografia e di Storia della Geografia, Firenze
114	N/A		Research in the Western Mediterranean Area	n.d.	8th Report of Managing Comm of the Brit School at Rome
114	Robinson, David Moore		The Great Glory and Glamor of the Dodecanese	1944	The Dodecanesian National Council, New York
114	Scarin, Emilio		Le risorse economiche delle Terre Italiane d'Oltremare: isole Italiane dell'Egeo	1940	Soc. An. Poligrafica Italiana, Roma -XVIII
114	Scheu, Erwin		Sardinien. Landeskundliche Studien	1919-1922	Mitteilungen der Gesellschaft fur Erkunde zu Leipzig
114	Schoener, Georg		Corsica und Sardinien in vergleichender Darstellung	1906	Mitt. D. K.K. Geogr. Gesellschaft in Wien, Heft 2
114	Serra, Aurelio		Rocce vulvaniche della Sardegna centro-occidentale	1914	Atti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei, Anno CCCXI
114	Solberg, Mary Adelaide		Letters from the Balearic Islands	1940
114	Thiersch, Hermann		Bericht uber eine Reise nach Malta, Sizilien und Sardinien	1926
114	Tobler, Oscar	de Stefani, Carlo	I Fosfa ti di Malta	1912	Atti della Reale Accademia del Georgogili, vol. IX
114	Trechmann, C.T.		Quaternary Conditions in Malta	1938	Geological Magazine, vol. LXXV
114	Tyndale, John Warre		The Island of Sardinia	1849	Blackwood's Edinburgh Magazine, 66
114	Termer, Franz		Die Insel Ustica	1925	Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin Nr. 1-2
114	Termer, Franz		Zur Morphologie der Insel Ustica	rec 1925 rec 1930	Verhandlungen der Phys. Med. Gesellschaft zu Wurzburg, N.F. Bd. IIm Heft V (2 copies)
114	Ullman, Edward L.		Sardinia: A Project for Economic Rehabilitation	1958	News Bulletin Institute of International Education March
114	Villien-rossi, M.-L.		Petite geographie du departement de La Corse	1949
114	Vila-Valenti, J.		Ville et Campagne dans l'Ile d'Ivica	1962	Mediterranee, No. 4
114	Wambaugh, Sarah	Shear, T. Leslie	The Dodecanese Islands/The Greek Dodecanese	1943	Dodecanese National Council, New York
114	Weiske, Hans		Dans le Midi. Souvenirs d'un voyage en Corse	1903	Waldenburg in Schlesien
115	Basile, David G.		Agricultural Sicily	1941	Economic Geography
115	Bertacchi, Cosimo		La Sicilia nella geografico nella natura nell'arte nell'industria e nel lavoro	1921
115	Bertolino, Alberto		Il Latifondo Siciliano	1927	Circolo Giuridico della R. Universita
115	Bonasera, Francesco		L'Isole di Ustica	1963	Annali della Facolta di Econ e Commercio, Anno XVII Nr.2
115	Bonasera, Francesco		Un interessante centro composito: Mondello, sul litorale siculo nord occidentale	1964	Annali della Facolta di Econ e Commercio, Anno XVIII N. 1
115	Cavallaro, Camelo	Gandolfo, Salvatore	La pioggia a Lipari del 1919 al 1954	1955	Atti della Societa Peloritana, vol. II
115	Chaix, Emile		Une course a l'Etna	1890	2 copies
115	Chaix, Emile		La Vallee del Bove et la Vegetation de la Region Superieure de l'Etna	1891	Globe, Tome XXX
115	Chauffourier, A.		Ferrovie Secondarie della Sicilia	1914	Arvedi, Grippa and Co., Milano
115	Chauffourier, A.		Note Riassuntive della Proposta di Elettrificazione	1915	Arvedi, Grippa and Co., Milano
115	D;Arrigo, Agatino		Regime della plata di Catania e migrazioni della foce del simeto	1929	Annali dei Lavori Pubblici, Fasc. 9 e 10
115	de Fiore, O.		I fenomeni sismieci della Sicilia e delle isole adiacenti	1918	Atti Acc. Serie V, vol. XII-Mme. VIII
115	de Francisci Gerbino, Giovanni		Il Problema della riforma agraria in Sicilia	1947	Annali della Facolta di Economia e Commercio, Anno I N. 2
115	Dufour, A.H.	Amari, M.	Carte Comparee de la Sicile Moderne avec la Sicile au XIIe Siecle	1859
115	Eredia, Filippo		Contributo della Sicilia agli studi geofisici	1923	Atti della Societa Italiana per il Progresso delle Scienze, XII Riunione-Catania, April
115	Eredia, Filippo		Correlazione tra la produzione del frumento e l'andamento annuale delle piogge in Sicilia	1923	Rendiconti della R. Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei vol. XXXII
115	Eredia, Filippo		La distribuzione della temperatura sulle pendici dell'Etna	1919	Rendiconti della R. Accademia dei Lincei, vol. XXVIII
115	Eredia, Filippo		L'Etna e le sue Eruzioni	1923	La Scienza per Tutti, Anno XXX, N. 16
115	Eredia, Filippo		Le piene del fiume Simeto in relazione alle precipitazioni atmosferiche	1923	Annali del Consiglio Superiore delle Acque, Vol. V Fasc. 1
115	Eredia, Filippo		Le pioggie eccezionali sul versante orientale della Sicilia	1923	Estratto dal R Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, v. XXXII
115	Eredia, Filippo		Le pioggie eccezionali sul versante orientale della Sicilia	1923	Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Vol. XXXII
115	Eredia, Filippo		Sulla direzione delle correnti aeree in Sicilia	1918	Rendiconti della R. Accademia de Lincei, vol. XXVII
115	Eredia, Filippo		Sul Massimo notturno della temperatura dell'Aria all'Etna	1922	Rendiconti della R. Accademia dei Lincei, vol. XXXI
115	Eredia, Filippo		Sulla temperatura del suolo all'Osservatorio Etneo	1923	Bollettino della Reale Societa Geografica Italiana F. IX-XII
115	Eredia, Filippo		La Variazione diurna della temperatura a Catania e a Missina	1918	Bol dell'Accad Gioenia di Scienze Naturali in Catania F. 44
115	Fabiani, Ramiro	Ippolito, Felice	Criteri generali di orientamento per nuove ricerche di solfo in Sicilia	1951	La Ricerca Scientifica, Anno 21 N. 2
115	Fabiani, R.	Petrucci, G.	Nuova explorazione geofisica della Sicilia	1933	Atti della R Accad Nazionale dei Lincei, Anno CCCXXX
115	Floridia, Santi		L'isola del sole. Contributo alla geografia economica della Sicilia	1921	Catania, MDMXXI
115	N/A		Folk News	1936	Folk Festival Council, New York
115	Fornaro, Antonina		Milazzo: Studio di geografia imana	1956	Quaderni di geografia umana per la Sicilia e la Calabria
115	Hobbs, W.H.		The Messina Earthquake	1909	Bulletin of the American Geographical Society, v. LXI
115	Holm, Ad.		Beitrage zur Berichtigung der Karte des alten Siciliens	1866
115	Jenness, Diamond		List of Non-urgent [Recovery] Projects	1950	Geographical Review vol. 40 No. 3, July p. 360
115	Martinelli, G.		Fenomeni sismici calabro-siculi precedenti il terremoto del 28 dicembre 1908	1909
115	N/A		Palermo. Le Citta d'Italia Illustrate	rec 1912
115	Platania, G.		Origine della "Timpa" della scala	1905	Boll. Della Societa Geologica Italiana vol. XXIV
115	Platania, Gaetano		Su un moto differnziale della spiaggia orientale dell'Etna	1905	Atti del V. Congresso Geografico Italiano
115	Ricco, A.		Eruzioni e pioggie	1904	Estratto dal Boll. della Soc. Sism. Ital. vol. X, Modena
115	Ricco, A.		Periodi di riposo dell'Etna	1907	Boll dell'Accad Gioenia di Scienze Nat in Catania F. XCIV
115	Ricco, A.		Fondo del Cratere Centrale dell'Etna	1903	Boll. Della Soc. Sism. Ital. vol. IX
115	Ricco, A.		Parossismo dello Stromboli nel 1915	1916	Rendiconti della R. Accademia dei Lincei, vol. XXV
115	de Regny, P. Vinassa		L'Eruzione Etnea del 1910	1911
115	Somma, Francesco		Il commercio estero della Provincia di Palermo	1916
115	Spadola, Francesco		Cenni Storico-Geografici	1917
115	Telles, Silva		Terramoto de Messina e regio	1909	Sociedade de Geographia de Lisboa
116	Bindseil, Th.		Reiseerinnerungen von Sicilien	1887
116	Marinelli, Olinto		Fenomeni Carsici nei gessi dei dintorni di Calatafimi	1910	Mondo Sotterraneo, Anno VII
116	Martinelli, G.		Rapporto Preliminare sul Terremoto del versante orientale dell'Etna	1914	Bollettino Ufficiale del Ministero di agricultura, industria e commercio, Anno XIII, vol. II
116	Melville, Frances H.		Temples in Sicily	1929	Proceed of the Royal Phil Society of Glasgow, vol. LVII
116	Mercalli, Giuseppe		Contributo allo studio del Terremoto Calabro-Messinese del 28 Dicembre 1908	1909	Reale Istituto d'Incoraggiamento di Napoli
116	Nickel, Erwin		Die Aeolischen Inseln (Isole Eolie). Ein Wegweiser fur die Besucher von Lipari Vulcano und Stromboli	1957
116	Nunnari, Rocco		La pioggia a Messina nel Trentennio 1901-1930	1934	Mem del R. Uff Cen de Meteor e Geofisica-Roma S III v.IV
116	Pappalardo, V.		La Sicilia Studio Geografico-Militare	1911	Estratto dalla Rivista militare italiana
116	Peixotto, Ernest G.		Around Messina and Reggio. The Earthquake Country	1909	The Outing Magazine, vol. LIII
116	Platania, Gaetano		Le recenti eruzione dell'Etna	1915	Pub dell'Istituto di Geografia fisica e vulcanologia, Roma
116	Platania, Giovanni		Intorno ad alcune sorgenti termali nelle isole Eolie	1911	Boll dell'Accad Gioenia di Scienze Nat in Catania F. XV
116	Platania, Giovanni		Il Marrobbio oscillazioni del mare nelle coste de Sicilia	1911
116	Platania, Giovanni		Oscillazioni del Mare nelle Coste di Sicilia	1911
116	Platania G.	Eredia, F.	Riassunto delle osservazioni meteorologiche eseguite Catania nel quin- quennio 1917-1921	1923	Estratto dell'Accademia Gioenia di Scienze Naturalia in Catania Fasc. 52
116	Polli, Silvio		Le maree nei porti di Palermo, Milazzo, Lipari e Cagliari	1956	Geofisica e Meteorologia, vol. IV
116	Ponte, G.		Il cratere centrale dell'Etna. Suoi cambiamenti e sue eruzioni	1919-20	Atti della Accademia Gioenia de Scienze Naturali in Catania, Anno XCVI-XCVII, v. XII
116	Renz, Carl		Zur Jurageologie Siziliens	1923-24	Verhandlungen der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Basel band XXV
116	Richardson, Rufus B.		A Tour in Sicily	1901	Scribner's Magazine, vol. XXX
116	Ruiz, C.		La fauna dei tufi vulcanici giuresi di Roccapalumba in Sicilia	1928	Atti della R Accad Nazionale dei Lincei, Anno CCXXV (VII)
116	Salomon, Wilhelm		Beobachtungen an Stromboli und Vulcano Ende April 1925	1926	Zeitschrift fur Vulkanologie Band X
116	Schipani, Rosa		Variazioni della linea di costa nel litorale. P.ta S. Salvatore - C. Peloro (Messina)	1956-57	Atti della Societa Peloritana, vol. III
116	Sharp, William		The Graden of the Sun (2 parts)	1906	The Century Magazine, vol. LXXI
116	N/A		Sicilia. Guide Regionali Illustrate	1910?
116	Siefert, Otto		Die Sklavenkriege auf Sicilien. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte Siciliens unter der Romherrschaft	1860	Programm des Gymnasiums in Altona
116	Siragusa, Giovan Battista		Su una questione di topografia mediovale della citta di Palermo	1932	Rendiconti della R. Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, vol. VIII
116	N/A		The Spaniards Sicily	1848	Blackwood's Edinburgh Magazine, vol. LXIII
116	Termer, Franz		Der Stromboli vom 16-19, April 1925	1926	Zeitschrift fur Vulkanologie Band X
116	Trasselli, Carmelo		Il traffico del Porto di Trapani nel 1598-99	1947	Annali della Facolta di Economia e Comm, Anno I N. 2
116	Vinassa de Regny, P.		L'Eruzione Etnea del 1910	1912
116	Wurzer, R.		Palermo, di Haptstadt Siziliens	1912	Jahresbericht k.k.I. Staatsgymnasiums in Czernowitz
117	Almagia, Roberto		Una grande carte d'Italia del secolo XVI finora sconosciuta	1934	Bibliofilia, vol. XXXVI
117	Almagia, Roberto		Intorno ad alcune grandi carte d'Italia del secolo XVII	1924	L'Universo Anno V
117	Ashby, Thomas	Gardner, Robert	The Via Traiana	1916	Papers of the British School at Rome, vol. VIII
117	Bode, G.		Bemerkungen uber die alteste Geschichte Rom's	1859
117	Byrne, Eugene H.	Jernegan, Marcus W.	Genoese Trade with Syria in the Twelfth Century/Slavery and the Beginnings of Industrialism in the American Colonies	1920	The American Historical Review, vol. XXV No. 2
117	Campolieti, N.M.		La Colonizzazione Militare dei Romani	1917	Rivista militare Italiana
117	Eredia, Filippo		La Variazione Diurna della Temperatura in Italia	1912	R. Uff Centrale di Meteorologia e Geodinamica v. XXIV
117	Gardner, Robert		The Via Claudia Valeria	1920	Papers of the British School at Rome, vol. IX
117	Dr. Linker		Uber die Wahl des altromischen praefectur urbis feriarum Latinarum	rec 1912
117	de Martino, Giacomo		Pel quarto anno di vita. Programma di Lavoro	1909	Istituto Coloniale Italiano. Roma
117	Peet, T.E.		The Early Aegean Civilization in Italy	1906-07	Annual of the British School at Athens, No. XIII
117	Peet, T.E.		Les origines du premier age du fer en Italie	1910	Revue Archeologique, Paris
117	Pigorini, L.		Continuazione della Civilta Paleolitica nell'eta Neolitica	1902
117	Ruggeri, V. Giuffrida		Se I popoli del mare delle iscrizioni geroglifiche	1917-18	Rivista di Anthropoliga, vol. XXII
117	Schoff, Wilfred H.		The Eastern Iron Trade of the Roman Empire	1915	Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 35
117	Schoff, Wilfred H.		Navigation to the Far East under the Roman Empire	1917	Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 37
117	Sieglin, Wilhelm		Karte der Entwickelung des Romischen Reiches	1885
117	Springer, Wilhelm		Die Topographie Latium's nach Massgabe der Berichte uber die von den romischen Konigen gefuhrten Kriege	1876
117	Wende		Ueber die zwischen Rom und Kartago vor Ausbruch des ersten punischen Krieges abgeschlossenen Handels-Vertrage	1876
118	Almagia, Roberto		Il Gabinetto de Geografia della Regia Universita di Roma	1921	Citta di Castello
118	Beltrandi, A.G.		Impressioni Libiche	1912
118	Bertolini, Gian Lodovico		L'Italia sul Fonte Battesimale di S. Pietro in Roma	1917	La Geografia, Anno V
118	Bianchi, Arturo		Il Nuovo Piano Recolatore di Roma	1933	Emporium, vol. LXXVIII No. 466 Anno XXXIX No. 10
118	Bianchi, E.		Sulla estinzione atmosferica a Roma	1928	Ren delle Sedute della R Accad Nazionale de Lincei a. VI
118	Bode, G.		Die altesten Bewohner Roms	1867	Prog des evang Friedrichs-Gymnasiums, Herford Ostern
118	Bosworth, William Wells		Rome Redivivus	1911	The American Architect, vol. C
118	Calza, G.		La Statistica delle Abitazioni e il Calcolo della Popolazione in roma Imperiale	1917	Rendiconti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei, vol. XXVI
118	Cimino, M.		Determinazione della latitudine del R. Osservatorio Astronomico di Roma su Monte Mario	1939	Atti della Reale Accademia d'Italia Rendiconti della classe di Scienze Matematiche e Naturali vol. I
118	Davis, W.M.		Short Studies Abroad the Seven Hills of Rome	1911	The Journal of Geography, vol. IX
118	Eredia, Filippo		Sull'Andamento Diurno delle Precipitazioni in Roma	1924	Memorie e Studi Idrografici, vol. III
118	Eredia, Filippo		La temperatura e l'umidita dell'atmosfera desunte dai sondaggi con palloni frenati e con cervi volanti eseguiti a Vigna di Valle (Roma)	1927	Atti della Pontificia Accademie delle Scienze Nuovi Lincei, anno LXXXI
118	Faustini, Arnoldo		Il nome di "Roma" nel Mondo	1910	Nuova Antologia, 1. maggio
118	Forbes, S. Russell		The Roman Aqueducts and Fountains	1884
118	Forchhammer, P.W.		Die Grundung Roms	1868
118	Grande, Stefano		Missioni e geografia a proposito dell'Esposizione Vaticana	1925	Emporium, Dicembre
118	Grotefend, G.F.		Zur Geographie und Geschichte von Alt'Italien Erstes Heft. Alteste Kunde von Italien bis zur Romerherrschaft Viertes Heft. Italiens Bevolkerungsgeschichte bis zur Romerherrschaft Drittes Heft. Der Romer alteste Sagengeschichte von Italien	1840-41
118	Huntington, Ellsworth		Climatic Change and Agricultural Exhaustion as Elements in the Fall of Rome	1917	The Quarterly Journal of Economics, vol. XXXI
118	Jordan, H.		Zur Romischen Topographie/Zweiter Bericht uber die neuesten Erscheinungen/Vierter Bericht uber die neuesten Erscheinungen	1869/ 1876/1883
118	Klugmann, A.		Die Anhange zuder Berschreibung der Regionen Roms	rec 1912
118	Krenn, Hilmar		Der Agro Romano	1971	Die Erde, 102 Jahrg. Heft 4
118	Kuhn, Albert		Roma: Ancient, Subterranena, and Modern Rome in Word and Pictures Part IX	1915
118	de Magistris, L.F.		Intorno ai risultati definitivi del V censimento generale della popolazione del Regno d'Italia	1913	La Geografia, Novara
118	N/A		Marble, Various Articles on St. Peters at Rome	1924	Through the Ages, vol. 2 No. 7
118	Mayerhoefer, Anton		Geschichtlich-topographische Studien uber das Alte Rom	1886/87	Prog des Konig. Ludwigs-Gymnasiums fur das Schuljahr
118	N/A		The Monthly Pocket Guide to Rome	1932	Governatorato of Rome, VIIth Year of Issue
118	N/A		The Monthly Pocket Guide to Rome	1934	Governatorato of Rome, IXth Year of Issue
118	Mori, Alberto		L'approvvigionamento di Roma in ortaggi e frutta	1932
118	Mori, Alberto		Il Limite della Zona d'Intervento della Cassa del Mezzogiorno come Fattore d'Attrazione e Localizzazione Industriale	1965	Rivista Geografica Italiana, Annatta LXXII, Fasc. 1, Marzo
118	Nezi, Antonio		Le sistmazioni metropolitane moderne: La "Grande Roma" di Marcello Piacentini	1926	Emporium, vol. LXIII
118	Pacini, Renato		La mostra dei piani regolatori a Roma	1929	Emporium, vol. LXX, Novembre
118	Quagliata, Luigi		The Old and the New Plan of Rome	1932	Parts 1 and 2, Atlantica Magazine October and November
118	Richter, Otto		Die alteste Wohnstatte des Romischen Volkes	1891	I. Jahr. des Konig. Gymnasiume zu Schoneberg-Berlin W.
118	Richter, Otto		Die Befestigung des Janiculum. Ein Beitrag zur Topographie der Stadt Rom	1882	Wissenschaftliche Beilage zum Programm des Askanischen Gymnasiums. Ostern
118	Richter, Otto		Beitrage zur romischen Topographie: I. Alliasschlacht und Serviusmauer. II. Capitolium und Clivus Capitolinus	1903	XIII. Jahresbericht des Koniglichen Prinz Heinrichs-Gymnasiums, Berlin
118	Richter, Otto		Beitrage zur Romischen Topographie: III. Die Alliaschlacht	1907	XVII Jahr. des Konig. Prinz Heinrichs-Gymnasiums, Berlin
118	Simkhovitch, Vladimir G.		Rome's Fall Reconsidered	1916	Reprint Political Science Quarterly, vol. XXXI (2 copies)
118	Tisserant, Eugene	Koch, Theodore Wesley	The Vatican Library	1929	Snead and Company
118	Tommasi-Crudeli, Conrad		La Malaria de Rome et l'Ancien Drainage des Collines Romaines	1881
118	Trendelenburg, A.		Die Orientirung des capitolinischen Stadtplans	1973	Archaologische Zeitung, Bd. VI
118	N/A		The University of Rome	n.d.	Taken out of an unknown book
118	Ziegler, Christoph		Illustrationen zur Topographie des alten Rom	1877
119	de Agostini, G.		A Proposito di una bella iniziativa del T.C.I.	1913	Istituto Geografico de Agostini, Novara
119	Alippi, Tito		Come e organizzato e come funziona l'Ufficio Presagi	1927	La Ressegna Marittima Aeronautica, Anno X
119	Almagia, Roberto		Alcune stampe geografiche Italiane dei Secoli XVI e XVII oggi perdute	1940	Maso Finiguerra, Milano Anno V
119	Almagia, Roberto		L'attivita del Consiglio Nazionale delle Richerche nel campo degli studi geografici nel Triennio 1947-49	1950	La Ricerca Scientifica XV Congresso Geografico Italiano, Anno 20 (2 copies)
119	Almagia, Roberto		L'attivita del Consiglio Nazionale delle Richerche nel campo degli studi geografici nel quadriennio 1950-53	1954	Estratto de La Ricerca Scientifica, Anno 24 N. 4
119	Almagia, Roberto		La carta della densita di popolazione in Italia	1933	Rivista Geografica Italiana, Anno XL Fasc. IV-V
119	Almagia, Roberto		La carta della distribuzione di popolazione in Italia	1956	La Ricerca Scientifica, Anno 26
119	Almagia, Roberto		Centro di studio per la geografia antropica	1949	La Ricerca Scientifica Anno 19
119	Almagia, Roberto		Gli studi Italiani sullo spopolamento montano	1932	La Ricerca Scientifica, Anno III, vol. II
119	Almagia, Roberto		Intorno alle ricerche di Storia della Cartografia in Italia	1931	Rivista Geografica Italiana, Ann. XXXVII
119	Almagia, Roberto		Intorno agli studi di Geografia Urbana, particolarmente in Italia	1951	Societa Italiana per il Progresso delle Scienze, Roma
119	Almagia, Roberto		Italien (1913-25)	1925	Geographische Landeskunde europaischer lander
119	Ardolfini, Giacomo		I Territori Italiani piu caratteristici piu rinomati, emeno conosciuti	1923
119	Baratta, Mario		Materiali per un catalogo del fenomeni sismici avvenuti in Italia II. Notizie di terrmoti sentiti in Regio Emilia	1899
119	Barbarich, E.		Il terreno fra le due Chiane, I Vulsini, la Costa Terrena e l'Arno	1912
119	Barbieri, U.		Determinazione di latitudine astronomica eseguita ad Andrate nell'agosto 1926	1927	Atti della Reale Accademia regionale dei Lincei. Series sista vol. V fasc 2
119	Biasutti, Renato		Centro di studio per la geografia etnologica. Attivita evolta durante l'anno 1948-49	1949	La Ricerca Scientifica, Anno 19
119	Biasutti, Renato		Ricerche sulle dimore rurali in Italia	1958	La Ricerca Scientifica, Anno 28
119	Blanchard, W.O.		Malaria as a Factor in Italian Environment	1928	The Scientific Monthly, August
119	Bonetti, Eliseo		I Passaggi	1967	Societa Geografica Italiana, Roma
119	Bordiga, O.		Le trasformazioni del capitale fondiario nella lotta contro la malaria	1929	Atti del R. Istituto d'incoraggiamento di Napoli
119	Bossolasco, M./Dagnino, I.	Bonzano, U.	Caratteri fisico-meteorologici dei temporali in Italia	1961	Relazioni su ricerche e studi promossi dell'Anidel
119	Breccia, Evaristo		La missione archeologica Italiana in Egitto e la Tomba Intatta dell'Architetto Cha	1927	Emporium, vol. LXVI, N. 393, Settembre
119	Castiglioni, B.		Sulla circolazione dell'Adriatico meridionale Nota I/Nota II	1928	Rendiconti della R. Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei
119	Ceci, Angelo		Contributo alla storia della civilta Italica	1932	Rendiconti della R. Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei v. VIII
119	Colamonico, Carmelo		La Carta della Utilizzazione del Suolo d'Italia sta per essere ultimata	1968	Societa Geografica Italiana Roma
119	Colamonico, Carmelo		Carta della Utilizzazione del Suolo d'Italia Attivita scolta dal 1956 al 1963	1964	Supplemento "La Ricerca Scientifica" vol. 3
119	Colamonico, Carmelo		Centro di studio per la geografia economica. Attivita svolta dal 1950 al 1953	1955	La Ricerca Scientifica Anno 25
119	Colamonico, Carmelo		Come si e giunti alla costruzione della grande Carta della utilizzazione del suolo d'Italia	1968	Atti dell'Accademia Pontaniana, vol. XVII
119	Colamonico, Carmelo		Completata la pubblicazione della carta della utilizzazione del suolo d'Italia a grande scale	1968	XXI Congresso Internazionale di Geografia (New Delhi)
119	Colamonico, Carmelo		Rapport sur la "Carte de l'utilisation du sol de l'Italie" presente a Budapest, a l'occasion de l'Exposition internationale des Cartes de l'utilisation des Terres	1968	Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche-Roma
119	Columbo, Vincenzo		I servizi pubblici nel quadro urbanistico	1951	Milano, Politecnico
119	Eredia, Filippo		Andamento Annuale della Pressione Barometrica in Italia	1917	Rendiconti della R. Accademia del Lincei, vol. XXVI
119	Eredia, Filippo		Le Brine in Italia	1916	Bollettino Bimensuale della Societa Meteor. Ital.
119	Eredia, Filippo		La Nebulosita in Italia	1913	Annali del R. Ufficio Centrale di Meteor. E Geod vo. XXXV
119	Faustini, A.		Su di una caratteristica localita Toscana	1904	Bollettino della Societa Geografica Italiana Fasc. XII
119	Ferrarini, Vera		Leggendo le Carte Topografiche dell'Appennino dallo Scrivia al Reno	1907
119	Feruglio, Giuseppe		Primi risultati di esperienze con galleggianti per lo studio dell correnti del mare Adriatico	1912	Estratto del Bollettino del R. Comitato Talassografico Italiano numero 17
119	N/A		Geography in Italy since 1939	1950	The Geographical Journal, vol. CXV
119	Giardina, F.S.		L'Area del Regno e delle sue divisioni	1901	Rivista di Storia e di Geografia, Catania
119	Guebhard, M.A.		Les Problemes tectoniques de la commune d'Escragnolles	1900	Congres de Paris
119	L., F.		Contro l'uso delle denominazioni di "Tredici Communi" e di "Sette Communi"	1916	La Geografia, Anno IV
119	Locci, M. Pierfelici		Le Provincie d'Italia sotto l'aspette geografico e storico. Regione Umbra	rec 1912	G.B. Paravia e C.
119	de Magistris, L.F.		Le Alpi e il teatro della guerra nostra	1918	Calendario-Atlante de Agostini
119	Martinelli, G.		La frequenza nelle repliche del terremoto Italiano 13 Gennaio 1915	1915	Rendiconti della R. Accademia del Lincei, vol. XXIV
119	Martinelli, G.		Prime osservazioni sul Terremoto Italiano del 13 gennaio 1915	1914	Bollettino della Societa Sismologica Italiana, v. XVIII
119	Martinelli, G.		La propagazione in Italia del terremoto di provenza (Giugno 1909)	1913
119	N/A		Milano. Guida Practica	1916
119	N/A		A Motor Tour of Italy	1937	American Automobile Association, New York
119	Platania, Giovanni		Le recenti variazione del livello del mare in Italia e la causa del terremoto di Messina e Reggio nel 1908	1913	Rivista Geografica Italiana, Anno XX
119	Prato, Giuseppe		L'evoluzione agricola nel secolo XVIII e le cause economiche dei Moti del 1792-98 in Piemonte	1908-09	Reale Accademia delle Scienze di Torino
119	Prato, Giuseppe		Problema del combustibile del periodo pre-rivoluzionario come fattore della distribuzione topografico dell industrie	1911-12	Reale Accademia delle Scienze di Torino
119	Quattrone, Francesco		Italy Successfully Coping with Post War Problems	1922	Monthly Bulletin of the Banco di Roma, vol. II
119	Ruhl, Alfred		Die geographischen Ursachen der italienischen Auswanderung	1912	Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin
119	R. Instituto Idrografico		Cenni sulle correnti del Mare Adriadico	1914	Avvisi ai Naviganti, Foglio no. 396
119	Ricchieri, G.		Il contributo degli Italiani alla conoscenza della Terra ed agli studi geografici nell'ultimo cinquantennio	1911	Atti della Societa Italiana per il Progresso delle Scienze, V Riunione-Roma, Ottobre
119	de Stefani, Carlo		Fisica terrestre e geologia nell'ultimo cinquantennio specialmente in Italia	191	Atti della Societa Italiana per il Progresso della Scienze V Riunione-Roma, ottobre
119	de Stefani, Carlo		La geologia endodinamica in Italia nell'ultimo cinquantennio	1912	Atti della Societa Toscana di Scienze Naturali, vol. XXVIII
119	Taramelli, Torquato		La formazione dell'Adriatico	1917	La Geografia, Anno V
119	Warren, Whitney		L'immense effort de l'Italie	1917
119	Zeri, Augusto		L'influenza Italiana nella grandezza di Spagna Alessandro Malaspina e la relazione suo viaggio	1905
119	Zon, Raphael		The Industrial Future of Italy	1916	The Yale Review, July
120	Baratta, Mario		Bibliografia geodinamica Italiana Parte I, 1892	1893
120	Baratta, Mario		Per la ricostruzione di S. Eufemia d'Aspromonte distrutta dal terremoto del 28 dicembre 1908	1911
120	N/A		Bathing and Seaside Climate Resorts in Italy	1928	Ente Nazionale Industrie Turistiche, Rome
120	Biasutti, Renato	Simotomai, Hidezo	La frana di Savoia di Lucania	1915	Rivista Geografica Italiana, Anno XXII
120	N/A		Calendario Coloniale a cura del Ministero delle Colonie 1930 VIII	1930
120	Carle, Giuseppe		Pasquale Stanislao Mancini e la teoria psicologica del sentimento nazionale	1917	La Geografia
120	Clerici, Enrico		Un interessante affioramento di lava a Petronella in Agro Romano	1928	Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Anno CCXXV
120	N/A		Correspondence Relating to the Adriatic Question	1921	Presented to Parliament by Command of His Majesty. Miscellaneous No. 2
120	Dalmasso, Etienne		Le Plan Intercommunal Milanais	1971	Revue Geographique de l'Est 3-4
120	Da Pozzo, C.		L'indice di incomodita per l'uomo nelle isole circumsiciliane	1972	Estratto da "Lav della Soc Ital di Biogeog" nuova ser v. III
120	D'Elia, Eugeno		Su alcune rilevazioni ed analisi riguaranti la popolazione	1948	Annali della Facolta di Econ e Commercio, Anno II N. 2
120	Dominian, Leon		Address delivered at the Annual Dinner of the American Chamber of Commerce for Italy at Milan on March 19th 1929	1929
120	Edler, Florence Marguerite		The Silk Trade of Lucca durin the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Centuries	1929-30	Abstracts of Theses, University of Chicago, Humanistic Series, vol. VIII
120	Epifanio, Vincenzo		Per la forma piu sicura e per la retta pronunzia dei toponimi nell'insegnamento della storia e della geografia d'Italia	1917	La Geografia, Anno V
120	Eredia, Filippo		Andamento Annuale della Pressione Barometrica in Italia	1917	Atti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei, Anno CCCXIV
120	Eredia, Filippo		Cenni sulle condizioni termiche delle diverse regioni Italiane nei riguardi dell'irrigazione	1926	Servicio Idrografico del Ministero dei Lavori Pubblici, "Le irrigazioni in Italia" Roma
120	Eredia, Filippo		Meteorologia. - Correlazione tra la temperatura dell'Italia e dell'Egitto	1917	Reale Accademia dei Lincei Estratto dal vol. XXVI serie 5a 1° sem., fasc. 11°
120	Eredia, Filippo		Che cosa si fa in Italia per studiare il patrimonio idrico nazionale	1924	Rivista Mensile del Touring Club Italiano
120	Eredia, Filippo		I climogrammi d'Italia	1928	Atti della Pont. Accad delle Scienze Nuovi Linea, A. LXXXI
120	Eredia, Filippo		Le condizioni meteorologiche generali sulla aviolinea Milano-Roma	1933	Rivista Aeronautica, Anno IX
120	Eredia, Filippo		La distribuzione stagionale e annuale della nebulosita in Italia	1914	Rendiconti della R. Accademia dei Lincei vol. VXXIII
120	Eredia, Filippo		Lo scirocco in Italia	1935	Roma, Anno XI
120	Eredia, Filippo		Le medie normali della Quantita di pioggia in Italia	1918	Giornale del Genio Civile, Anno LVI
120	Eredia, Filippo		Le nebbie in Val Padana	1916	Rivista Meteorico-Agraria, Anno XXXVII
120	Eredia, Filippo		Il nuovo meteorografo dell'ufficio presagi	1927	L'Aerotecnica, Anno VI
120	Eredia, Filippo		Le precipitazioni acquee nelle regioni piu piovose dell'Italia	1924	Rivista Geografica Italiana, Anno XXXI
120	Eredia, Filippo		Sulla frequenza giornaliera della precipitazioni	1925	Annali dei Lavori Pubblici gia "Giornale del Genio Civile"
120	Eredia, Filippo		Le variazioni del clima in Italia	1915	X Congresso Internazionale di Geografia, Roma
120	Eredia, Filippo		I venti di tramontana alle varie quote sull'indroscalo di vigna di valle	1929	Rivista Aeronautica, Anno V
120	Fabiani, Ramiro		Rapporti tettonici tra il massiccio cristallino di Cima d'Asta e gli Altipiani Vicentini	1923	Atti delle Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Anno CCCXX
120	Fantoli, G.		Contributi e problemi nazionali in alcune applicazioni della idraulica	1924	Atti della R. Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei. Anno CCCXXI
120	Giannini, Alfredo		Impressioni Italiane di viaggiatori spagnoli	1922	Revue Hispanique, Tome LV
120	Giuffrida-Ruggeri, V.		A Sketch of the Anthropology of Italy	1918	Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute, vol. XLVIII
120	Harper, Roland M.		Regional Contrasts in Italy, illustrated by Statistics	1935	Abstract of paper presented to Assoc of Am Geographers
120	Imbrighi, Gastone		Il toponimo "San Pietro" nella regione Italiana. Note sulla sua diffusione e distribuzione	1953	Universita degli Studi di Roma
120	N/A		Italian List	rec 1939	Compiled for New York Library Association
120	N/A		Italy Today: I. The "Corporative State" in Fascist Italy/II. Economic Italy in 1928/III. Fascist Electoral Methods	1929	Friends of Italian Freedom Publications
120	Jewett, Sophie		The Lover of Trees in Italy	1903
120	Kish, George		Centuriatio: The Roman Rectangular Land Survey	1962	Surveying and Mapping, vol. XXII, June
120	Kish, George		Fattori generali dei comportamenti elettorali in Italia	1958	Nord e Sud, Anno V, Num. 38
120	Kish, George		Land Reform in Italy: A Geographer's View	1956	Papers of MI Academy of Science, Arts and Letters v. XLI
120	Krebs, Norbert		Italien	rec 1926	Geographie des Welthandels Band I Europa
120	Lombardini, M.		Attrito interno dell'area e costante di attrito superficiale alla stazione sperimentale di Vigna di Valle	1929	Rendiconti della R. Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, vol. IX
120	McKenzie, Kenneth		The Italian Universities and their Opportunities for Foreign Students	1919	Associazione per l'Intesa Intellettuale, Roma
120	de Magistris, L.F.		Fiume Italiana l'Adriatico e la Jugoslavia	1919	2 copies
120	de Magistris, L.F.		"La Geografia" nell'ora presente	1917	La Geografia, Anno V
120	de Magistris, L.F.		Nil novi sub sole. Aspirazioni geografiche a rovescio dell'Austria sull'Italia	1915	La Geografia, Anno III
120	de Magistris, L.F.		La prgettata riforma delle Scuole normali e una migliore sistemazione dell'insegnamento della geografia nelle scuole stesse	1918	La Geografia, Anno VI
120	de Magistris, L.F.		Le ragioni e le vicende della cartografia privata in Italia	1917	La Geografia, Anno V
120	de Magistris, L.F.		Sulla quota e sulla denominazione del limite convenzionale fra Alpi e Appennini	1949	Estr. Dagli "Atti del XIV Congresso Geografico italiano tenuto a Bologna dall'8 al 12 aprile 1947"
120	de Magistris, L.F.		Sull'accentazione dei toponimi italiani ne "La Geografia"	1915	La Geografia, Anno III
120	Marinelli, Olinto		Sulle ragione del "Memoriale" presentato dai geografi italiani alla R. Societa Geografica Italiana	1916	La Geografia, Anno IV
120	Marini, L.		La nuovolosita sull'Adriatico	1923	Atti della Reale Accad Nazionale dei Lincei, Anno CCCXX
120	Marson, Luigi		Nevai di circo e tracce earsiche e glaciali nel gruppo del cavallo	1901	Atti del IV Congresso Geografico Italiano
120	Martel, E.-A.		Les Nouveaux Abimes	1930	La Geographie, Nov. Dec.
120	Mazzocchi-Alemanni, Nallo		Della nostra emigrazione in rapporto alla valorizzazione agraria delle cononie di diretto dominio	1922	Atti R. Accademia dei Georgofili, vol. XIX
120	N/A		Mineralogia	1921/1925	Rendiconti delle Sedute della R Accad Naz dei Lincei
120	Mori, Alberto		Sulla Valutazione del Sovrapopolamento	1966	Rivista Geografica Italiana, Annatta LXXII, Fasc. IV
120	Mori, Alberto	Cori, B	L'Area di Attrazione delle Maggiori Citta'Italiane	1969	Rivista Geografica Italiana ano LXXVI Fas. !
120	N/A		Movimento della popolazione nel Regno per matrimoni, per nascile e per morti nell'anno 1913	1914	Gazzetta Officiale del 16 novembre
120	Newman, E.M.		Italy Under War Conditions	1916	The Mentor, January 15
120	Nezi, Antonio		Per un'arte Italiana ignorata in Italia Espansione, sistemazione edilizia delle citta ed estetica del paesaggio	1925	Emporium, vol. LXII, Ottobre
120	N/A		The Regions of Italy	rec 1955	Italian State Tourist Office
120	Sacco, Federico		I chiacciai ed attuali delle Alpi Maritime centrali	1912	Atti della Societa Italiana di Scienze Naturali, vol. LI
120	N/A		Spas in Italy	1928	Ente Nazionale Industrie Turistiche, Rome
120	Tamaro, Attilio		Il trattato di Londra e le rivendicazioni nazionali	1918	Bollettino della Reale Societa Geografica Italiana
120	Vedova, G. / Bertacchi, C. / de Marchi, L.	Errera, C. / Ricchieri, G.	Le riforme urgenti per la geografia nelle universita Italiane	1911	Rivista Geografica Italiana, Anno XVIII
121	Massenon, Leo		La question des colonies italiennes	1950	Ecrits de Paris, no. 63, Janvier
121	Migliorni, Elio		Economia rurale ed insediamento nell'Isola di Scarpanto	1937	Bollettino della R. Societa Geografica Italiana, vol. II
121	Migliorni, Elio		Appunti geografici sull'isola di Caso(Egeo)	1936	Bollettino della R. Societa Geografica Italiana, vol. III
121	Olschki, Leonardo		Asiatic Exoticism in Italian Art of the Early Rennaissance	1944	Art Bulletin, vol. XXVI
121	Palazzo, Luigi		L'attivita spiegata dal R. ufficio centrale meteorologico e geodinamico Italiano nel campo della geografia fisica	1913	X Congresso Internazionale di Geografia, Roma
121	Palazzo, Luigi		Primi risultati di una recente campagna geomagnetica nelle regione Adriatica	1922	Rendiconti della R. Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei
121	Palazzo, Luigi		Rilevamenti magnetici nel versante medio e nelle minori isole del Tirreno	1923	Rendiconti della R. Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, vol. XXXII
121	Palerm, Angel		Observaciones sobre la Reforma Agraria en Italia (Tercera exposicion) also Part I	1952	Washington, Union Panamericana
121	Palumbo, Luisa		Eliofania e Nebulosita	1931	Rivista "La Meteorologia Pratica" anno XII
121	Pavari, Aldo		The Fascist Government and the Restoration of Italian Forests	1934	Forestry, Jrnl of Soc of Foresters of Great Britain, v. VIII
121	Pennell, Elizabeth Robins		Italy from a Tricycle	1886	The Century Magazine, vol. XXXI
121	Revelli, Paolo		L'influsso civile d'Italia in Levante: stazioni commerciali e colonie	1917	La Geografia, Anno V
121	Riccardi, Riccardo		Appuni sui laghi-serbatoi d'Italia	1926	Bollettino della Reale Societa Geografica Italiana, Fasc. V
121	Riccardi, R.		L'aumento della popolazione in Sabina dal 1656 al 1911	1921	Esttrato dal La Geografia, N. 6 (2 copies)
121	Ricchieri, G.		Necessita d'ulteriori scandagli nei mari italiani	1924	IX Congresso Geografico Italiano, Aprile
121	Ricchieri, G.		La situazione dell'Italia considerata da due geografi stranieri	1923	La Geografia, N. I
121	Ricco, A.		Epicentri dei terremoti disastrosi dell'Appennino e suoi prolungamenti	1915	Bollettino della Societa Sismologica Italiana, v. XIX
121	Robertson, C.J.		Geographical Planning of International Migration: A Note on a Franco- Italian Project	1950	Population Studies, vol. IV
121	Rodolico, Francesco		Evoluzione e Involuzione delle citta Toscane Panorama Geostorico	1973
121	Roncagli, G.		Il problema militare dell'Adriatico spiegato a tutti	1918
121	Rovereto, I. de G.		Influenze morfologiche dei movimenti postumi sull'area dell'Italia	1918	Atti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei anno CCCXV
121	Sacco, Federico		Come si e formata l'Italia	1923	Esttrato del "L'Escursionista" Anno XXV NUM 4,5,6
121	Sacco, Federico		La formazione geologica dell'Italia	1919	Boll della Reale Societa Geografica Italiana, Fasc. V-VI
121	N/A		The Republic of San Marino	1973	San Marino Repub. Gov't Tourist Sport & Entertain. Board
121	Scaravella, G. Martino		Private Colonization versus Political Colonies	1925	Emprise Press, Inc. New York (2 copies)
121	Scaravella, G. Martino		Valorization of Italian Emigration. Wage Earners or Landowners?	1925	Emprise Press, Inc. New York (2 copies)
121	Serpieri, Arrigo		La cerealicoltura Italiana e l'economia mondiale	1948	Economia Internazionale, vol. I
121	de Stefani, Carlo		La Geologia e la Carta Geologica	1918	Atti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei anno CCCXV
121	de Stefani, Alberto		The Financial Budget of Italy	1924	Speech delivered at Scale Theatre in Milan on 30 March
121	N/A		Streets and Canals in Venice. Calli e canali in Venice	1891
121	Toniolo, A.R.		L'attivita del Comitato Nazionale per la Geografia durante il triennio 1935-37	1938	Atti del XIII Congresso Geografico Italiana
121	Toschi, Umberto		Il contributo italiana agli studi della geografia economica, negli ultimi cento anni	1939	Societa Italiana per il Progresso delle Scienze, Roma
121	Trolle, Albert		Uber die italienische Volksentwickelung	1884	Dr. Diss. Halle-Wittenberg
121	Vinaccia, Gaetano		L'urna a capanna e la primitiva casa Italica	1929	Emporium vol. LXX N. 417
121	Waddington, Mary King		Italian Recollections. More Letters of a Diplomat's Wife	1905	Scribner's
121	Weil		Le conseil auloque de la Guerre et la carte generale d'Italie de Bucler d'Albe 1799-1801	1924	Revue Militaire Generale, 13 Annee
121	Wernicke		Nachricht von dem Gymnasium zu Thorn von Michaelis 1842 bis Michaelis 1843 Italien im Verhaltniss zur Natur aus der Gesichte des Menschen	1843
121	N/A		World Power Conference, Basle, Switzerland, 1926 vol. I	1926
121	Zukriegel, Josef		Oceanografie jaderskeho more s hlediska balneologickeho	1935
122	Ahlmann, Hans W:son		Etudes de Geographie Humaine sur l'Italie Subtropicale	1925-26	Geografiska Annaler
122	Almagia, Roberto		Studi Storici di Cartografia Napoletana Parte I	1913
122	Artieri, Giovanni		Chronache Na poletane. Topografia e cartografia dell'antica Napoli	1930	Emporium, vol. LXXI N. 425
122	Bilancini, Raoul		La uniformita delle distribuzioni anemologiche su Perugia e Su Ischia	1930	La Meteorologia Practica, Anno XI
122	Bordiga, O.		Agricoltura e popolazione nelle provincie della Campania	1927	Atti del R. Istituto d'incoraggiamento di Napoli
122	Buonomo, G.		La follia di Flagler e la saviezza nostra a proposito del ferribotto nel canale di Otranto	1917
122	Buonomo, G.		Otranto testa di ponte delle ferrovie baleaniche	1916	Societa degl'Ingegneri Architetti ed Industriali in Napoli
122	Carucci, G.		S. Gregorio VII a Salerno. Richerche Storiche	1885
122	Checchia-Rispoli, G.		Osservazioni geologische nei dintorni di Vico (Gargano)	1916	Atti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei, Anno CCCXIII
122	Checchia-Rispoli, G.		I terrazzi delle pendici meridionali del Gargano	1916	La Geografia, Anno IV
122	Colamonico, Carmelo		Lo studio della dimora rurale Pugliese le case delle murge settentrionali	1970	Riche sulle Dimore Rurali in Italia, vol. 28
122	Dickinson, Robert E.		A Study of the Character and Distribution of Population Pressures in Southern Italy	1951	ONR Project 577
122	Elia, Olga		Di un dipinto pompeiano con le Esperidi	1928	Rendiconti della R. Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, v. IV
122	Eredia, Filippo		La distribuzione dei Giorni Piovosi	1921	Nuovi Annali del Ministero per l'Agricultura, Anno I
122	Eredia, Filippo		La frequenza dei temporali in Val Padana	1917	Rendiconti della R. Accademia dei Lincei, Roma
122	Foerster, O.		Kleine illustrierte Geschichte des Vesuv's unter besonderer Berucksichtigung seiner Tatigkeit in den letzten zehn Jahren	1908
122	N/A		La funzione del ferribotto nel Canale di Otranto	1916	Giornale dei Lavori Pubblici e delle Strade Ferrate No. 46
122	Galli, Francesco		La con flagrazione Vesuviana del 79 Dopo Cristo negli scrittori del secolo di Dante	1917	Rendiconti delle Reale Accademia dei Lincei, Serie quinta, vol. XXV
122	de Giorgi, Cosimo		Distribuzione delle piogge nella provincia di Lecce (Terra d'Otranto)	1917	La Geografia, Anno V
122	de Giorgi, Cosimo		I monumenti megalitici della Provincia di Lecce	1918	La Geografia, Anno VI
122	Gramzow, Erich		Geomorphologische Untersuchungen im Monte Gargano	1913	Dr. Diss. Halle a. S.
122	Graziosi, Paolo		Les gravuses de la grotto romanelli (Puglia, Italie)	1932/33	Ipek, 8. Band
122	de Grazia, Paolo		Frane recenti in Basilicata	1915	La Geografia, Anno III
122	de Grazia, Paolo		Le origini di Senise	1918	La Geografia, Anno VI
122	Gross, Alfred		Neapel, seine Umgebung und der letzte Ausbruch des Vesuvs (April 1906)	1907-08	Jahresbericht des ersten deutschen Staatsbymnasiums in Brunn fur das Schuljahr
122	Gui, Pio		Il Fiume Sacco ed I suoi affluenti	1901
122	Hobbs, William Herbert		The Grand Eruption of Vesuvius in 1906	1906	Reprint Journal of Geology October-November (2 copies)
122	N/A		Illustrated Guide of Naples and its Neighbourhood	1895
122	Kish, George		The Beehive Houses of Apulia	1955	Michigan Alumnus Quarterly Review, vol. LXI
122	Kish, George		Transhumance in Southern Italy	1954	Michigan Academy of Science, Arts, and Letters v. XXXIX
122	de Magistris, L.F.		Lo stato attuale della conoscenza della distribuzione della malaria nell'Italia meridionale	1930	vol. III degli "Atti" del Congresso, Napoli
122	Martinelli, G.		Osservazioni preliminary sul terremoto Calabro messinese del mattino dei 28 dicembre 1908	1909	Bollettino Bimensuale della Societa Meteorologica Italiana, Serie III, vol. XXVIII
122	Mercalli, G.		I danni prodotti dai terremoti nella Basilicata e nelle Calabrie	1910	Relazioni della Sotto Giuntavol. V, Tome III
122	Mercalli, G.		La Grande Eruzione Vesuviana cominciata il 4 Aprile 1906	1906	Mem della Pont Accad Romana dei Nuovi Lincei, v. XXIV
122	Mercalli, G.		Notizie Vesuviane (Anno 1905)	1907
122	Mercalli, G.		Sullo Stato Attuale della Solfatara di Pozzuoli	1907	Atti dell'Accademia Pontaniana, vol. XXXVII
122	Mercalli, G.		Sur le tremblement de terre calabrais du 8 septembre 1905	1907
122	Muchketoff		Il terremoto irpino del 23 Luglio 1930 (in Russian)	1931	Academie des Sciences, Leningrad
122	Neville-Rolfe, E.		A Pompeian Gentleman's Home-Life. The Recently Excavated Hous of "A Vettius"	1898	Scribner's, vol. XXVIII-29
122	Noetzlin, J.		Mission volcanologique au Vesuve	1944	Pubs du Centre Nationl de Recherche Scientifique, Alger
122	Palazzo, Luigi		Nuovi Confronti Magnetometrici e variazion magnetiche secolari a Terracina	1923	Atti della Pontificia Accademie Romana delle Scienze Nuovi Lincei, anno LXXVI
122	Palazzo, Luigi		Valori degli elementi magnetici a Montecassino	1923	La Meteorologia Practica, Anno IV
122	Parona, C.F.		Tiyonico e Cretacico nell'isola di Capri: revisione dei fossili dei caleari coralligeni	1919	Rendiconti delle Sedute della Reale Accad Naz dei Lincei
122	Pellet, Auguste		Essai sur les amphitheatres et en particular sur celui de Capoue	rec 1900
122	Petrosini, Giovanni		Campo pilota del Basso Volturno	1948	La Ricerca Scientifica Anno 18 N. 11-12
122	Philibert, Marcelle		Sur l'cuverture d'une bouche effusive speciale dans le cratere du Vesuve	1926	Comptes Rendus des Seances de l'Academie des Sciences, Tome 185, No. 14
122	Ravani, Luigi		Pelagosa	1915	La Geografia, Anno III
122	N/A		A Regional Soil Science Enquiry: Vesuvius	rec 1926
122	Ricchieri, G.		Quali insegnamenti si possono trarre dai disastri di modica	1903	Rivista l'Universita Popolare, Mantova
122	Rovereto, Gaetano		Sulle condizioni tettoniche del Promontorio Circeo	1924	Atti della R. Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Anno CCCXI
122	Rusconi, Jahn		I nuovi scavi di Pompei	1927	Emporium, vol. LXV, N. 386, Feb.
122	Sacco, Federico		Pera Filbert. Unione Escursionisti, 1922	[1924]	L'Escursionista, Anno XXIV
122	Sacco, Federico		Una placca isolata di Cretaceo sul Miocene nell'Appennino reggiano	1923	Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Anno CCCXX
122	Sacco, Federico		L'Appennino Meridionale Studio Geologico Sintetico (con carta Geologica)	1910
122	Signore, Francisco		Misure di tempera ture esequite nel lago Lucrino e nei dintorni del "Maricello" durante il 1922-1923	1924	Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Anno CCCXXI, vol. XXXIII
122	Soler, Socio E.		Lavori geofisici eseguiti dall'Istituto di Geodesia della R. Universita di Padova nelle regione Vesuviana nel 1934-1935	1936	Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Anno CCCXXXIII
122	Toschi, Umberto		Lo studio geografico delle Citta pugliesi	1949	Atti e Relazioni, Accademia Pugliese delle Scienze, vol. II
122	Zavattari, E.		Biogeografia dell'Isola di Zannone (Arcipelago Pontino)	1953-54	Estratto dai Rendiconti dell'Accademia Nazionale dei XL Serie IV, vol. IV e V
122	Zavattari, E.		Esplorazione biogeografica delle Isole Pelagie	1957	La Ricerca Scientifica, Anno 27
123	Agamennone, G.	Cavasino, A.	Sulla presunta periodicita dei grandi terremoti che colpiscono la costa delle Marche e delle Romagne	1911
123	Agamennone, G.	Oddone, Emilio	L'origine delle recenti manifestazioni sismiche nel Reatino/Lo smorzamento dell'aria nell'atmosfera	1924	From Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, vol. XXXIII fasc. 12, 21
123	Agostinone, Emidio		In Abruzzo: Il Parco Nazionale dell'Orso	1924	Emporium, vol. LX, no. 355
123	Aleandri, Arsenio		Piccola Guida della Citta de Sanseverino-Marche	1918
123	Almagia, Roberto		La geografia nel Lazio	1933
123	Almagia, Roberto		Osservazioni sul fenomeno della diminuzione della popolazione in alcune parti dell' Abruzzo	1930	XI Congresso Geografico Italiano
123	Almagia		Tracce, glaciali nel gruppo di Monte Greco	1922	Bollettino della Societa Geologica Italiana, vol. XLI
123	Aloisi, P.		Questioni di geologica toscana, particolarmente elbana	1934
123	Aloisi, P.		Sopra alcuni ciottoli dell'anagenite-verrucana del Monte Pisano	1935
123	Andrissi, G.L.		Sulla variazione delle latitudine del R. Osservatorio Astronomico sul Campidoglio dal 1920 al 1934	1935
123	Andrissi, G.L.		Sulla variazione della latitudine del R. Osservatorio Astronomica sul Campidoglio dal 1920 al 1934. Nota II	1937
123	D'Arrigo, Agatino		Sulle Fasi di Regime del Litorale Delitizio del Tevere	1932	Estratto dagli Annali dei Lavori Pubblici, gia Giornale del Genio Civile
123	Asole, Angela Terrosu		Osservazioni preliminari sull'insediamento costiero nel Lazio	1960	Bollettino della Societa Geografica Italiana, n. 9-10
123	Bacon, Lee		Florentine Villas	1896	Scribner's
123	Baratta, Mario		Sui principali centri sismici della Toscana	rec 1917	Estratto dai Processi verbali della Societa Toscana di Scienze Naturali Adunaza del di 1° luglio 1894
123	Bianchi, Adele		La Cioceria. Monografia corografica. Parte I Aspetto fisico della regione.	1916	La Geografia Rivista di Propaganda Geografica Anno IV N. 2-3
123	Bianchi, Adele		La Cioceria. Monografia corografica. Parte II Gli abitanti	1916	La Geografia Rivista di Propaganda Geografica Anno IV N. 4-7
123	Biorgiani, Giuseppe		I comuni della provincia di Ancona che hanno cambiato denominazione.	1916	La Geografia Rivista di Propaganda Geografica Anno IV N. 4-7
123	Blanc, A.C.		Geologia (Paletnologia quaternaria). Una serie di nuovi giacimenti pleistocenici e paleolitici in grotte litoranee del Monte Circeo.	1938
123	Blashfield, E.H. and E.W.		In Florence with Romola	1887
123	Blashfield, E.H. and E.W.		Siena: The City of the Virgin	1896	Scribner's Magazine, vol. XX, October
123	Bonasera, Francesco		Saggio di Bibliografia Geografica Marchigiana 1861-1928 Contributo alla Bibliografia Geografica Marchigiana 1861-1960	[1961]	A Cura della Camera di Commercio Industria ed Agricoltura di Ancona
123	Breuil, H.	Blanc, A.C.	Rinvenimento "in situ" di un nuovo cranio di "Homo neanderthalensis" nel giacimento di Saccopastore (Roma)	1935
123	Brinton, Daniel G.		The Ethnologic Affinities of the Ancient Etruscans	1889	American Philosophical Society, October 18
123	Brinton, Daniel G.		Etruscan and Livyan Names. A Comparative Study	1890	Proceedings American Philosophical Society, vol. XXVIII
123	Brinton, Daniel G.		The Etrusco-Libyian Elements in the Song of the Arval Brethren	1892	Read before the American Philosophical Society, Nov. 4
123	N/A		La Cartografia Italiana nei primi 50 anni di vita nazionale 1861-1911	1911	Istituto Geografico Militare, Firenze
123	Codazzi, Angela		G.B. Clarici e la sua carta del ducato d'Urbino	1930	Atti del XI Congresso Geografico Italiano, Napoli
123	Crenna, Mario		Osservazioni sopra le variazioni della latitudine del Campidoglio	1925
123	Davis, W.M.		Fault Scarp in the Lepini Mountains, Italy	1900	Bull of the Geo Soc of America v. 11 p. 207-216 pls. 18-19
123	Davis, W.M.	Pasanisi, M. (Translator)	Balze per Faglia nei Monti Lepini	1899	Presso la Societa Geografica Italiana
123	Davis, W.M.	Michieli, A.A. (Translator)	Brevi Note sui Sette Colli di Roma	1913	Presso la Reale Societa Geografica Italiana
123	Davis, W.M.		Der Valdarno; eine Darstellungsstudie.	1914
123	de Magistris, Luigi Filippo		Il terremoto marsicano del 13 gennaio 1915	1915	La Geografia. Rivista di Propaganda Geografica
123	Eredia, Filippo		Sui terremoti di Porto Civitanova (Macerata)	1923
123	Eredia, Filippo		La variazione annuale della temperatura del lago Trasimeno	1929	Atti del IV Congresso Internationale di Limnologia
123	Eredia, Filippo		La velocita e la direzione delle correnti aeree al mattino e al- pomeriggio	1929	Estratto dalla Rivista Aeronautica Anno V - N. 1
123	Eredia, Filippo		Sui terremoti di Porto Civitanova e di Civitanova avvenuti negli anni 1910-11	1924	Estratto dal Bollettino della Societa Sismologica Italiana vol. XXIV fasc. 4-5
123	Eredia, Filippo		La variazione della velocita del vento dal suolo fino a 4000 metri secondo I sondaggi eseguiti a Vigna di Valle (Roma)	1927	Rendiconti della R. Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Classe di Scienze fisiche, matematiche e naturali. Estratto dal vol. V, serie 6, 1° sem. Fasc 9
123	Eredia, Filippo		La direzione risultante dei venti alle varie altezze desunta dalle osservazioni di palloni piloti eseguite a Vigna di Valle (Bracciano)	1927	Rendiconti della R. Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Classe di Scienze fisiche, matematiche e naturali. Estratto dal vol. VI, serie 6, 2° sem. Fasc 1-2
123	Eredia, Filippo		La variazione della velocita del vento al suolo e a quote dedotta a ciampino dai sondaggi aerologici	1929	Estratto dagli Atti della Pontificia Accademia delle Scienze Nuovi Lincei Anno LXXXII - Sessione II
123	Eredia, Filippo		Tavole ad uso Degli Osservatorii Meteorologici Italiani	1917	R. Uff Centrale di Meteorologia e Geodinamica in Roma
123	Galli, Ignazio		Di alcuni fulmini recenti e antichi nel Lazio e a Roma	1909	Estratto dagli Atti della Pontifica Accademia Romana dei Nuovi Lincei Anno LXII Sessione V
123	Galli, Ignazio		Di un recente fulmine a Roccagorga e di altri casi egualmente notevoli	1909	Estratto degli Atti della Pontifica Accademia Romana dei Nuovi Lincei Anno LXII Session IV
123	Giannitrapani, Luigi		La nuova carta d'Italia al 100,000 del nostro istituto geografico militare	1911	Bollettino della Societa Geografica Italiana, Fasc. X
123	N/A		Hand-Book of Florence and its Environs	1881
123	Howells, W.D.		A Florentine Mosaic	1885	The Century Magazine, v. XXIX Nos. 4 and 5
123	Ilvento, A.		The Reclamation of the Pontine Marshes	rec 1934	Q. Bull of Health Org of the League of Nations v. III N.6
123	Imbrighi, Gastone		Osservazioni sulla morfologia carsica del monte Pesciato presso Riofreddio (Lazio)	1949	[Citta del Vaticano]
123	Kallner, Horst		Zur "diluialen Vergletscherung" des romischen Apennins	1933/34	Zeitschrift fur Gletscherkunde, Band XXI
123	N/A		The Lions of Florence and its Environs	1847
123	Maetzke, G.		Ricerche sulla topografia fiorentina nel periodo delle Guerre Goto- Bizantine	1948	Atti della Accad Naz. dei Lincei Anno 345 Serie 8 Rend classe di Scienze morali, storiche e filogiche v. 3 F 3-4
123	Martinelli, G.		Terremoto romano del 31 agosto 1909	1913
123	Merla, Giovanni	Trevisan, Livio	Centro di Studio per la geologia dell'Appennino, 1948	1949	La Ricerca Scientifica. Anno 19 N. 3-4
123	Mori, Alberto		I Fenomeni Carsici dell'Obertellano e del Capalbiese	1932	Istituto Poligrafico dello Stato Libreria Anno X
123	Mori, Alberto		Ricerche sui laghi dell' Orbetellano e del Capalbiese	1932	Estratto Boll della Societa Geologica Italiana v. LI F.1
123	Mori, Alberto		Caratteri Geologici e Morfologici del Promontorio Argentario Secondo le Azquisizione piu Recenti	1968	Estratto dal Bollettino della Societa Geografica Italiana, n. 7- 9
123	Mori, Attil!o		I Lavori dell'Istituto Geografico Militare	1911	Atti del VII Congresso Geografico Italiano, Palermo
123	N/A		Naples -- U.S. Navy Ports of the World	rec 1921	Bureau of Navigation, Navy Department, Washington
123	N/A		Nemi il suo lago le sue navi	n.d.
123	N/A		A New Province Added to Italy	1933
123	Onorato, E.		Il giacimento di zolfo di Monte Solforoso presso Scrofano in provincia di Roma	1928
123	Ortolani, Mario	Moretti, Attilio	Il fenomeno carsico sul Gran Sasso d'Italia	1948	La Ricerca Scientifica Anno 18 No. 10
123	Page, Thomas Nelson		The Earthquake in the Abruzzi	1915	Scribner's
123	Plett, Gustav		Das Volterrano. Ein Beitrag zur Landschaftskunde und Morphologie Toskanas	1931
123	Principi, Paolo		La pedologia della provincia di Arezzo	1947
123	Pulle, Giordio		I Monti della Laga	1938
123	Pulle, Giordio		I Monti Sibillini	1939
123	Pulle, Giordio		La Pastorizia transumante nell'Appennino umbro-Mar higiano	1937
123	Riccardi, Riccardo		Su alcune cavita sotterranee presso San Filippo (Sabina)	1927
123	Riccardi, Riccardo		La cartografia della Sabina nei secoli XVI, XVII e XVIII	1923
123	Riccardi, Riccardo		Doline alluvionali nella Piana di Rieti	1925
123	Riccardi, Riccardo		La distribuzione delle colture nell'Alta Sabina	1926
123	Riccardi, Riccardo		La distribuzione della popolazione in Sabina	1922
123	Riccardi, Riccardo		La Geologia dell'Umbria	1927
123	Riccardi, Riccardo		Il Lago di Ripa Sottile Note Limnologiche	1922	Estratto dal periodico L'Universo - Anno III num. 10
123	Roverto, J.		Geologia - Una Interpretazione Tettonica del promontorio occendentale del Golfo della Spezia	1932	Atti Reale Accademia Nazionale n. 5-6 Serie Sesta
123	Russell, Josiah C.		Thirteenth Century Tuscany as a Nation (Region)	1968
123	Scarin, Emilio		Le distribuzione degli esercizi commerciali in Firenze	1947
123	Sergi, Sergio		Il cranio neandertaliano del Monte Circeo.	1939
123	Simotomai, Hidezo		Ricerche Morfologiche sulla Conca di Bolsena	1914	Tipografia Ditta Ludovico Cecchini, Roma
123	Sorrentino, S.		Tettonica della montagna dei Fiori e rapporti col piegamento del terziario. Anticlinale di Acquasanta	1933
123	Spencer, O.M.		Florence	1876	Harper's New Monthly Magazine
123	Symons, Arthur		Siena	1907	Scribner's Magazine vol. XLII No. 3
123	Toniolo, A.R.		Le variazioni storiche del litorale toscano tra l'Arno e la Magra	1927
123	N/A		Tuscany	rec 1955	Series of Regional Publications, No. 6
123	N/A		Vallombrosa	1883	Harper's New Monthly Magazine
123	Various Authors		Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei Anno CCCXVII Serie Qui	1921
123	Wharton, Edith		A Tuscan Shrine	1895	Scribner's
124	Almagia, Roberto		Il litorale del Friuli e l'idrografia friulana in un importante documento cartografico della fine del secolo XVI	1938	Atti del XII Congresso Geografico Italiano, Udino
124	Almagia, Roberto		La pittura della Liguria nella Galleria Vaticana	1924	IX Congresso Geografico Italiano, Genova, Aprile
124	Almagia, Roberto		La piu antica carta stampata del Piemonte	1925	L'Universo Anno VI N. 12
124	Almagia, Roberto		Saggio di Carta antropogeografica dell'alta Val Venosta	1930	Boll della Reale Societa Geografica Italiana, Serie VI v. VII
124	Anfossi, Giovani		La grafia e la pronunzia dei nomi di comune e frazione di comune della provincia di Genova	1916	La Geografia, Anno IV
124	Anfossi, Giovani		Sul regime dei corsi d'acqua nel bacino padano.	1916	La Geografia, Anno IV
124	Averone, Antonio		Sul "Parere" 14 Novembre 1924 emesso dal Consiglio Superiore dei Lavori Pubblici circa la Navigabilita del Po.	1925	Comunicazione presentata al Congresso di Mantova del maggio
124	D'Avino, Vittorio	Grossetti, Angelo	La Valle Anzasco e il Monte Rosa	1912	La Cartografica
124	Avsic, Jaka		Our First March into the Venetian Slovenia	1946	Research Institute, Section for Frontier Questions
124	Baratta, M.		L'attivita dell'Istituto Geografico de Agostini	1921	La Geografia, No. 1-2
124	Baratta, Mario		Dei centri sismici della Romagna e delle marche	[1894]	Bollettino della Societa Geologica Italiana, vol. XIII F. 1
124	Baratta, Mario		Il periodo sismico di Pesaro-Rimini del maggio-settembre 1916	1917	La Geografia, Anno V
124	Barbarich, Eugenio		La carsia giulia nella geografia, nella storia e nell-Arte militare	1924	Nuova Antologia, Anno 59, Fasc. 1260
124	Barbieri, U.		Geodesia. Stazione astronomica - geodetica eseGuita nel verTice di I° ordine Bric Torniola, nel luglio 1928	1932	Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Anno CCCXXIX
124	Barbieri, U.		Geodesia. Stazione astronomica - geodetica eseguita nel vertice trigonometrico di I° ordine di M. Crea, nel luglio 1930	1932	Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Anno CCCXXIX
124	Baroncelli, Vitt. Em.		La grafia e la pronunzia dei nomi di comune e frazione di comune della provincia di Venezia	1917	La Geografia, Anno V (2 copies)
124	Battisti, Carlo		Italiani e Tedeschi nell' alto Adige. Osservazioni su una recente publicazione di etnografia alto'Atesina	1953	L'Universo, Anno XXXIII
124	Battisti, Carlo		Osservazioni su dialetti Ladini dell'Alto Adige	1946	Universo, Anno XXVI, N. 3
124	Battisti, Carlo		Il problema politico dell'Alto Adige	1945	Istituto degli Studi dell'Alto Adige, Firenze
124	Battisti, Carlo		La Venezia Tridentina considerata come unita regionale	1946	Rivista di Studi Politica Internazionale, Anno XIII N. 1-2
124	Baratta, M.		La questione di Porto Baross	1921	La Geografia
124	Beguinot, Augosto		L'ipotesi dell "Adria" nei rapporti con la corologia delle piante e degli animali.	1917	La Geografia, Anno V
124	Bellemo, Pietro		Attraverso la Padania Orientale dei tempi antichi	[1924]	Pubblicazioni della U Catolica del Sacro Cuoro, vol. IV
124	Benini, R.		Il lago di Circonio (Palus Lugea degli antichi) nel disegno Dantesco dell'inferno	1928	Rendiconti della R. Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Serie Sesta, vol. IV
124	Bertacchi, Cosimo		Un grafia e la pronunzia dei nomi di comune e frazione di comune della Provincia di Torino	1916	La Geografia, Anno IV, April-July
124	Bertarelli, Achille		Il gabinetto delle stampe del comune de Milan o e la mostra cartografica	1927	Emporium, vol. LXVI, N. 393, Settembre
124	Bertoldi, Giovanni Battista		La grafia e la pronunzia dei nomi di comune e frazione di comune della Provincia di Brescia	1916	La Geografia, Anno IV, Ott.-Nov.
124	Bianciardi, L.D.R.		The City of the Winds	1878	Harpers New Monthly Magazine, 56
124	Bilancini, R.		Sul regime anemologico del Golfo della Spezia	1928	Rendiconti della R. Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, v. VII
124	Bione, Cesare		La grafia e la pronunzia dei nomi di comune e frazione di comune della prvincia di Cuneo	1915	La Geografia, Anno III
124	Bonetti, Eliseo		Su alcuni tipi di tetti nell'Italia nord-orientale	1954	Rivista Geografica Italiana, Annata LXI, Fasc. 2
124	Bonetti, Eliseo	Cucagna, Alessandro	Il Bacino superiore del Cismon	rec 1962	Ricerche sulle Dimore Rurali in Italia, vol. 22
124	Bonetti, Eliseo	Degasperi, Claudio	La Casa Rurale in Valsugana	rec 1962	Ricerche sulle Dimore Rurali in Italia, vol. 22
124	Bonetti, Eliseo		Rapporti tra popolamento urbano e popolamento rurale in Istria	1949	Pagine di Cultura Giuliana, Quaderno N. 1, Triest
124	Bonetti, Eliseo		Il Territorio Libero di Trieste	1947
124	Borgherini-Scarabellin, Maria		La grafia e la pronunzia dei nomi di comune e frazione di comune della provincia di Padova	1917	La Geografia, Anno V
124	Boyce, Neith		At the Baths of Lucca	1906
124	N/A		Brescia. Piccola guida illustrata	rec 1916
124	Bruno, Maria		La grafia e la pronunzia dei nomi di comune e frazione di comune della provincia di Sondrio	1918	La Geografia, Anno VI
124	Bustico, Guido		Materiali per la storia della cartografia dell'Ossola	1917	La Geografia, Anno V
124	Cagni, Umberto		The Port of Genoa, Its Assets, and Its Trade	1926	The Columbia Port Digest, June
124	Callegari, Guido Valeriano		La grafia e la pronunzia dei nomi di comune e frazione di comune della provincia di Verona	1917	La Geografia, Anno V
124	Candida, Luigi		Carte delle pioggie della Provincia di Venezia	1936	Collana ca' Foscari, Cedam
124	Caneva, Azzio		Ricerche geofisiche sulla salsa di Regnano	1958	Geofisica e Meteorologia, vol. VI N. 5-6
124	Capitanio, Umberto		La grafia e la pronunzia dei nomi di comune e frazione di comune della provincia di Vicenza	1917	La Geografia, Anno V
124	Careri	Licata	Relazione del progetto di spedizione ad Assab	1880	Club Africano di Napoli
124	Carpanese, T.		I giacimenti di minerali del Monte Rossa di Verra (gruppo del Monte Rosa)	1932	Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Anno CCCXXIX
124	Carpanese, T.		I giacimenti di minerali del Monte Rossa di Verra (gruppo del Monte Rosa) Parte II	1933	Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Anno CCCXXX
124	Carter, Susan Nichols		In the Chestnut Groves of Northern Italy	1898	Scribner's, vol. XXIII
124	Castiglioni, B.		Ghiacciai delle Breonie	1930	Bollettino del Comitato Glaciologico Italiana n. 10 a. VIII
124	Castiglioni, B.		Ghiacciai delle Venoste Orientali	1928	Bollettino del Comitato Glaciologico Italiana, n. 8
124	Castiglioni, B.		Sulla morfologia della Valle del Biois (Alpi Dolomitiche)	1926	Bollettino della Societa Geologica Italiana, vol. XLV
124	Castiglioni, B.		Tracce glaciali postwurmiane nelle Dolomiti	1930	Atti della XIX Riunione della Societa Italiana, Bolzano
124	Cecchini, G.		Sulla variazione della latitudine dell' Osservatorio di Merale, nel periodo 1928-29 1932-33	1934	Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Anno CCCXXXI
124	N/A		Cenni sulla Storia Fotografata dell'Architettura di Venezia	1855
124	Cermeli, Lavo		The Census in Trieste in 1910 According to the Records of the Diet of Trieste and the Austrian Parliament	1946	Yugoslav Institut for International Affairs, Beograd
124	Charlier, Roger H.		Le territoire libre de Trieste: Aspects de geographie ethnique et culturelle	1957	The Foreign Language Quarterly, vol. III
124	Cobelli, Ruggero		L'anno piu caldo e l'anno piu freddo a Rovereto in trent'un anno di osservazioni (1882-1912)	1914	Societa "Museo Civico in Roverto" LIV
124	N/A		Comitato Bergamasco-Bresciano per la Navigazione Interna Il Congresso di Mantova per la Grande navigazione interna e la conferenze europea 1925	1925
124	N/A		Comitato Bergamasco-Bresciano per la Navigazione Interna Il Comitato Bergamasco-Bresciano per la navigazione interna agisce in contrasto con le direttive del governo?	1925	Riposta alla Circolare 7 Agosto del Presidente del Comitato di Milano per la Navigazione interna
124	N/A		Comitato Bergamasco-Bresciano per la Navigazione Interna. Riposta ad una circolare del Comitato di Milano	1925
124	Correnti, Cesare		Le frontiere d'Italia: la porta orientale. L'Istria	1916	La Geografia, Anno IV
124	Correnti, Cesare		Le frontiere italiane: il Trentino	1916	La Geografia, Anno IV
124	Corret, Louis		Memoire sur l'Anthracite d'Aoste suivi d'un autre memoire sur les Chemins de Fer	1862
124	Corti, Siro		Le Province d'Italia sotto Paspetto geografico e storico. Regione Veneta	rec 1915
124	N/A		Cortina d'Ampezzo. The Queen of the Dolomites	rec 1940
124	Cucagna, Alessandro		La vita pastorale nel bacino dell'Uqua (Val Canale)	1952	Rivista Geographica Italiana, Anno LIX
124	Cumin, Gustavo	Fossa-Mancini, Enrico	Appunti geologici sull'Istria montana/Il Terziario nei dintorni di Orosei	1924	Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Anno CCCXXI
124	Cumin, Gustavo		Geologica. Appunti geologici sull'Istria Montana. II. La tectonica e la morfologia	1924	Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Anno CCCXXI
124	Dal Piaz, Giambattista		La digitazione gneissica di Val Inforno (Gran Paradiso) e le sue relazioni con la massa frontale del ricoprimento quinto.	1928	Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, vol. VII, Fasc. 2
124	Dal Piaz, Giambattista		La struttura geologica delle Austridi, Nota II. Il sistema austroalpino a sud della finestra tettonica degli Alti Tauri	1936	Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, anno CCCXXXIII
124	Desio, Ardito		Appunti ed osservazioni sul ghiacciai del gruppo Ortles-Gevedale	1927	Atti della Societa Italiana di Scienze Naturali, vol. LXVI
124	Desio, Ardito		Il Lago Bianca ed il Lago Nero del Passa di Gavi a (Gruppo Ortles- Cevedale)	1941	Rivista di Scienze Naturali, "Natura" vol. XXXV, Milano
124	Desio, Ardito		Nuove Ricerche sui ghiacciai del Gruppo Otrles-Cevedale (Campagna del 1927)	1928	Atti della Societa Italiana di Scienze Naturali, vol. LXVII
124	Desio, Ardito		Qualche nuovo dato sul Glaciale della Valle Brembana e della Valle Seriana in Lombardia	1952	Rendiconti dell'Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, vol. XII
124	Desio, Ardito		Sulla composizione geologica del sottosuolo di Milano in relazione col rifornemento idrico della citta	1953	L'Acqua, n. 5-6
124	Desio, Ardito		Sull'origine della sorgente di Nossa in Valle Seriana e sulla tettonica dei dintorni	1943	Atti della Societa Italiana di Scienze Naturali, vol. LXXXII
124	Eredia, Filippo		Le abbondanti pioggie del settembre 1920 sul Veneto orientale	1921	Annali del Consiglio Superiore delle Acque, Fasc. II
124	Eredia, Filippo		L'umidita relativa a Forli	1918	Bollettino Bimensuale della Societa Meteor. Ital.
124	Eredia, Filippo		Sui terrmoti di Porto Civitanova (Macerata)	1923	Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Vol. XXXII
124	Errera, Carlo		Per la nomclatura italiana delle Alpi Atesine	1917	La Geografia, Anno V
124	Fernald, George Porter		Villas of the Venetians	1906	Scribner's vol. XXXIX
124	Fiorentini, Lucio		Il terremoto del 29 Giugno nella Provincia di Treviro	1873
124	Franchi, Secondo		Geologia. Il carreggiamento di Permiano sul Cretaceo nel contrafforte orientale del monte Antorio, nell' alta valle del Tanaro	1924	Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, vol. XXXIII, Fasc. 12
124	Franchi, S.		La piu giusta denominazione e la cartografia del massiccio cristallino sul quale e, in parte, fondata la citta di Savona	1928	Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Rendiconti, Serie Sesta. Vol. VII, Fasc. 6
124	Franchi, S.		La serie dei terreni dal Priaboniano al Norico nei dintorni de Albenga	1928	Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Anno CCCXXV
124	Franchi, Secondo		La serie secondaria capovolta e I grandi carregiamenti nei Monti di Albenga, nelle Alpi Liguri	1925	Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Anno CCCXXII
124	Franchi, S.		Geologia. Unexxezionale filon e di porfirite augitica nelle dolomie triasiche dell'valle della Neva (Alpi Liguri)	1928	Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Anno CCCXXV
124	Galanti, Arturo		I diritti storici ed etnici dell'Italia sulle terre irredente	1915	La Geografia, Anno III
124	Gerola, Giuseppe		Varieta storiche gli stemmi delle Province della Lombardia	1927	Emporium, vol. LXVI, N. 393, Settembre
124	Ghisleri, Arcangelo		La grafia e la pronunzia dei nomi di comune e frazione di comune della provincia di Cremona	1918	La Geografia, Anno VI
124	Girard, Fr.		Como and the Lake of Como	1911	Bruckmann's Illustrated Guides, No. 7-7a, Munich
124	Gortani, Michele		Progressi nella conoscenza geologica delle Alpi Carniche Principali	1921	Atti della Societa Toscana di Scienze Naturali, Momorie, vol. XXIV
124	Grafenauer, Bogo		The Kanal Valley (Ethnographical Development)	1946
124	Gribaudi, Piero		Le nuove terre Italiane. Venezia Tridentina. Venezia Giulia-Zara	1921	Societa Editrice Internazionale, Torino
124	N/A		Guida Illustrata della Citta di Torino (Italian and English Copies)	1911
124	Gumprecht, Otto		Der mittlere Isonzo und sein Verhaltnis zum Natisone	1886
124	Hahn, August		Materialien zum geographischen Unterricht I. Oberitalien	1890	Program des Konig-Wilhelms-Gymnasiums zu Stettin
124	Hodning, Armando		Fiume Italiana e la Sua Funzione Antigermanica	1917
124	Hyde, James H.		Avanti Savoia. Impressions du front Italien.	1917	Parlement et l'Opinion, No. 1
124	Ilesic, Svetozar		The Population Development of Trieste and Its Environs	1946	Research Institute, Section for Frontier Questions
124	N/A		Ilustrierter Fuhrer durch Turin	1911
124	N/A		Illustrated Venice Guide	rec 1929
124	N/A		Italy: 5 Emilia and Romagna	rec 1955	Series of Regional Publications, No. 5
124	N/A		Italy: Piedmont and the Valle d'Aosta	rec 1955	Series of Regional Publications, No. 1
124	N/A		Italy. Liburia	rec 1955	Series of Regional Publications, No. 2
124	N/A		Italy: Lombardy	rec 1955	Series of Regional Publications, No. 3
124	N/A		Italy. Ministero dell'Aeronautica. Per la gara della coppa scheider. Cenni sommari nulle condizioni meteorologiche normali di Venezia durante I mesi di agosto, settembre e ottobre	1927	Bollettino dell'Aviazione Civile e Traffico Aereo N. 8
124	Keller, Ch.-A.		Conference sur Catastrophe de Gleno (Italie)	1924	Les Alpes Economiques
124	Kober, Leopold		Beitrage zur Geologie des Nordapennin und der angrenzender Alpen	1927	Sitzungsberichte, Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Abteil. I, 136. Band
124	Landini, P.		La distribuzione della popolazione nella provincia di Novara	1923	La Geografia, N. 4-5
124	Lawrence, Sidney		Ravenna and its Mosaics	n.d.	Harpers New Monthly Magazine
124	Leidlmair, Adolf		Sudtirol - Eine Bevolkerungsgeographische Bilanz	1968
124	Leone, Andrea		A Proposito di alcune recenti guide dell'Ossola	1915	La Geografia, Anno III
124	Longhena, Mario		La Citta e la Provinciadi Bologna	1911
124	Lorenzoni, Giovanni		Cesare Battisti and the Trentino (Feb. 4, 1875 - July 12, 1916) A Sketch of his Life, Character and Ideals	1919	Italian Bureau of Public Information, New York
124	Luther, Paul		Rom und Ravenna bis zum 9. Jahrhundert. Ein Beitrag zur Papatgeschichte	1889
124	Jachino, Giovanni		La grafia e la pronunzia dei nomi di comune e frazione di comune della provincia di Alessandria	1916	La Geografia, Anno IV
124	de Magistris, Luigi Filippo		Nei paesi della rovina del Gleno	1923	Emporium, vol. LXVIII, N. 348, Dicembre
124	de Magistris, Luigi Filippo		Nei paesi della rovina del Gleno	1923	Estratto dal Emporium, vol. LXVIII, N. 348, Dicembre
124	de Magistris, Luigi Filippo		Sull'opera geografica dell "Istituto Italiano d'Arti Grafiche" di Bergamo	1921	Comunicazione fatta all'VIII Congresso Geografico Italiano (Firenze, aprile)
124	de Maistre, Xavier		Le Lepreux de la Cite d'Aoste	1879
124	Marinelli, Giovanni		Venezia nella storia della geografia cartografica ed esploratrice	1889
124	Martel, E.-A.		L'abime Bartarelli (Istrie) profond de 450 metros	1926	Ext des Comptes-rendus des sean de l'Acad des Sciences
124	Martel, E.-A.		Hydrogeologie - Sur l'abime Bertarelli (Istrie) Profond de 430m	1926	Comptes Rendus des Seances de l'Academie des Sciences, Tome 182, No. 1
124	de Martino, Antonio		L'alto adige e il nuovo confine settentrionale d'Italia	1922
124	Massey, Isabella M.		The Question of Trieste	rec 1945	The British Italian Society, Pamphlet No. 4
124	N/A		Il massi erratici nella regione dei Tre Laghi	1914	Club Alpino Italiano Sezione di Milano
124	Melik, Anton		Gorica (The Geographical Basis of Its Foundation)	1946
124	Melik, Anton		Trieste and the Littoral (A Short Geographical Outline)	1946	Research Institute, Section for Frontier Questions
124	Michieli, Adriano Augusto		Il colle del Montello e le sue vicende	1918	La Geografia, Anno VI
124	Monti, Rina		La Graduale Estinzione della Vita nel Lago d'Orta	1930	Reale Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettre. Vol. LXIII
124	Mori, Assunto		Il delta conoide del Varrone (Lago di Como) e il suo eccezionale avanzamento nel periodo 1909-1925	1925	Bollettino della Societa Geologica Italiana, vol. XLIV Fasc. 2
124	Musio, Giovanni		Espansione e sistemazione edilizia delle citta. La reconstruzione dell' Area della fiera nel centro di Bergamo	1925	Emporium, vol. LXII No. 372, dicembre
124	Musoni, F.		Il Lago S. Daniele del Fruiuli. Studio limnologico	1907	Mondo Sotterraneo. Anno II, III
124	Musoni, F.		Le fonti e l'acquedotto della Poiana	1912	Mondo Sotterraneo. Anno VIII N. 4-5-6
124	Musoni, F.		La regione sorgentifera del fiume-torrente Natisone	1909	Mondo Sotterraneo, Anno V, Udine
124	Musoni, F.		Le sedi umane nel bacino medio del Natisone (Friuli)	1908	Scritti di Geografia e di Storia della Geografia, Firenze
124	Musoni, F.		Le sorgenti della valle media del Natisone	1908	Mondo Sotterraneo, Anno IV, N. 1-3
124	Nangeroni, S.C. Giuseppe		Alcune conseguenze dell'attuale fase involutiva dei ghiacciai Alpini	1950	Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere, vol. LXXXIII
124	Nangeroni, Giuseppe		Forme di degradazione meteoricanei graniti del Mottarone (Lago Maggiore)	1950	Natura, vol. XLI
124	Nangeroni, G.		La Frana di Val Sissone (15 Settembre 1950)	1951	Rivista di Scienze Naturali "Natura" vol. XLII, Milano
124	Nangeroni, Giuseppe		Neve - Acqua - Chiaccio Fenomeni crionivali delle regioni periglaciali nelle Alpi Italiane	1954	Comitato Scientifico del Club Alpino Italiano
124	Nezi, Antonio		Questioni di Edilizia: San Gimigna no "Zona Monumentale"	1929	Emporium, vol. LXX, N. 415
124	Nezi, Antonio		Sistemazioni urbane e questioni edilizie: Padova, il piano regolatore e la zona monumentale	1927	Emporium, vol. LXV, N. 387
124	Nezi, Antonio		Sistemazioni urbane e questioni edilizie I progetti per Bergamo	1930	Emporium, vol. LXXI N. 421
124	N/A		Norme generali per I concorsi eccettuati quelli per I quali sono accennate prescrizioni speciali	1919	Rendiconti del R. Istituto Lombardi di scienze a lettere, Serie II, Vol. LII, Fasc. 1
124	Novarese, Vittorio		Di alcuni errori ufficiali	1916	La Geografia, Anno IV
124	Novarese, Vittorio		Gli stadi postwurmiani nella Valle d'Aosta	1916	La Geografia, Anno IV
124	O'Brien, P.N.S.		Analysis of a Small Number of Seismic Records along an E-W Alpine Profile	1967	Bollettino di Geofisica Teorica ed Applicata vol. IX, N. 33
124	Pagnini, Maria Paola		Appunti per uno studio sulla gerarchia dei centri nella Regione Friuli- Venezia Giulia	[1966]	"Prospettive Regionali"
124	Pagnini, Maria Paola		Sistemidi Raccolta dell'Aqua nel Carso Triestino	1972	Museo Civica di Storia Naturale Trieste, col. XXVIII N. 2
124	Paladini, M.E./Fantoli, S.C.	de Marchi, M.E.	Relazione sui concorsi a premi, pubblicate il 18 Dicembre 1913	1914	Reale Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettre.
124	Palazzo, L.		Geofisica - Materiali per la ricostruzione delle carte magnetiche d'Italia	1932	Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Anno CCCXXIX
124	Palmer, G.W.		The Dora Baltea, Especially the Italian Side of the Massif of Mont Blanc	1909	The Geographical Teacher, vol. V, No. 23
124	Paolo, Peola		Le oscillazioni climatiche in Val d'Aosta (A proposite di recenti studi sugli inverni rigidi)	1930	Atti della Societa Ligustica di Scienze e Lettere di Genova, vol. IX
124	Passarge, Siegfried		Morphologische Studien in der Gaul bei Lana	1933	Zeitschrift fur Geomorphologie, Bd. VIII Heft 2
124	Pico, G. Cesara		La grafia e la pronunzia dei nomi di comune e frazione di comune della provincia di Mantova	1918	La Geografia, Anno VI
124	Pulle, Giorgio		Aspetti e forme dell'antica casa rurale nei paesi dal Verbano alla Brianza	1939	Bollettino della Reale Societa Geografica Italiana
124	Putelli, Salvo Romolo		Relazioni commerciali tra Venezia ed il Bresciano nei secoli XIII e XIV	1915	Nuovo Archivio Veneto, Nuova Serie, vol. XXX
124	Redini, R.		Sulla Geologia del M. Pisano	1932	Atti della R Accad Nazionale dei Lincei, Anno CCCXXIX
124	Vinassa de Regny, P.		Cenni toponomastici sull'alta Carnia	1916	La Geografia, Anno IV
124	Repossi, E.	Savini, I di P	Ritrovamento di fossil I nella dolomia del M. Gazzio presso Sesiri Ponente/Il Problema dell'evoluzione dell'idrografia carsica sotterranea	1919	Rendicont, vol. XXVIII 2e Sem.
124	Revelli, Paolo		La regioni I della Liguria	1948	Atti della accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Anno CCVL
124	Ricchieri, Giuseppe		Il canon del medio Adda in relazione coi movimenti tetonici della valle Padana e dei mari Adriatico e Libure	1924
124	Roletto, G.B.		Le condizioni geografiche delle fiere di Pinerolo	1921	La Geografia, N. 314
124	Roletto, Giorgio B.		La zone pastorale delle Valli di Lanzo Ricerche di geografia antropica ed economica	1921	La Geografia, N. 1-2
124	Rossler, Josef		Der Gardasee	rec 1915
124	Rovereto, G.		L'analisi panoramica nella descrizione geomorfologica della Liguria	1935	Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Anno CCCXXXIII
124	N/A		S.A. per gli studi del Anale Pedemontano di grande navigazione Crociera d'istruzione e propaganda lungo il Tartaro-Canalbianco - po di Levante 14-16 Settembre 1934 - XII	1934
124	Sacco, Federico		Attorno al Gran Paradiso in Aeoroplano	1928	Il Parco Nazionale del Gran Paradiso, vol. II
124	Sacco, Federico		Castelletti di Castellamonte	1923	Rivista I "Escursionista" Anno XXVI, num. 2
124	Sacco, Federico		Caverne delle Alpi Piemontesi	1928	Le Grotte d'Italia
124	Sacco, Federico		Come si formo il Cervino	[1923]	Giovane Montagna, Anno IX, num. 2
124	Sacco, Federico		Come sorse la Grivola	1923	Rivista Turistica "Pro Piemonte"
124	Sacco, Federico		La crue actuelle des glaciers dans la Vallee d'Aoste	1921	Revue 2 Augusta Praeloria Numbers 7-10
124	Sacco, Federico		Una gigantesca collana di gemme glaciali	1921	Rivista Turistica "Pro Piemonte"
124	Sacco, Federico		Il glacialismo antico e moderno delle alte valle di Ayas (Evancon) e di Gressoney (Lys)	1920	Bollettino dei R. Comitato geologico d'Italia, vol. XLVII
124	Sacco, Federico		Il glacialismo della Valle di Susa	1921	L'Universo, Anno II, Num. 8
124	Sacco, F.		Glaciation Vallons de Saint-Barthelemy et de Torgnon	1920
124	Sacco, F.		Il glacialismo nel gruppo del Monte Emilius (Valle d'Aosta)	1920	Bollettino della Societa Geologica Italiana, vol. XXXIX
124	Sacco, Federico		Gli Orridi di Foresto e di Chianoc (Val di Susa)	1926	L'Escursionista, Anno XXVIII
124	Sacco, Federico		L'Italianita geologica della Venezia Tridentina e dell'Adriatico	1915	La Geografia, Anno III
124	Sacco, F.		I massi erratici dell'Anfiteatro morenico di Rivoli	rec 1924
124	Sacco, Federico		Monviso	rec 1927	Club Alpino Italiano, Anno XLIII, N. 7
124	Sacco, Federico		Nelle regioni petrolifere dell'Appennino settentrionale	1924	La Vie d'Italia di Febbrato
124	Sacco, Federico		L'origine della pianura Padana e le sue acque sotterranee	1927	Atti del I. Congresso dei Po - Piazenza, Gingno, Anno V
124	Sacco, Federico		Una placca isolata di Cretaceo sul Miocene nell'Appennino reggiano	1923	Rendiconti della R. Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, vol. XXXII
124	Sacco, Federico		I principali massi erratici dell'anfiteatro Morenico di Rivoli	1922	Bollettino della Societa Geologica Italiana, vol. XLI
124	Sacco, Federico		Roches plisses dans la Vallee d'Aoste	1923	Revue "Augsta Praetoria" N. 11-12
124	Sacco, Federico		I Seracchi	1928	Rivista Turistica "Pro Piemonte"
124	Sacco, Federico		I Solchi di Montjovet	1928	Bollettino N. 20 della Societa della "Flore Valdotaine"
124	Sacco, Federico		Le Valli dell'Orco e della Soana nell'Epoca glaciale	1928	Il Parco Nazionale del Gran Paradiso, vol. II
124	Sapper, Karl		Kleine Mitteilungen. Schuttabtragung unter der Vegetationsdecke	1930	Zeitschrift fur Geomorphologie, Bd. V Heft 5
124	von Sawicki, Ludomir Ritter		Beitrage zur Geomorphologie der Riviera di Ponente	1909
124	Sawicki, Ludomir		Podroz morfologiezna przez polnocne Wlochy (Morphological Journey in Northern Italy)	1909	Separate from the Publication of the Polish Natural History Society, Kopernicka
124	Scarin, Emilio		L'Insediamento umano rurale della pianura friulana fra I torrenti Cellina e Meduna	1938	Atti del XIII Congresso Geografico Italiana
124	Scarin, Emilio		Sull'estensione delle "Corti" nel Veneto Orientale	1932
124	Schiferer, Carlo		Historic Glance at the Relations Between Italians and Slaves in Venezia Giulia	1946	Istituto di Storia dell'Universita di Trieste
124	Schulz, Bruno		Das Grabmal des Theoderich zu Ravenna und seine Stellung in der Architekturgeschichte	1911
124	Sella, Attilio		Il Dipartimento dell'Agogna	1917	La Geografia, Anno V
124	Sella, Attilio		La grafia e la pronunzia dei nomi di comune e frazione di comune della provincia di Novara	1915	La Geografia, Anno III
124	Solch, Joh.		Betrachtungen uber die politisch-geographische Stellung von Nordtirol	rec 1925	Zeitschrift fur Geopolitik. Sonderdruck Heft XI
124	Spencer, O.M.		The Home of Columbus	1876	Harpers New Monthly Magazine, vol. LIV, N. CCCXIX
124	Stefanini, Giuseppe		Outline of the Geological History of Venetia during the Neocene	1917	American Journal of Science, vol. XLIV
124	Sullivan, T.R.		The Century of Alfieri at Asti	1904	Scribner's
124	Sullivan, T.R.		Life on a Tuscan Farm	1903	Scribner's Magazine
124	Suter, Karl		Die eiszeitliche Vergletscherung des Nordapennins	1950	Viertel jahrsschrift der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Zurich, Jahrgang 95m Heft 3
124	Taramelli, Torquato		Di alcuni problemi geologici che risguardano la Valle dell'Isonzo	1916	Rendiconti Reale Istituto Lombardo Series II, Vol. XII
124	Taramelli, Torquato		Di alcuni problemi geologici che risguardano la Valle dell'Isonzo	1916	Reale Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere, vol. XLIX
124	Taramelli, Torquato		Di alcuni problemi geologici resguardanti il Trentino	1916	Reale Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere, vol. XLIX
124	Taramelli, Torquato		Del Lago di Doberdo presso monfalcone	1917	Reale Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere, vol. L
124	Taramelli, Torquato		Sul modo di rappresentare il paesaggio geologico con esempi presi nell' Appennino nelle prealpi Bergamasche e nel Friuli	1918	Reale Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere, vol. LI
124	Taramelli, Torquato		Le montagne dove si combatte	1915	La Geografia, Anno III
124	Taramelli, Torquato		Sulla storia geologica del Garda. Sunto di una Conferenza	1914	La Geografia, Anno II, Aprilo
124	Taramelli, Torquato		La tectonica e I suoi rapporti con l'orografia della provincia di Pavia	1917	La Geografia, Anno V
124	N/A		Il Terremoto nella Provincia di Belluno avvenuto la mattina del 29 Giugno 1873	1873	Articoli estratti del Giornale La Provincia di Belluno del 29 Giugno a tutto agosto
124	Taylor, A.J.P.		Trieste	1945	Yugoslav Information Office, London
124	Taylor, A.J.P.		Trieste	1945	United Committee of South-Slavic Americans
124	Terrile, Filippo		La grafia e la pronunzia dei nomi di comune e frazione di comune della provincia di Porto Maurizio	1916	La Geografia, Anno IV
124	Toniolo, Antonio Renato		Considerazioni geografiche e sull'Istituto del "Maso Chiuso"	1960	Atti della Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Anno CCCXLVII
124	N/A		L'alta Valle del Sesia ed il Monte Rosa. Guida Illustrata di Alagna, Riva- Valdobbia Valle Vogna	rec 1916
124	Vanni, Manfredo		Le colline porfiriche e granitiche del Bieliese orientale	1917	La Geografia, Anno V
124	del Vecchio, Giorgio		Le valli della morente italianita. Il "Ladino" al bivio	1912	Nuova Antologia
124	del Vecchio, Giorgio		Le valli retiche e la questione del ladino	1915	Almanacco Italiano
124	Vedova, G. Dalla		Una vecchia idrografia dell'Alto Adige	1909	Archivio per l'Alto Adige, Anno IV, Fasc. II
124	Verrua, P.		Il gemino tramonto di Isola del Gran Sasso	1920
124	Visentini, M.		Indagini idrografiche al Ghiacciaio dei Forni. Relazaione sullo delle ricerche alla fine del 1937	1938	Bollettino del Comitato Glaciologico Italiano N. 18
124	Viezzoli, Francesco		La Venezia Giulia	1915	La Geografia, Anno III
124	N/A		A Visit to the Republic of San Marino	1879-80	Harpers New Monthly Magazin, vol. 60
124	Waddington, Mary King		Cadenabbia	1910	Scribner's
124	Waddington, Mary King		Venice -- A Sketch	1910	Scribner's vol. XLVIII
124	Wharton, Edith		A Midsummer Week's Dream. August in Italy	1902	Scribner's vol. XXXII
124	Wharton, Edith		Picturesque Milan	1903	Scribner's vol. XXXIII
124	Wharton, Edith		The Sanctuaries of the Pennine Alps	1903	Scribner's vol. XXXI
124	Zamboni, Carlofilippo		La Navigazione sull'Adige in rapporto al Commercio Veronese	1925	Estratto dal "Quaderno" XL. Anno IV, N. 4
124	Zanetti, Marcello		Guida di Venezia	1949
124	Zaniol, Giovanni		La grafia e la pronunzione dei nomi di comune e frazione di comune della provincia di Treviso	1917	La Geografia, Anno V
124	Zimolo, Giulio		La grafia e la pronunzione dei nomi di comune e frazione di comune della provincia di Belluno	1917	La Geografia, Anno V
125	Almagia, Roberto		Il territorio d'occupazione italiana in Albania e l'opera dell'Italia	1918	Rivista Coloniale, Anno XIII
125	Almagia, Roberto		Su un'antica carta della Dalmazia	1933	Archivia Storico per la Dalmasia, Roma, volume XIV
125	Ampferer, Otto	Hammer, Wilhelm	Erster Bericht uber eine 1917 im Auftrage und auf Kosten der Kaiserl. Akademie der Wissenschaften ausgefuhrte geologische Forschungsreise in Nordwestserbien	1917	Sitzungsberichte, Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Abteil. I, 126. Band 9 Heft
125	Angelesco, I.M.		La Politique Economique de la Grande Roumanie	1921
125	Anton, Mrkun		Etnografija velikolaskega okraja I. zvezek Kmetijstvo	1943
125	N/A		Anul Constantin Brancusi. Hobita Acasa la Brancusi 1876-1957	2001	2 copies
125	Aron, M.		L'Exploitation du petrole en Roumanie	1905	Annales des Mines, April
125	Attems, Moriz Graf		Bosnien einst und jetzt	1913
125	Azais, Pio		Nella Capitale d'un Giovane Regno: Tirana	1930	Emporium, vol. LXXI, No. 424
125	Bakarchitch, A.	Korlevitch	Jugoslav National Council of Fiume-Sushak	1919	Letter to the Senate of the United States of America
125	Baldacci, Antonio		La citta dell'Albania	1929	Nuova Antologia, 16 Settembre
125	Behrmann, W.		Landeskundliche Arbeiten in Rumanien im Jahre 1918	rec 1935
125	Behrmann, W.		Die Sudkarpathen	1924	"Der Wanderer"
125	Beltran, Juan G.		Peninsula Greco-Balcanica (Principados Danubianos)	1915
125	Bernatsky, Nikolas		Recensement provisoire des forces hydraulique du Royaume des Serbes, Croats et Solovenea. Temporary description of water power of Jugo Slavia (In Solovenian)	1921
125	Bernadski, Nicolas		Recensement provisoire des forces hydraulique du Royaume des Serbes, Croats et Solovenes.	1922
125	N/A		L'Image de la Bessarabie	n.d.	Mars le No. 1f50
125	Beza, M.		Les Macedo-Roymains. English Travelers on the Vlachs	1918	Notes and Queries, No. 76, January
125	Birkbeck, A.M.		A Bird's-Eye View of the Croats	1854	Eclectic Magazine
125	Borrass, E.		Relative Bestimmungen der Intensitat der Schwerkraft auf den Stationen Bukarest, Tiglina bei Galatz, Wien, Charlottenburg und Pulkowa im Anschlusz an Potsdam	1905	Veroffentl. Der Konigl. Preuszischen Geodatischen Institutes, Neue Folge No. 28, Berlin
125	Bourcart, Jacques		Essai d'interpretation morphologique des Bouches de Cattaro	1926	Comptes Rendus, T. 183, No. 9 30 Aout
125	Bousquet, George		Bulgaria. A Lecture on Bulgaria Delivered before the Sociological Society in Paris, March 14, 1917	1918
125	N/A		The Bukowina. A Short Outline of the History and Ethnography of the Bukowina	1918
125	N/A		Bulgaria. An Account of the Political Events During the Balkan Wars	1919	Macedona-Bulgarian Central Committee, Chicago
125	Bunesco, D.J.		Les droits historiques de la Transylvanie	1918	En Marge de l'Histoire
125	Burrows, Ronald M.		Albania and Greece	1918	The New Europe Pamphlets, No. 3m, December
125	Cairo, Giovanni		La Dalmazia Maggiore	1917	Mem present. alla Soc Lett Amici dei Monumenti Milano
125	Carnera, Luigi		La base geodectica di Vallona	1917	Atti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei, Anno CCCXIV
125	Ceci, Luigi		Per l'universita di Bari fondamento dell'italianita dell'Adriatico	1917	La Geografia, Anno V
125	N/A		Changing City Skylines. Urban Communities	1961	Review. Yogoslave Monthly Magazine. Vol. 1 No. 10
125	Hoffman, G.W.		Migration and Social Change	1973	Problems of Communism Nov-Dec
125	N/A		Albanian Foreign Trade. Monthly Publication appearing in English and French	1970	Published by the Chamber of Commerce of the P.R. of Albania II-nd Year Nr. 4
125	de Cholnoky, E.		Compte rendu du troisieme Congres d'Itinerant de la Societe Hongroise de Geographie	rec 1923
125	v. Cholnoky, J.		Die Karte des nordwestlichen Balkans	1909	Foldrajzi Kozlemenyek, Band XXXVII
125	Chopin, Jules		Les Yougoslaves et l'Entente	1918
125	Clapp, Frederick G.		Notes on Natural Gas Fields of Transylvania, Rumania	1924	Bulletin Of the Am Assoc of Petroleum Geologists, v. VIII
125	Clissold, Joseph		The Slovenes Want to Live	rec 1942	Jugoslav Information Center, New York
125	Conrad, Viktor		Beitrage zu einer Klimatographie der Balkanlander	1921	Sitzungsberichte, Akad. Der Wissensch. In Wien, Abt. IIa
125	Conrad, Viktor		Beitrage zu einer Klimatographie von Serbien	1916	Sitzungsberichte Akad. Der Wissensch. In Wien 125 Band (2 copies)
125	Conrad, Viktor		Der tagliche Gang der Temperatur in Belgrad	1919	Sitzungsberichte, Akad. Der Wissensch. In Wien, Abt. IIa
125	N/A		Convents in the Air	1882	Our Continent, vol. II, Philadelphia
125	Copeland, F.S.	Debelakova, N.	A Short Guide to the Slovens Alps (Jugoslavia)	1936
125	Crist, Raymond E.		The Peasant Problem in Yugoslavia	1940	The Scientific Monthly, May
125	Cvijic, Jovan		Quelque Indications Biographiques et Publications	n.d.
125	Cvijic, Jovan		Des migrations dans les pays Yougoslaves: l'adaptation au Milieu	1923	Revue ces Etudes Slavs, Tome III
125	Cvijic, Jovan		Die ethnographiques Abgrenzung der Volker auf der Balkanhalbinsel	1913	Petermanns Mitteilungen, 59 Jahrgang
125	Cvijic, Jovan		L'Epoque Glaciare dans la peninsule Balkanique	1917	Annales de Geographie, tome XXVI
125	Cvijic, Jovan		Der Zugang Serbiens zur Adria	1912	Petermanns Mitteilungen, 58 Jahrgang
125	Cvijic, Jovan		Unite ethnique et nationale des Yougoslaves	1918	Scientia, vol. XXIII (2 copies)
125	Cvijic, Jovan		Les mouvements metanastisques dans la Peninsule des Balkans	1917	Monde Slave, N. 1
125	Dainelli, Giotto		La Dalmazia. Conferenza tenuta nell'Aula Magna della R. Universita nel Maggio 1916	1917
125	Dainelli, Giotto		Quanti sieno gli italiani in Dalmazia	1917	Rivista Geografica Italiana, Anno XXIV
125	N/A		La Dalmazia, Fiume e le altre Terre Irredente dell'Adriatico	1917	Studio Storico Statistico, Milano
125	N/A		Memorandum on the Dalmation Question	rec 1919	Presented to the Peace Conference in Paris By Delegation of the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes
125	Deznai, Victor		La nouvelle Roumanie	1947	Manuscript
125	Dickenson, Thomas H.		The Story of Teschen Coal	1920	The Unpartizan Review, vol. XIII, No. 25
125	Diettrich, Sigismond deR.		The Geographic Factor in the History of Bulgaria	1952	Quart. Journal of the Florida Academy of Sciences 15(1)
125	Diettrich, Sigismond deR.		Some Problems of Foreign Geographic Names with Special Reference to Bulgaria	1946	Quarterly Journal of the Florida Academy of Sciences, vol. 9
125	Dimitrescu, Jon Gr.		Fir Grossindustrie Rumaniens	1914	Dr. Diss., Bonn
125	Djoumalieff, Stancho		The Greco-Bulgarian Frontier, the Aegean and Greek Territorial Claims. Economic Expose	1946
125	Djuvara, Mircea		Les Sacrifices Roumains	1919
125	N/A		La Dobroudja Meridionale	1919
125	Draghicesco, D.		La Bessarabie et le droit des peuples	1918	Etudes Documentaires sur les Questions Roumaines Paris
125	Dr. Ebinger		Studien uber Bosnien und die Herzogovina	1876	Programm des Gymnasiums zu Demmin
125	N/A		Economic Report: Agriculture [in Romania and Bulgaria]	1954	News from Behind the Iron Curtain vol. 3 No. 3, March
125	N/A		Electrification in the People's Republic of Albania	1968
125	Evans, Arthur		Les Slaves de l'Adriatique et la Route continentale de Constantinople	1916	Societe Royale de Geographie de Londres, le 10 Janvier
125	Feith, Peter		Die Energiewirtschaft Jugoslawiens	1965	Neue Technik und Wirschaft. Heft 2
125	Ficheux, Robert		Remarques sur le reseau hydrographique du Bihor septentrional	1928	Biblio. de l'Institut Francais de Hautes Etudes Romanie
125	N/A		The Final Settlement in the Balkans	1917	Quarterly Review, No. 453, Oct.
125	Forel, A.		Pour le Peuple Bulgare	1913
125	Gabensky, Ivanko		Bulgarian Economy	1952	Bulgarian Research and Information Center, New York
125	Gale, Allan Murray		The Serbien and His Country	1918	The Serbian Relief Committee of America
125	Ganerith, H.		Sudslawische faltbootwege	1937
125	Gavazzi, Arthur		Die Verschiebung der Meeresgrenze in Kroatien und Dalmatien in historischer Zeit	1912	"Glasnik" der Kroat. Nat.-Forsch. Ges. Bnd. XXIV
125	Georgevitch, Pierre		Armillaria mellea (Val.) Quel. Cause du dessechement des forets de Chene en Yougoslave.	1916	Compte Rendus des Seances de l'Academie des Sciences, Tome 182, Bo. 7
125	N/A		The N.W. Primorje of Jugoslavia. A Report on the Geographical Investigations made during August 1952	1952	Geographical Field Group.
125	Ginzel, Hubert		Aufgaben und Tatigkeit der Kriegsmappierung auf der Balkanhalbinsel	1918	Mitteilungen der k.k. Geogr. Gesellschaft in Wien, Band 61
125	Giuffrida-Ruggeri, V.		I Valacchi dell'Adriatico	1916	Rivista Italiana di Sociologia, Ann. IX
125	Gladstone, W.E.		Montenegro. A Sketch	1877	Eclectic Magazine
125	Gnirs, Anton		Das Gebiet der Halbinsel Istrien in der antiken Uberlieferung	1902	Jahresbericht der k.u.k. Marine-Unterrealschule in Pola
125	N/A		Gorj	n.d.	Romania. Consiliul Judetean
125	N/A		Gorjul prezent si perspective	n.d.	Tourist DVD with English Subtitles
125	Gotthardi, Ruggiero		Italians of Fiume Against the Annexation of the Town by Italy	1919	Kingdom of Serbs, Croats & Slovenes. Official Info Bureau, Washington
125	Grothe, Hugo		Das albanische Problem. Politisches und Wirtschaftliches	1914
125	von Hahn, J.		Bulgarians in Southwest Moravia	1917	The Balkan Question Library, Book No. 5, Sofia (2 copies)
125	Hassert, Kurt		Beitrage zur physischen Geographie von Montenegro	1895
125	Hepites, St. C.		Istoricul studiilor meteorologice in Romania	1886
125	Hepites, St. C.		Recentele Cepcetari ale Institutului Meteorologic al Romaniei	1900	Bull. Ministerului Agriculturei, Anul XII
125	Hepites, St. C.		Resumatulo Observatiuniloru Meteorologie	1880	Statiunea Meteorologica din Braila
125	Hepites, St. C.		Secetele in Romania	1906	Buletinul Societetel Geografice Romane, Anul XXVII
125	Hoffman, G.W.		Die Agrarentwicklung der Vojvodina seit 1945	1963	Wissenschaftlicher Dienst Sudosteuropa, XII. Jahrgang
125	Hoffman, G.W.		Yugoslavia in Transition: Industrial Expansion and Resource Bases	1956	Economic Geography, vol. 32
125	Holdich, Thomas H.		a Jugo-Slav Federation	1917	The Fortnightly Review, August
125	Hubbard, George D.		Albania in 1931	1932	Bull, Geographical Soc of Philadelphia, v. XXX (2 copies)
125	Ilariano, A. Papio		Les Roumains des Etats Austrichiens. L'Independence constitutionelle de la Transilvanie	1861
125	Ischirkoff, A.		Le Bulgarie et la Mer Egee. Le probleme de la Thrace	1919
125	Ischirkoff, A.		Sudbulgarien. Seine Bodengestaltung, Erzeugniss, Bevolkerung, Wirtschaft und geistige Kultur	1896	Dr. Diss. Leipzig
125	Israti, D.		La Rumenia nel passato, nel presente, nell'avvenire	rec 1919
125	Jamarik, Paul		Hungary and the Future Peace Terms	1917
125	Jovanovic, P.S.		Caracteres hydro-geographiques de la serpantine (in slovenien)	1930
125	Jovanovic, P.S.		Les cours d'eau non coordonnes: leur erosion et leurs formes (In Slovenien, resume in French)	1930
125	Jovanovic, P.S.		Les elements d'abrasion et les elements fluviaux dans le relief du Bassin de Porece (in Slovenien, resume in French)	1927	State Printing. Belgrad
125	Jovanovic, P.S.		Relief du Bassin de Skoplje (in Slovenien)	1931
125	Jovanovic, P.S.		Station Thermale de Katlanovo (in Slovenien)	1928
125	Bakarchitch, A.	Korlevitch	Jugoslav National Council of Fiume-Sushak	1919	Letter to the Senate of the United States of America (2nd copy, see previous PB)
125	N/A		Jugoslav National Council of Fiume, Protestation of Fiume Against the Italian Annexationist Projects	1919
125	Kanev, Diniu D.		Morphologie du versant septentrional et du pied de le Montagne de Losene (in Bulgarian)	1956	Annuaire de l'Universite de Sofia, volume XLIX
125	Kasasis, Neocles		Macedoine et les Roumains. Expose historique	1907
125	Kayser, Bernard		Les problemes de l'agriculture bulgare	1960?
125	Kish, George		Strategic Importance of Communications in the Balkan Peninsula	1952	Education, February
125	Knezevich, Zivan L.		General Mihailovich and U.S.S.R. With Official Memoranda and Documents	1945
125	Kos, Milko		Historical Development of the Slovene Western Frontier	1946
125	Kosack, Hans-Peter		Contribution a l'etude des flots de Pierres dans la Bulgarie	1937	Zeitschrift fur Geomorphologie, Bd. X
125	Kosack, H.P.		Entwicklung und Stand der geographischen Wissenschaft in Bulgarien	1939	Zeitschrift fur Erdkunde, 6 Jahrg.
125	Kosack, Hans-Peter		Nuovi contributi alla storia quaternaria del Mar Nero	1951	Rivista Geografica Italiana, An. LVIII
125	Kostanick, Louis		Cooperatives in Yogoslavia	1953-54	Bulletin of the CA council of Geography Teachers v.1 N. 3
125	Krebs, Norbert		Die physisch-geographischen Verhaltnisse Dalmatiens	rec 1912
125	Lacea, Constantin		La Bucovine	1919
125	N/A		A Lady's Visit to the Herzegovinian Insurgents	1876	Eclectic Magazine
125	Lahner, Georg		Im Karst der Schwarzen Berge. Hohlenforschungen und hydrographische Studien in West-Montenegro	1918	Mitteilungen fur Hohlenkunde
125	Layland, John		The New Adriatic State	1920	Nineteenth Century and After, XIX-XX
125	Lednicki, Venceslas		Les Etudes de langues et de litteratures slaves	1926-27	Revue de l'Universite de Bruxelles, 32 annee
125	Leeper, A.W.A.		The Justice of Rumania's Cause	1917	Hodder and Stoughton
125	Leeper, A.W.A.		The Justice of Rumania's Cause	1917	George H Doran Co. NY(Am Pubs for Hodder & Stoughton)
125	Lesage, H.-J.		Les forces productives de la Roumanie d'apres le livre de M. Aureliano	1876	Journal des Economistes
125	Letica, Ljubomir	Girometta, U.	Die Regenverhaltnisse in Dalmatien/Eine Wunder des dalmatinischen Karstes. Die Vranjaca-Grotten	1930	Jugoslavia, Jahrgang III
125	N/A		Life at Bucharest	1877	Eclectic Magazine
125	v. Loczi, L.		Uber die Petroleumgebiete Rumaniens im Vergleich mit dem Neogenen Becken Siebenburgens	1911	Foldtani Kozlony XLI
125	Lojis, Herbert		Die eiszeitliche Schneegrenze auf der Balkanhalbinsel	1933	Mitt. der Bulgarischen Geograph. Gesellschaft Bd. 1
125	Lovrin, C.D.		Rumania To-day	1945	Labour Monthly, June
125	Maritzine, Georges		Les detracteurs du peuple Bulgare I. Leon Savadjian	1919
125	de Martonne, E.		Recherches sur la periode glaciare dans les Karpates meridionales	1900	Bulletin de la Societe des Sciences de Bucarest - Roumanie, An. IX
125	Masaryk, T.G.		The Slavs Among the Nations	1916	La Nation Tcheque of 15th March
125	N/A		Memorandum on the Serbo-Bulgarian Relations and the Question of the Rectification of the Frontier	[1919]	Presented to the Peace Conference in Paris
125	Milojevic, Borivoje Z.		La Bjelasnica. Monographie Geographique	rec 1938	Bulletin de la Societe neuchateloise de Geographie
125	Milojevic, B. Z.		A propos de traces glaciares dans les montagnes du karst dinarique	1934	Comptes Rendus du Congres International de Geographie, Varsovie
125	Milojevic, B.Z.		La region montagneuse de la Yougoslavie	1930	Comptes rendus du II Congres des Geographes et Ethnographes en Yougoslavie
125	Milojevic, B.Z.		Le surpeuplement de la region dinarique montagneuse	1935	Bulletin de la Societe Belge d'Etudes Geographiques
125	Milojevic, B.Z.		Les traces glaciaires sur la Montagne de Bjelasica	1936	Extrait des Melanges de Geographie, Praha
125	Milojevic, B.Z.		La vie humaine dans la montagne de Durmitor (Yougoslavie)	1937	Revue de Geographie Alpine, Grenoble
125	Namier, Lewis B.		The Czecho-Slovaks. An Oppressed Nationality	1917
125	Oestreich, K.		Die transylvanischen Alpen (Nach E. de Martonne)	1909	Geographische Zeitschrif, Band 15, Leipzig
125	N/A		Political Aspirations in Jugoslavia	1919	Address of the National Assembly to the Prince-Regent
125	Popovic, Pavle		Serbian Macedonia: An Historical Survey	1916	Letter to the Editor of the Near East, London
125	Protitch, Stoyan M.		The International Situation of the Kingdom of the Serbs, Croats, and Slovenes	1919
125	Ricchieri, Giuseppe		Il fato geografico nella storia della Peninola Balcanica	1917	Bollettino della Reale Societa Geografica Italiana, F. VI
125	N/A		Romania-Harta Turistica	1970
125	N/A		Roumania of To-day	n.d.	7 copies
125	N/A		Rumania	1930	International Telephone and Telegraph Corporation, NY
125	v. Sawicki, Ludemir R.		Die eiszeitliche Vergletscherung des Orjen in Suddalmatien	1911	Zeitschrift fur Gletscherkunde, Band V
125	di Sawicki Ludomiro		Sulla morfologia della Bocce di Cattaro	1912	Rivista Geografica Italiana, Anno XIX
125	Schopoff, A.		Les Etats Balkaniques et le principe confederatif	1915	Societe de Bienfaisance Slave de Sophia-Comite literaire
125	N/A		Serb-Croat-Slovene Kingdom: Translation of article in the "Sluzbene Novine" April 28	1922
125	Staoyevich, Milivoy S.		Czecho-Slovakia and Its People	1920	The Classmate, February 21
125	Steinmetz, Karl		Eine Reise durch die Hochlandergaue Oberalbaniens	1904
125	Steinmetz, Karl		Ein Vorstosz in die Nord albanischen Alpen	1905	Zur Kunde der Balkanhalbinsel/Reisen & Beobachtungen
125	Sturdza, Alexandre A.C.		La Roumanie n'appartient pas a la peninsule Balkanique Proprement dite	1904	Bulletin de la Societe Roumanie de Geographie, Bucarest (2 copies)
125	N/A		La Transbalcanica Italiana	1918	Il Foglietto, 3 Marzo
125	Teleki [Count Samuel]		Agricultural Statistics of Hungary. Average Crops 1911-1915	n.d.
125	N/A		Tourist Pamphlets on Gorj	n.d.
125	Canavari, Igino		La Carta Geo-Agronomica di Casalina (Perugia) Note Esplicative	1913	Est dagli Atti della Soc Toscana di Scienze Naturali v. XXIX
125	Vosnjak, Bogumil		Jugoslav Nationalism	1916
125	Vushoff, Lotte		Wandlungen im Landschafts und Siedlungsbild der Bonater Schwabischen heide.	1938
125	Vujevic, P.		Sur le Climat du Bassin de Skoplje	1931
125	Wilkinson, J. Gardner		Dalmatia adontenegro	1940	Blackwood's Edinburgh Mag. - 65
126	Maleewa, Stojana T.		Beitrag zur Anthropogeographie des mittleren Rhodopengebirges	1924	Dr. Diss. Zurich
126	Maly, Karl		Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Flora Bosniens und der Herzegowina	1903	Eingelaufen am 1. November
126	Manuila, Sabin		Ethnographical Survey of the Population of Romania	1938
126	Markov, Milan G.		The Political Lot of the Dobrudja after the Berliner Congress	1918
126	Markov, Milan G.		The Political Fate of Dobroudja after the Berlin Congress	1919
126	Marjanovic, Milan		Jugoslav Culture	rec 1919	The Jugoslav Committee, London
126	de Martonne, E.		Choses vues en Bessarabie	1919	Revue de Paris, 26 annee
126	de Martonne, E.		Contributions a l'etude de la periode glaciaire dans les Karpates meridionales	1900	Bulletin de la Societe Geologiques de France, tome XXVIII
126	de Martonne, E.		Sur l'evolution du relief du Plateau de Mehedinti (Roumanie)	1904
126	de Martonne, E.		Sur le massif de Poiana Ruska et la coorelation des cycles d'erosion des Carpates meridionales	1922	Comptes Rendus des Seances de l'Academie des Sciences, tome 174
126	de Martonne, E.		La vie pastorale et la transhumance dans les Karpates meridionales; leur importance geographique et historique	1904	Sonderdruck aus dem Sammelwerke Zu Friedrich Ratzels Gedachtnis. Leipzig
126	de Martonne, E.		What I Have Seen in Bessarabia	1919	Revue de Paris, November 1st
126	Melik, Anton		The Development of the Yugoslav Railways and the Gravitation toward Trieste	1945
126	Merutiu, V.		Romanii intre Tisa si Carpati. Raporturi Etnografice	1915	Rev. Stiint V. Adamachi vol. 6 No. 2
126	Mayhew, Athol		In Albania with the Ghegs	1880-81	Scribner's, vol. 21
126	Mayhew, Athol		Montenegro as We Saw It	1880-81	Scribner's, vol. 21
126	Mihailescu, Vintila		Geographical Aspects of Dobrogea	1940
126	Melik, Anton		Trieste and North Jugoslavia	1946
126	Mihailescu, Vintila		La block Carpatique Roumain (Summary in French)	1941	Buletinul Societatii Regale Romane de Geografie Anul LX
126	Mihailescu, Vintila		Die rumanische Dobrogea. Wirtschaftliche und kulturelle Fortschritte.	1940
126	Mihanovich, Clement Simon		Religious Folklore of the Poljica Region of Dalmatia	1948	Journal of American Folklore, July-September
126	Mileski, Gigo		Struga (Monographie Anthropogeographique Summary in French)	1955	Annuaire de la Faculte des Philosophie de l'Universite de Skopje, tome 8
126	Milojevic, Borivoje Z.		La cote de Starigrad et Seline (2 copies)	1926	Recueil de travaux geograph. offert a M.V. Svambera
126	Milojevic, Borivoje Z.		Les environs des mers de Novigrad et de Karen (en Dalmatie)	1927	Bulletin de la Societe neuchateloise de Geographie (2 copies)
126	Milojevic, Borivoje Z.		Les formes karstiques de la cote Dinarique	1952	Cinquantieme anniversaire du Laboratoire de Geographie
126	Milojevic, B. Z.		Les hautes montagnes de Yougoslavie et leur role de separation et de liaison	1953	Melanges Geographiques
126	Milojevic, Borivoje Z.		L'Ile de Murter (en Dalmatie). Zones dolomitiques et calcaires	1927	La Geographie (2 copies)
126	Milojevic, Borivoje Z.		L'ile de Vis (Lissa)	1917	Revue de Geographie Alpine, vol. XV
126	Milojevic, Borivoje Z.		L'Ile de Vrgada (Dalmatie). Esquisse de Geographie Regionale	1925	Bul de la Societe neuchateloise de Geographie (3 copies)
126	Milojevic, Borivoje Z.		Les Komovi (in French)	1934	Zbior Prac Poswiecony Eugenjuszowi Romerowi
126	Milojevic, B. Z.		La montagne de Prej (en Herzegovine). Contribution a la geographie d'une haute Montagne dinamique	1963	Bulletin de l'Academie Serbe des Sciences et des Arts, XXXII, Beograd
126	Milojevic, B. Z.		La Region de Sable du Banat	1953	Bulletin de l'Academie serbe des sciences.
126	Milojevic, Borivoje Z.		Les tupes de relief exhume en Yougoslavie	rec 1957	Annales de Geographie
126	Milojevic, Borivoje Z.		Sur les principaux profils anthropogeographiques dans le Royaume des Serbes, Croates et Slovenes.	1924	Comptes rendus du 1er congres des geographes et ethnographes slaves, Prague (2 copies)
126	Milojevic, Borivoje Z.		Sur les villes du littoral dinarque dans le Royaume des Serbes, Croates et Slovenes	1927	Annales de Geographie (2 copies)
126	Milojevic, N./Maksimovix, B.	Veselinovic, D.	Geology and Hydrology of the Confluence Area of the Tareveica and Zatoca beneath the Konyuh Mountains (Abstract in German)	1959	Annals of Geology
126	Milojevic, Nikola		Hydrogeology of Srem (English Resume)	1959	Annales Geologiques de la Peninsule Balkaniques, T. 26
126	Miorini		Entwicklung und gegenwartiger Stand der Photogrammetrie in Rumanien	1930	Allgemeinen Vermessungs-Nachtichten
126	Mishew, D.		America and Bulgaria and the Moral Bonds	1913
126	Misheff, D.		The Truth about Macedonia	1917
126	Mitrany, D.		Greater Rumania. A Study in National Ideals	1917
126	Molnar, Jeno		On the Problem of the Economic Regionalization of the Rumanian People's Republic	rec 1962
126	Morariu, Tiberiu		Contributiuni la apreinderea "focului viu" in Ardeal Maramures si Bucovina "Le feu vivant en Transylvanie, Maramures et Bucovine	1937	Anuarul Arhivei de Folklor a Academiei Romane IV
126	Morariu, Tiberiu		The Western Frontier of Rumania from the Physical and Biogeographical Points of View	1946
126	Muller-Langenthal, Friedrich		Die Siebenburger Sachsen und ihr Land	rec 1923
126	Newbigin, Marion I.		The Geographical Factor in Balkan Questions	1921	Scientia, Janvier
126	Newbigin, Marion I.		The Problem of the South Slavs (Yugoslavs)	1919	Scottish Geographical Magazine, vol. XXXV, January
126	Niemeier, Georg		Jvar (Lesina) als Typ der Mittel und Suddalmatinischen Inseln	1928	Mitt. der GeograpH. Gesellschaft in Munchen, Bd. XXI
126	Norman, Henry		In the Balkans: The Chessboard of Europe	1896	Scribner's Magazine, vol. XIX
126	Nowack, Ernst		Die Grundzuge in der Tektonik Mittelalbaniens	1921	Centralblatt f. Min. etc.
126	Nowak, Ernst		Die geologische Erschliessung Albaniens im Kriege	1919	Mitt. K.K. Geogr. Gesellschaft, Wien, vol. 62
126	Oberhummer, Eugen		Albanien. Ein Blick auf das Land und seine Geschichte	1914
126	Oberhummer, Eugen		Die Balkanvolker (2 copies)	1917	Verein zur Verbreitung naturwissenschaftlich Kentnisse in Wien, 57. Jahrgang
126	Oberhummer, Eugen		Die erste Volkszahlung in Albanien	1920	Anzeiger der phil.-hist. Klasse der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien vom 17. November
126	Oberhummer, Eugen		Zur Historischen Geographie von Kustenland, Dalmatien und der Hercegovina	1911	Dalmatien und das osterreichische Kustenland
126	Oberhummer, Eugen		Landeskundliche Arbeiten in Albanien und Montenegro wahrend des Weltkrieges	1921	Verhandlungen d. XX deutschen Geographentag in Leipzig
126	N/A		Office Commercial Francais en Roumanie. Notice sur la Grande Roumanie	1920
126	Opreann, Sabin		Siebenburgen. Eine naturgegebene Erganzung des Romanischen Lebensraumes	1940	Rumanische Schriften und Documente. Bucuresti
126	Otetelisanu, Enric	Elefteriu, G.D.	Consideratiuni generale asupra regimului precipitatiunilor atmosferice in Romania	1921
126	Pallis, A.A.		Les Echanges de Populations dans les Balkans (1914-1924)	1931	Revue de l'Universite de Bruxelles, 36 annee Nos 3-4
126	N/A		Pan-Epirotic Union in America. Statement of the Natives of Korytsa and Kolonia	1919
126	Panov, Mitko		Radoviche (Recherches anthropographiques) Summary in French	1956	Ann de la Faculte des Philo de l'Univ de Skopje, tome 9
126	Paradise, Viola I.	Campbell, Helen	Albania. A New Nation in an Old World	1922	Scribner's Magazine, vol. LXXII
126	Pauls, Otto		Die Aluminiumerze des Bihargebirges und ihre Entstehung	1913	Zeitschrift fur praktische Geologie, Dezember
126	Peisker, J.		Die Abkunft der Rumanen	1917	Zeitschrift des Historischen Vereins fur Steiermark, XV
126	Peixotto, Ernest C.		Impressions of Dalmatia	1906	Scribner's Magazine, vol. XL
126	Peixotto, Mary H.		Mostar, a Herzegovinian Sketch	1952	Scribner's vol. XXXII-36
126	Pelivan, Ion G.		La Bessarabie sous le regime Russe 1812-1918	1919
126	Pelivan, Ion G.		Chronologie de la Bessarabie	1920
126	Pelivan, Ion G.		The Economic State of Bessarabia	1920
126	Pelivan, Ion G.		The Movement and Increase of Population in Bessarabia from 1812 to 1918	1920
126	Pelivan, Ion G.		III. Le mouvement et l'accroissement de la population en Bessarabie de 1812 a 1918 et quelque dates concernant la Geographie de la Bessarabie	1919
126	Pelivan, Ion G.		L'Union de la Bessarabie a la Mere-Patrie -- La Roumanie	1919
126	Pelivan, Ion G.		The Union of Bessarabia with her Mother-Country Romania	1920	Bucarest and Paris (2 copies)
126	Penck, Albrecht		Die Nordgrenze der Balkanhalbinsel	1933	Mitt der Bulgarischen Geographischen Gesellschaft, Bd. I
126	N/A		Planning Department, School of Architecture, Pratt Institute - "Yugoslavia"	1972	Pratt Planning Papers, A Publication of the Planning Department
126	Popovic, J.		Die Sennereien und Viehweiden in der Zelengora (resume in German)	1928	Glasnik Zemaljskog Muzeja u Bosni I Hercegovini, XL
126	Ricchieri, Giuseppe		Il fato geografico nella storia della Penisola Balcanica	1917	Bollettino della Reale Societa Geografica Italiana, F. VI
126	N/A		Romania	rec 1939	Bibliography of books in English about Romania
126	Romer, Eugeniusz		Proba morfometrycznej analizy grzbietow Karpat wschodnich (Summary in German)	1909
126	N/A		Roumania of To-day	rec 1923	2 copies
126	N/A		The Roumanian Nation and the Roumanian Kingdom	1919	The Roumanians and Their Lands, Pittsburgh, PA
126	Rudiger, Hermann		Das Deutschtum an der mittleren Donau (Ungarn, Sudslavien, Rumanien)	1927	Das Grenz - und Auslanddeutschtum, Heft 4
126	N/A		Rumania. 1. Manifesto of the Rumanian National Party (original & English Trans.) 2. Survey of the Present Situation of RoumaniaAug 1924 3. 2 Reprints on Bessarabia from the "Manchester Guardian"	n.d.
126	Ruzicka, Vladimir		The Man on Brac - Occupation and Life	1948	Priroda, vol. 40, Praha
126	Savulescu, Tr/Sandu-Ville, C/etc.		L'Etat phytosanitaire en Roumanie au cours de l'annee 1934-35	1936	Institutul de Cercetari Agronomice al Romaniei
126	Schedler, Anton		Die Erbenisse der osterreichischen erdmagnetischen Vermessung am Balkan im Jahre 1918	1922	Sitzungsberichte, Akad. der Wissenschaften in Wien, 131 Band
126	Schindler, Hermann		Bulgarien. Land und Leute, Volkswirtschaft, Bildungswesen, Landschafts - und Stadtebilder, Bulgariens Werbegang, Konig Ferdinand I.	1918
126	Schmitt, Carl		Korcula, in the Adriatic	1929	Scribner's, February
126	Senator, Italicus		La question de l'Adriatique Nouvelle edition avec une carte du Bassin adriatique	1916	Imprimerie Nationale Bertero. Rome
126	Senoa, M.		Altimetrijske studije	rec 1923
126	Senoa, M.		Geografska bibliografija za Hrvatsku i. Slavoniju	[1917]	2 copies
126	Senoa, M.		Razvedenost istarskih I dalmatinskih otoka.	1913	U Zagrebu
126	Sestieri, Pellegrino Claudio		Contributi alla topografia dell'Albania antica	1949	Atti della Accad Nazionale dei Lincei, Rendiconti v. IV
126	Sestieri, P.C.		Il nome antico di Klos in Albania	1951	Atti della Accad Nazionale dei Lincei, Anno CCCXLVIII
126	Seton-Watson, R.W.		Transylvania: A Key Problem	1943
126	Shestani, Kin		Synthese economico-politique des Balkans	1953
126	Sigerus, Fred		Grossrumanien, ein neues Wirtschaftsgebiet	1920
126	Simon, L.		Dalmatinische Kustenlandschaft bei Ragusa Typus einer Senkungs (ingressions-) Kuste	1927	Geographische Typenbilder, Justus Perthes
126	Simonovic, Radivoj		Tectonische Urhohlraume unter den Falten-Gebirgen	1925	Gedruckt als Manuskript Sombor in Jugoslavien
126	Sircu, I.		Citeva probleme ce intereseaza geografia podisului Moldovenesc (Summary in French)	1956	Analele Stintifice ale Universitatii "al I. Cuza" din Iasi, tome II
126	Skreb, Stjepan		Dnevni I godisnji period kise u Zagrebu	1929
126	Skreb, S.		Die Monatsmittel meteorologischer Elemente in Zagreb und ihre Veranderlichkeit. I	rec 1930	Zagreb. Geophysisches Institut.
126	Skreb, Stjepan		Tagliche und jahrliche Periode des Niederschlags in Zagreb	1929	Bul des Travaux de la Classe des Sciences Math et Nature
126	Slepyan, S.G.		Changes in the Population of the Rumanian Peoples' Republic due to Industrialization	1959
126	Smits, G.		Schetsen mit het land der Serviers, I, II, III, IV	n.d.	Vragen Van den Dag, Sept., Oct., Nov.
126	Smodlaka, J.		Jugoslav Territorial Claims	1919
126	Solch, Johann		Die Windischen Buhel	1919	Mitteilungen der Geogr. Gesell. in Wien
126	Staico, Emile		La Verite sur le Peuple Roumain et la Propagande anti-Roumaine	1918	Bibliotheque Franco Roumaine, Nr. 1
126	Stams, Werner		Agrargeographische Studien im Donautiefland sudlich Bukarest	1958	Geographische Berichte, November
126	de Stefani, C.		Geotectonique des Deux Versants de l'Adriatique	1908	Planche X
126	Stephanove, Constantine		We the Macedonians	1919
126	Stephanove, Constantine		The Question of Thrace	1919
126	Stuard, Edward		Sanitation in Serbia	rec 1920
126	Sudhof, H.		Die rumanische Getreideproduktion	1912	Bukarester Vortrage Heft 2
126	Szekeres, Jean		Un nouveau Balcan en Europe	rec 1919	2 copies
126	v. Szokolay, Kornel		Die Sanitaren Verhaltnisse und Heilbader Bosniens und der Hercegovina	1894
126	Tataresco, Georges		Bessarabie et Moscou	1926
126	Taylor, Griffith		Cultural Aspects of Romania, Yugoslavia and Hungary	1940	Canadian Geographical Journal, January
126	Thomas, Albert		La Roumanie et la Guerre	1919
126	Tietze, Wolf		Rumanien	1968	Westermann Lexikon der Geographie
126	N/A		Treaty of Peace with Bulgaria	1944?
126	Trifunoski, Jovan		Geographical Zones of the Vranje Valley	rec 1957
126	Trifunoski, Jov. F.		Jegejska Makedonija	1946
126	Trifunoski, Jovan F.		Predejane. Beitrag zum Studium der Marktflecken in der VR Serbien (Resume in German)	1956	Annuaire de la Faculte des Philosophie de l'Universite de Skopje, tome 9
126	Trifunoski, Jovan F.		Bujanovac (Resume in France)	1953-54	Bull de l'Institut Ethno de l'Academie Serbe des Sciences
126	Trifunoski, Jovan F.		La Crna Gora de Kumanovo et Presevo	1957	Bulletin de l'Academie serbe des Sciences, tome XIX
126	Trifunoski, Jovan F.		Le defile de Kacanik	1957	Bulletin de l'Academie serbe des Sciences, tome XIX
126	Trifunoski, Jovan F.		Die Dorfer aus der Suha Gora (in Serbian, abstract in German)	1952	Bull de l'Institut Ethno de l'Academie Serbe des Sciences
126	Trifunoski, Jov. F.		L'elevage du betail sur la montagne de Zeden. (In Serbian, French Resume)	1950	Bulletin of the Serbian Geographical Society
126	Trifunoski, Jovan F.		Geographical Conditions of Medieval Vlach Katuns (in Serbian)	1963	Scientific Society in S.R. Bosnia and Herzegovina
126	Trifunoski, Jov. F.		Makedonska grandska noselja	1947
126	Trifunoski, Jovan F.		Les migrations de la population dans la R.P. de Macedoine apres la deuxiems guere mondiale (resume in French)	1962	Recueil de travaux de l'Institut d'Ethnographie No. 4
126	Trifunoski, Jov. F.		Moravica (Summary in English)	1948
126	Trifunoski, Jovan F.		Present Day Vlach Katuns in Macedonia (in Serbian)	1963
126	Trifunoski, Jovan F.		Saint-Nikolas, principale localite de la vallee d'Ovce Pole (resume in French)	1962	Facultes des Sciences Naturelles de l'Universite de Skopje
126	Trifunoski, Jovan F.		Skopsko Polje	1957	Bulletin de l'Academie serbe des Sciences, tome XIX
126	Trifunoski, Jovan F.		Skopski Derven	1957	Bulletin de l'Academie serbe des Sciences, tome XIX
126	Trifunoski, Jovan F.		Slawische Auswanderer aus Albanien, Angesiedelt im Becken von Bitoli und Prilep	1963	Facultes des Sciences Naturelles de l'Universite de Skopje
126	Trifunoski, J. F.		Surdulitsa (resume in French)	rec 1958
126	Trifunoski, Jov. F.		Sur un processus migratoire dans le bassin de Skoplje (resume in French)	1933-34	Bulletin de l'Institut Ethnographique de l'Academie Serbe des Sciences, t. II-III
126	Trifunoski, Jovan F.		Uber die Torbesch-Bevolkerung im Talkessel von Bitola und Prilep (Resume in German)	1956	Annuaire de la Faculte de Philosophie de l'Universite de Skopje, tome 9
126	Trifunoski, Jovan F.		Urvic et Jelovijane, deux village des Torbes a Polog (Summary in French)	1952	Bulletin de l'Institut Ethnographique de l'Academie Serbe des Sciences, t. I
126	Trifunoski, Jov. F.		Les villages que n'existent plus en Polog (in Serbien, French Resume)	1949
126	Trifunoski, Jovan F.		Vladicin Han (Resume in French)	1954	Bull de l'Institut Ethno de l'Academie serbe des Sciences
126	Trufas, V.	Selariu, O.	La Temperature de l'Eau de la Mer Noire au Littoral Roumain /Resimul Valurilor Marii Negre la Litoralul Romanesc	1968	Revue Roumaine de Geologie Geophysique et Geographie serie de Geographie No 1-2, tome 12
126	Trzebitzky, Franz		Studien uber die Niederschlagsverhaltnisse auf der Sudosteuropaischen Halbinsel	1911
126	N/A		Union of Slovenian Parishes of America. Shall Slovenia be Sovietized [A Rebuttal to Louis Adamic]	1944
126	Valsan, G.		Les Roumains de Bulgarie et de Serbie	1918
126	Velainoff, G.		Un peuple Calomnie	1919	Bibliotheque des Peuples Balkaniques, 11
126	N/A		Victorius Bulgaria	1913	Brooklyn Standard Union, May-June
126	Vogelsang, Walter		Die Textilwirtschaft Grossrumaniens	1936
126	Vujevic, Pavle		Climat	1930	R de Jougo. Apercu Geographique et Ethnographique
126	Vujevic, Pavle		The Climate of Yugoslavia (Summary in English)	1953	Journal for Scientific Agricultural Research, year VI
126	Vujevic, Pavle		Hydrographie	1930	Extrait du "Royaume de Yougoslavie Apercu Geographique et Ethnographique"
126	Vujevic, P.		Sur le climat de Hvar (Resume in French)	1932	3 copies
126	Warriner, Doreen		Jugoslavia Rebuilds	1947	Fabian Research Series No. 117, May
126	Whitney, Anice L.		Labor Conditions in Bulgaria	1943	Monthly Labor Review, October
126	Wilhelmy, Herbert		Die Oberflachenformen des Iskergebietes, Eine Morphogenese Westbulgariens	1932	Wissenschaftliche Veroffentlichbungen des Museums fur Landerkunde zu Leipzig, N.F. 1
126	Woods, H. Charles		Albania and the Albanians	1918	The Morning Star, April
126	Ximenes, Ed.		Attorno al Lowcen	1914	Emporium, September
126	N/A		Yugoslavia. New Land in the Making	rec 1955	The Yugoslav Information Center, New York
126	N/A		Development of Agriculture in Yugoslavia	1960	Information Sevice Yugoslavia
126	Zagoroff, S.D.		Rise and Decline of Peasant Freedom in the Danubian Countries	1952	Zeitschrift des Instituts fur Weltwirtschaft an der Universitat Kiel, Band 69, Heft 2
	Chisleri, Arcangelo		L'Istria Italiana e il nostro confine orientale	1918	Emporium, June
127	Cholnoky, Jeno		Uber die taglichen Temperaturanderungen des Sandes bei Deliblat	1903	Mathematische und Naturwissenschaftliche Berichte aus Ungarn. 21 Band
127	Eredia, Filippo		Il clima di Gorizia nel quarantacinquennia 1870-1914	1917	Bollettino Bimensuale della Societa Meteorologica Italiana, N. 6-7-8-9
127	Fiegl, Anton		Der Rhein als Handels und Verkehrsstrasse	1912-13	Jahres-Bericht des k.k. Staats-Gymnasiums im Krems
127	Heiderich, Franz		Die Donau als Verkehrsstrass	1916
127	Hoffman, George W.		The Political-Geographic Bases of the Austrian Nationality Problem	1967	Austrian History Yearbook, vol. III, Pt. 1
128	Fliri, F.	Hilscher, H./Markgraf, V.	Weitere Untersuchungen zur Chronologie der Alpinen Vereisung (Banderton von Baumkirchen, Inntal, Nordtirol)	1971	Zeitschrift fur Gletscherkunde und Glazialgeologie, Bd. VII, Heft 1-2
128	Kieslinger, Alois		Geologie und Petrographie der Koralpe, I	1926	Akad der Wissen in Wien. Sitzungsberichte Abt 1, 135 Bd.
128	Kieslinger, Alois		Geologie und Petrographie der Koralpe, III. Die "Steinofen" des Koralpengebietes	1927	Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien. Sitzungsberichte Abteilung I, 136 Band
128	Kinzl, Hans		Alte Gletscherstande im Oberpinzgau und im Gerlostal	1930	Zeitschrift fur Gletscherkunde, Bd. XVIII
128	Kubat, Maria		Das Aubere stilltal, funf "Mittelgebirgsgemeinden" im Grobraum der Stadt Innsbruck	1970	Berichte zur Deutschen Landeskunde Band 44 Heft 1 Marz
128	Meusburger, Peter		Die Umsiedlung der Sudtiroler Optanten nach Vorarlberg und ihre Eingliederung in Siedlung und Wirtschaft	rec 1973
128	Oberhummer, Eugen		Der XVIII. Deutscher Geographentag in Innsbruck. (Pfingsten 1912)	1912	Mitt. Der k.k. Geogr. Gesellschaft in Wien
128	Pivany, Eugene		Hungarian-American Historical Connections from pre-Columbian times to the End of the American Civil War	1926	Budapest (2 copies)
128	Tomaschiwskyj, Stephan		Die weltpolitische Bedeutung Galiziens	1915	Weltkultur und Weltpolitik. Osterreichische Folge I
129	Aigner, Andreas		Geomorphologische Beobachtungen in den Gurktaler Alpen	1922	Sitzung., Akad. der Wissen in Wien, Abteilung I, 131 Bd.
129	Aigner, Andreas		Uber Talbildung am Sudrande der Niederen Tauern	1924	Sitzungsberichte Abt. I Akad. der Wissenschaften in Wien. Math-Naturwiss. Klasse. 134 Band 1 imd 2. Heft
129	N/A		Alt-Wien in Plan und Bild. Ausstellung	1948	Globusmuseum
129	Ampferer, O.		Vorlaufiger Bericht uber neue Unfersuchungen der exotischen Gerolle und der Tektonik niederosterreichischer Gosauablagerungen	1916	Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien Sitzungsberichte, Abteilung I, Wien
129	Arnberger, Erik		Grundlagen und Methoden zur kartographischen Darstellung der Bevolkerungsentwicklung der letzten hunder Jahre in Osterreich	1960	Mitteilungen der Osterreichischen Geographischen Gesellschaft Band 102, Heft III, Wien
129	Arnberger, Erik		Mit messgerat und Filmkamera am Sonnblick (100 Jahre Ruckgang des Goldberggletschers)	1950	Edelweiss Nachrichten, Wien
129	Auerbach, Bertrand		La question de l'Union de l'Autriche Allemande a l'Allemagne	1921	Scientia, vol. XXX
129	N/A		Austria	1957	The Chem Corn Exchange Bank. Intrntnl Economic Survey
129	N/A		Austria. A Summary of Facts and Figures	1949	Info Dept. of the Austrian Consulate General, New York
129	Bahlen		Rectoratsrede gehalten am 6. October 1873	1873	Wiener Zeitung Nr. 234
129	Baratta, Mario		Il Carso	1916	Reale Societa Geografica Italiana
129	Baratta, Mario		La Questione di Fiume	rec 1919	Unione Generale degli Insegnanti Italiani
129	Basch, Franz Anton		Das Deutschtum in Ungarn	1926	Das Grenz - und Auslanddeutschtum, Heft 7 Munchen
129	Baumgartner, Julius		Vorarbeiten zu einer pflanzengeographischen Karte Oesterreichs VI Studien uber die Verbreitung der Geholze im nordostlichen Adriagebiete	1911	Abhandlungen der K.K. Zool.-Botan. Gesellschaft in Wien, Band VI, Heft 2
129	N/A		Le beau pays de Hongrie vous invite et vous attend	1934
129	Becke, F./Himmelbauer, A.	Reinhold, F./Gorgey R.	Das Niederosterreichische Waldviertel	1913
129	Benz, Robert		Die Vegetationsverhaltnisse der Lavanttaler Alpen	1922	Vorarbeiten zu Einer Pflanzengeographischen Karte Osterreichs. XI
129	Berenyi, D.		Die aerologischen und meteorologischen Verhaltnisse im ostlichen der grossen ungarischen Tiefebene (Afold) bei mediterranen Zyklonen	1933	Beitrage zur Physik der freien Atmosphare, Band 20
129	Berenyi, D.		Di sakulare Schwankung der Windgeschwindigkeit und der Windrichtung auf der Grossen Ungarischen Tiefebene (Alfold)	1933	Zeitschrift fur angewandte Meteorologie. 50 Jahrg.
129	N/A		Berg und Thal. Sketches in Tyrol.	1879	Harpers New Monthly Magazine, vol. CCCXLVII, April
129	N/A		Bericht des hydrotechnischen Comites uber die Wasserabnahme in den Quellen, Flussen und Strommen	1875	Zeitschrift der osterr. Ingenieur-und Architekten Vereines, VIII und IX
129	N/A		Betriebs-Reglement fur die Erste k.k. priv. Donau-Dampfschiccfahrts- Gesellschaft	1876
129	N/A		Bibliography of the Scientific Researchers of the Institut of Geography of the Hungarian Academy of Sciences, 1952-1961	1962
129	Bobek, Hans		Die jungere Geschichte der Inntalterrasse und der Ruckzug der letzten Vergletscherung im Inntal	1935	Jahrbuch der Geologischen Bundesantalt, 85. Band
129	von Borsiczky, Otto		Beschreibung der Jagdlichen Verhaltnisse auf der Erzherzoglich Kistapolcsany er Herrschaft	rec 1913
129	Brehmer, Magda		Das Inntal bei Innsbruck. Landschaftskundliche Beobachtungen	1931	Dr. Diss. Munster
129	Bruckner, Eduard		K.k. Geographische Gesellschaft und die Entwicklung der Geographie in Osterreich in den letzten 10 Jahren	1917
129	Bruckner, Ed.		Veranderungen im Stand der Gletscher der osterreichischen Alpen nach den Beobachtungen der Jahre 1914, 1915, und 1916	rec 1922	Zeitschrift fur Gletscherkunde, Leipzig
129	N/A		Budapest, Hungary I	1939	Municipal Information Office, Budapest
129	N/A		Budapest Municipal Information Office. Hungary	1933
129	N/A		Catalogue abrege de la Galerie de Tableaux imperiale et royale au Chateau Appele Belvedere	1873
129	Chaix-DuBois, Emile	Chaix, Andre	Contribution a l'etude des Lapies en Carniole et au Steinernes Meer	1907	Extrait du Globe, Journal geographique Organe de la Societe de Geographie de Geneve tome XLVI
129	von Cholnoky, Eugen		Das Erdbeben von Kecskemet	rec 1923	Foldrajzi Kozlemenyek, Band XXXIX
129	von Cholnoky, E.		Essai descriptif de Geographie de la Hongrie	1913	Conferences faites au VIIe Cours Internat. d'Expansion Commerciale, Budapest
129	de Cholnoky, E.		Le Groupement des montagnes de la Hongrie	rec 1923
129	v. Cholnoky, Eugen		Die Oberflachengestalt des Alfold	1912
129	de Cholnoky, E.		Les variations climatiques post-glaciaires en Hongrie	1910	Postglaziale Klimaveranderungen, Stockholm
129	Cholnoky, Jeno		Zweiter Geogrphentag der Ung. Geogr. Gesellschaft in Szeged 1908	1909	Foldrajzi Kozlemenyek, Band XXXVII
129	Cora, Guido		Da Trento al Brennero	1908	Archivio per l'Alto Adige, anno III
129	Cordon, V.		Die erste Landesaufhahme Salzburgs	1924	Salzbueger Volksblatt, August 9
129	Cvijic, J.		Remarks on the Ethnography of the Macedonian Slavs	1906	2 other copies in pamphlet box 111
129	Danes, Georg V.		Bevolkerungsdichtigkeit der Hercegoina	1903	Travaux Geographiques Tcheques, Prague
129	N/A		A Day on the Danube	1854
129	Defant, Albert		Die Windverhaltnisse im Gebiet der ehemaligen Osterr.-Ungar. Monarchie	1924
129	Denes, Berenyi		Hegy-volgyi szelek a Tiszantulon	1932	Az Idojaras, XXXVI
129	Dietrich, Bruno		Das hydrographische und das wirtschaftliche Einzugsgebiet der Donau	1932	Mitteilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft in Wien, Band 75
129	Dimitreseu, Al. Gh.		Die untere Donau zwischen Turnul-Severin und Braila. Geomorphologische Betrachtungen	rec 1911
129	Durdin, Peggy		Life in Shangri - Mt. Liechtenstein	1954	The New York Times Magazine October 17th
129	Endriss, Gerhard		St. Anton am Arlberg und die Arlbergbahn	rec 1933	Geographische Wochenschrift, I. Jahrgang
129	N/A		Entwicklung und Tatigkeit des k. ung. Kartographischen Institutes von der Grundung (1919) bis zum Jahre 1929	1930	Terkepeszeti Kozlony, Budapest
129	Exner, Felix M.		Klima der Alpen	1928	Die Oesterreichischen Alpen, Leipzig und Wien
129	Exner, Felix M.		Uber Temperaturseiches im Lunzer See	1928	Annalen der Hydrographie und Maritimen Meteorologie
129	Exner, Felix M.		Vorlaufiger Bericht uber Temperaturverteilung an einem Gebirgshang	1928	Beitrage zur Physik der Freien Atmosphare, XIV Band Heft 1/2
129	Fach, Walther		Die naturlichen Grundlagen der liechtensteinischen	1938
129	Falke, Horst		Das Obergtal. Eine landschaftskundliche Beschreibung eines alpinen Hochtales mit morphologischen Ausblicken	1914	Dr. Diss. Hamburg
129	Finsterwalder, R.		A Numerical Estimate of Glacier Retreat in Ost-Alpen	1956	A Translation
129	Fliri, Franz		Die Niedeschlage in Tirol und den angrenzenden Gebieten im Zeitraum 1931-1960	1965	Wetter und Leben, Sonderheft 10, Jahrgang 17
129	Fliri, Franz	Feucht-Dimai, Brigitte	Die Witterungslagen in Innsbruck	1970	Wetter und Leben, Jahrgang 22 pp. 133-150
129	Fodor, Francis		Conditions of Production in Hungary	1921	Hungarian Geographical Essays, Budapest
129	Forberger, K./John, W.	Petraschek, W.	Magnetische Bodenforschungen des geologischen Instituts der Montanischen Hochschule Leoben I. Das inneralpine Wiener Becken sudlich der Donau	1934	Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien. Sitzungsberichte Abteilung I
129	Freeston, Charles Lincoln		New Passes in Tyrol. Three Glorious Mountain Highways which Enhance the Charms of the "Motorist's Paradise."	1913	Scribner's Magazine, vol. LIII
129	Frenzel, Burkhard		Uber die offene Vegetation der letzten Eiszeit am Ostrande der Alpen	1964	Verhandlungen der Zoologisch-Botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien, Band 103 u. 104
129	Fric, Ant.		Zweite Ubersicht der Tatigkeit der Naturwissenschaftlichen Landesdurchforschung von Bohmen	1912	Archiv fur Naturwissenschaftliche Landesdurchforschung von Bohmen, XV Band
129	N/A		Fuhrer durch das Tiroler Landes-Museum in Innsbruck	1886
129	Galli, Filippo		Italia e Ungheria	1928	Emporium vol. LXVII, April
129	Gavazzi, Artur		O tezi Hrvatskoj I Slavoniji	1913	Rada, vol. 198
129	Gavazzi, Artur		Relativna I apsolutna visina Plitvickih jezera	1913
129	Ghisleri, Arcangelo		Le Zone Grigie della Jugoslavia	1918	Emporium, November
129	Giuffrida-Ruggeri, V.		Un problema antropologico a proposito dei Dalmati	1919	Archivo per l'Antropologia e la Etnologia, vol. XLVIII
129	Goldberger, Josef		Die Karstentwicklung und Felbruchtatigkeit am Hochkonig	1953	Mitt. der Gesellschaft fur Salzburger Landeskunde 93
129	Gulliver, F.P.		Vienna as a Type City	1900	Journal of School Geography, vol. IV, May
129	de Gonda, Bela		10me Question. La Regularisation des Portes de Fer et des autres Cataractes du bas Danube	1892	Vme Congres Internationale de Navigation Interieure, Paris
129	Grabner, Emil		Hungarian Agriculture: Possibilities of its Development	1921	The Hungarian Nation March-April
129	Grafenauer, Bogo		Ethnic Conditions in Carinthia	1946
129	Gruber, Otto		Der Hochjochferner im Jahre 1907. Seine Vermessung in den Jahren 1907 und 1908	1912	Zeitschrift fur Gletscherkunde, Band VII
129	N/A		Guide de Salzbourg et des Environs	n.d.	L'Hotel de l'Europe Quatrieme Edition
129	Gyula, Hammer		Gyor Varosfoldrajzi Tanulmany	1936	Gyor Szab. Kir. Varos Kiadasa
129	Haardt, Robert		Das Globomuseum in Wien	1952	Die Bibliophile, Das Antiquariat, III, Jahrgang
129	Hammer, W.		Uber das Vorkommen jungvulkanischer Gesteine im Otztal (Tirol) und ihr Alter	1923	Sitzung am 11 Oktober
129	Hassinger, Hugo		Wiener Heimatschutz - und Verkehrsfragen	1912
129	Hefel, Ernst		Die estenischen Sammlungen des Hauses Osterreich-Este	1919
129	Heiderich, Franz		Verkehrsgeographische Studien zu einer Isochronenkarte der Oesterreichisch-ungarischen Monarchie	1912	Publikationen der Exportakademie, Wien
129	Herman, Otto		Das Artefakt von Olonec und was dazu gehort	1910	Mitt. der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien, Bd. XI
129	Hess, Victor F.	Mathias, Oskar	Beitrage zur Kenntnis der atmosparischen Elektrizitat Br. 70 Untersuchtung der Schwankungen der kosmischen Ultragammastrahlung auf dem Sobbblick (3100 m) und in Tirol	1928	Sitzungsberichte der Akad. Der Wissen. In Wien, Abt. IIa
129	Hevesi, Endre		This is Hungary	1948
129	Hodnig, Armand		Fiume, Ville Italienne et son role antigermanique	1917
129	Hoffman, George W.		Austria: Her Raw Materials and Industrial Potentialities	1948	Economic Geography, vol. 24, January
129	Hoffman, George W.		A Changing Cultural Landscape in the Middle Upper Inn Valley	1955	The Southwestern Social Science Quarterly, June
129	Hoffman, George W.		Regional Planning in the Inn Valley of Austria	1955	Michigan Academy of Science, Arts, and Letters v. XI
129	Hofman, Elise	Kuhnelt, W./Pia, Julius	Immergrune Eichen im Alluvium Niederosterreichs	1951	Akad. Der Wissen. In Wien, Math-Naturw Klasse Stizungsberichte, Abt. I. 143 Band 8 bis 10. Heft
129	Hofman, Elise		Pflanzenreste der Mondseer Pfahlbauten	1924	Akad. Der Wissen. In Wien, Stiz., Abt. I. 133 Band 9 Heft
129	Holzapfel, Rupert		Ergebnisse von Strahlungs -und Polarisations-messungen auf dem Hochobir im Sommer 1927	1929	Akad. Der Wissenschaftlichen in Wien, Sitzungsberichte, Abteilung IIa, Band 138, Heft 1-2
129	N/A		La Hongrie. Cartes et notions geographiques, historiques, etnographiques, economiques et intellectuelles	rec 1926
129	Hudeczek, Karl		The Economic Resources of Austria	1922	Manz Publisher, Vienna
129	N/A		The Hungarian Country	rec 1952	Hungarian Tourist Information Office, Budapest
129	N/A		Hungary. A Brief Historical Geographical, Cultural, and Economic Description	rec 1934	The Municipal Information Office, Budapest
129	Ivanyi, D. de Szent		L'Occupation Turque en Hongrie et ses consequences sur l'evolution ulterieure de pays et sur celle de l'Europe orientale	1926	Revue des Sciences Politiques, Tome XLIX
129	Kalecsinsky, Alexander V.		Uber die ungarischen Warmen und heissen Kochsalzseen als naturliche Warme-accumulatoren sowie uber die Herstellung von warmen Salzseen und Warme-accumulatoren	1901	Foldtani Kozlony, Budapest
129	Klun, V.F.		Das Kaiserthum Oesterreich	1864
129	Korosi, Joseph		Catalogue raisonne de l'exposition du Bureau de statistique de la Ville de Budapest	1885	Exposition Nationale a Budapest
129	Kunz, George Frederick		Bohemian Garnets	1892	American Institute of Mining Engineers, February
129	N/A		Liste alter Globen in Osterreich	1954	Der Globusfreund, Publ. Nr. 3
129	Loczy, Ludwig		Die Artesischen Brunnen des grossen ungarischen Alfold	1912	Supplement zur Foldtani Kozlony, XLII Band.
129	Makowsky, A.	Rzehak, A.	Fuhrer in das Hohlengebiet von Brunn	1903
129	Marinelli, Giovanni		Slavi, Tedeschi, Italiani nel Cosiddetto-Litorale-Austriaco (Istria, Trieste e Gorizia)	1885
129	de Martonne, E.		Etude morphologique des Alpes Orientales (Tauern) et des Karpates- Septentrionales (Tatra)	1911	Bulletin de Geographie Historiques et Descriptive, No. 3
129	de Martonne, E.		Evolution Morphologique des Karpates Meridionales	[1906]
129	N/A		Mitteilungen der Hohlenkommission beim Bundesministerium fur Land-und Forstwirtschaft	1953
129	N/A		A Motor Tour of Austria	1938	American Automobile Association, New York
129	Muller, Heinrich		Die Repser Burg	1900	Ausschuss des Vereine fur Siebenburgische Landeskunde, Hermannstadt
129	Mullner, Johann		Die Bevolkerungsdichte Tirols	1883	XV Jahresberichte des Vereines der Geographen an der Universitat Wien
129	Namier, Lewis B.		The Case of Bohemia	1917	The Czech National Alliance in Great Britain
129	N/A		Osterreichs Grundindustrie Verstaatlicht	1951
129	Pachhofer, Wilhelm		Die topographischen Arbeiten in der gewesenen Monarchie und in Rempfungern	1931	Terkepeszeti Kozlony, Budapest
129	Pawlowski, Stanislaw		Z geomorfologii wyspy Veglii	1914	Kosmos, XXXIX
129	Pawlowski, Stanislaw		Z morfologii Pieninskiego pasa skalek	1915	Kosmos, XL
129	Pawlowski, Stanislaus		Uber ein altes Talstuck in der Bukowina	1914	Mitteilungen der Geologischen Gesellschaft Wien, III, IV
129	Pivany, Eugene		Some Facts about the Proposed Dismemberment of Hungary	1919	Hungarian American Federation (2 copies)
129	von Premerstein, Anton	Rutar, Simon	Romische Strassen und Befestigungen in Krain	1899	K.K. Central Commission zur Erforschung und Erhaltung der Kunst - und Historischen Denkmale, Wien
129	N/A		Production in Tons of anthacite and Lignite in Hungary in 1910	rec 1921
129	Reissenberger, Ludwig		Die Kerzer Abtai	1894	Abschuss des Vereins fur Siebenburgische Landeskunde
129	Rozsa, Michael		Neuere Daten zur Kenntnis der Warmen Salzseen	1911
129	Sawicki, L.		Beitrage zur Morphologie Siebenburgens	1912	Bulletin de l'Academie des Sciences de Cracovie
129	Sawicki, Ludomir v.		Eiszeitspuren in der Niederen Tatra	1910	Globus, Band XCVII
129	Sawicki, L.		Les Etudes Glaciaires dans les Karpates	1912	Annales de Geographie, Tome XXI
129	Sawicki, L.		Glaziale Landschaften in den Westbeskiden	1913	Bulletin de l'Academie des Sciences de Cracovie
129	Sawicki, Ludomir Ritter v.		Die glazialen Zuge der Rodnaer Alpen und Marmaroscher Karpeten	1911	Mitt. d.k.k. Geogr. Gesellschaft in Wien
129	Sawicki, Ludomir v.		Die jungeren Krustenbewegungen in dem Karpathen	1909	Mitteilungen der Geologischen Gesellschaft Wien, II
129	Sawicki, Ludomir		Le Massif central francais et le massif de Bihar	1912	La Geographie, XXV
129	Sawicki, Ludomir Ritter v.		Die morphologischen Entwicklungsbedingungen der Vaskoher Karstes Morphologische Probleme aus Siebenburgen	1910	Fohldrajzi Kozlemenyeh, Band XXXVIII, Heft 6-10
129	Sawicki, Ludomir		Physiographische Studien aus den Westkarpathen	1909	Bul de la Soc Polon pour l'Avance. des Sciences, Nr. IX
129	Sawicki, Ludomir		Trzy bramy podkarpackie (Summary in German)	1911	Kosmos XXXVI
129	Sawicki, Ludomir		Die Verteilung der Bevolkerung in den Westkarpaten im Allgemeinen	1909	Bulletin de l'Academie des Sciences de Cracovie
129	Sawicki, Ludomir		Wedrowki pasterskie w Karpatach, I	1911
129	Schwab, E.		Adjustments of Territorial Disputes in Middle Europe. A Contribution to Historical-Political Geography of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy	1919	Kartographische Zeitschrift, Heft 5-6
129	N/A		Die Sudgrenze der deutschen Steiermark	1919	Denkschrift des akademischen Senats der Univer Graz
129	Tamaro, Attilio		Trieste et son role antigermanique	1917
129	Tolomei, Ettore		Le Haut-Adige	1917
129	N/A		Travel Folders Austria-Hungary in the 1930's	1930's
129	N/A		Ungarns gottgesegnete Erde ruft	1934	International Geographical Congress, Warsaw
129	N/A		Verzeichnis der Pagellesungen, der Meereshohe und des Spiegelgefalles fur das Regulierungs-Niederwasser 1940, Mittelwasser 1931/40 und fur den hochsten Schiffahrtswasserstand	1941	Wasserstrassendirektion Wien
129	Vujevic, Paul		Die Theiss, eine potamologische Studie	1906	Geographische Abhandlungen, Band VII
129	Wagner, R.		Angaben zum Mikroklima der Reisfelder in Kopancs	1959/1963	Acta Climatologica, tomes I, II, III
129	N/A		Wiener Meteorologen-Congress, 1873	1873
129	N/A		The Work and Wealth of Austria-Hungary	1916	The Continental Times Co.
129	N/A		Szociologia Quarterly review of the Sociological Committee on the Hungarian Academy of Sciences: Sociology in Hungary Recent Issues and Trends	1974	Prepared for the VIIIth World Congress of Sociology, Toronto Aug 19-24. 5 Supplement
130	N/A		Budapest; Map and Guide	n.d.	Budapest Municipal Information Office
130	N/A		Edesapam Konyve. Hungary	rec 1939	NY Committee of the Interracial Group (Bibliography)
130	Heidelberg, Dr. H. Kinzl		Die Gletscher der Sonnblickgruppe in den Jahren 1896 bis 1928	rec 1929
130	Howland, Charles and Louise		Gadames	rec 1935
130	Kaminska, E.W.		Die Dauer der Schneedecke auf dem Nordabhange der Karpaten	1912	Bulletin de l'Academie des Sciences de Cracovie
130	Karay-Szabo, Pal		Adatok pecs Kornyekenek telepulesfoldrajzaroz	1926	Geographia Pannonica I
130	N/A		Kiadvanyai. A Magyar Kiralyi Allami Terkepeszet	rec 1934
130	Kinzl, Hans		Die Alpenvereinswege	rec 1962
130	Kinzl, Hans		Zur bevolkerungsbiologischen Lage des berbauerntums	1948	Worfner-festschrift II, Schlern-Schriften 53
130	Kinzl, Hans		Formenkundliche Beobachtungen im Vorfeld der Alpengletscher	1946/49	Veroffentlichungen des Museum Ferdinandeum Band 26/29 Jahrg
130	Kinzl, Hans		Das Kaisergebirge in der Alpenverein kartographie	rec 1962
130	Kinzl, Hans	Mayr, Franz	Tirol in der Deutschlandkarte des Nikolaus von Kues	1970	Sonderdruck aus Cusanus-Gedachtnisschrift. Innsbruck
130	Kinzl, Hans		Wandlungen im Alpinen Bevolkerungs-bild	1958
130	Kiss, George		Landed Estates and Peasant Farmers in Hungary	1942	Reprint The Scientific Monthly, May vol. LIV pp. 461-466
130	Kiss, George		Lipszky's Map and the First General Land Survey of Hungary	1942	Papers of MI Academy of Science, Arts & Letters v. XXVIII
130	Knopf, Rud.		Die Volker Osterreich-Ungarns	1914	Bonner Vaterlandische Reden u. Vortrage wahrend des Krieges
130	Kober, Leopold		Regionaltektonische Gliederung des mittleren Teiles der ostalpinen Zentralzone	1921	Akad. D. Wissensch. In Wien, Sitzungsberichte 130 Band, 10. Heft
130	Kofler, Martin		Einteilung der Niederschlage auf Grund ihre Tagesperiod	1933	Sitzungsberichte Abteilung II-A, 142 Band, Heft 1 und 2
130	Kohajda, Margit		A Fuggoleges Tagoltsag Hatasa a Matra es Bukk Nepessegenek Surusegere	1929	Specimina, dissertationum No. 11
130	Kolbl, Leopold		Das Nordostende des Grossvenedigermassivs (Ein Beitrag zur Frage des Tauernfensters)	1932	Akad. Der Wissensch. In Wien, Sitzungsberichte, Abteilung I, 141 Band
130	Krebs, Norbert		Die Landeskundliche Literatur der Osterreichischen Karstlander in den Jahren 1905-1908	1909
130	Krebs, N.		Das Oesterreichisch-italienische Grenzgebiet	1918	Die Kriegsschauplatze, 6 Heft (2 copies)
130	Kretzoi, M.	Pecsi, M.	Nature and Aspects of the Quaternary in Hungary	1965	Acta Geologica, IX
130	Krohn, Walther		Beitrage zur Verkehrsgeographie von Krain unter besonderer Berucksichtigung der Zugange	1911	Dr. Diss Konigsberg (2 copies)
130	Kubat, Maria		Siedlung, Wirtschaft und Bevolkerung Steyrs Seit dem Ende des Zweiten Weltkrieges	[1972]
130	von Kuehnelt-Leddihn, E.R.		Bibliography Accompanying: Where Three Countries: The Region of Nauders	1945
130	von Kuehnelt-Leddihn, E.R.		The Southern Boundaries of Austria	1945	Journal of Central European Affairs, vol. 5 No. 3, October
130	Kuntze, Max		Der Winter Sudtirols	1912
130	Kupper, Heinrich		Zur Auflosung von Morphogensen und Tektonik am Rande des Weiner Beckens	1927	Akad. Der Wissenschaften in Wien, Sitzungsberichte Abt. I 136 Band, Heft 1 und 2
130	Lagler, Ernst		Oberosterreichs Landwirtschaft in Zahlem, 1939-1945	1946	Osterreichischer Agrarverlag, Wien
130	Lammermayr, Ludwig		Studien uber die Verbreitung thermophiler Pflanzen im Murgaue in ihrer Abhangigkeit von Klimatischen, edaphischen und historischen Faktoren	1924	Akad. Der Wissen. In Wien, Sitzungsberichte Abteilung I, 133 Band, 7 und 8 Heft
130	Lang, H.	Patzelt, G.	Die Volumenanderung des Hintereisferners (Otztaler Alpen) im Vergleich zur Massenanderung im Zeitraum 1953-64	1971	Zeitschrift fur Gletscherkund und Glazialgeologie, Bd. VIII heft 1-2
130	Larco, Renzo		La grande strada delle Dolomiti	1923	Emporium, vol. L, No. 343, Luglio
130	Lauscher, Friedrich	Steinhauser, Ferdinand	Strahlungsuntersuchungen in Wien und Umgebung (Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Stadtklimas, II)	1922	Akademie der Wissenschaften, Wien. Math-Naturw. Klasse, Sitzungsberichte, Abt. IIA 141 Bd. 1-2 Heft
130	N/A		League of Nations. Committee on Intellectual Co-operation	1922	Report on the Condition of Intellectual Life in Austria
130	Lehmann, Otto		Die Auswaschungen an Klammwanden und die Richtung des Wasserlaufes	1922	Bundeshohlenkommission Viertelsjhreshefte fur Theoret. und Praktische Hohlenkunde III Jahrg Heft 1/2
130	Lichtenecker, Norbert		Bergsturz und Bimssteingang von Kofels im Oztal	1929	Geographischer Jahresbericht aus Osterreich XIV &XV Bd
130	Lichtenecker, N.		Neuer Gletscherstundien in der Sonnblickgruppe	1935	XLIV Jahresberict des Sonnblick-Vereines
130	Lieber, Dr. Hugo		Report of Conditions in Germany and Austria Sept. 7-Dec. 5, 1920	1920
130	von Loczy, Ludwig		Uber die Gaseruption bei Kissarmas	1912	Foldtani Kozlony, XLII
130	Loffler, Richard		Die Zusammensetzung des Grundgebirges im Ries	1912	Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwurde
130	Lozynsky, Michael		Notes sur les relations Ukraino-Polonaises en Galicie pendant les 25 dernieres annees 1895-1919	1919
130	Lunzer, Justus		Steiermark in der deutschen Heldensage	1927	Akad. der Wissen. in Wien, Sitzungsberichte 204 Band 1
130	de Magistris, Luigi Filippo		Fiume Italiana l'Adriatico e la Jugoslavia	n.d.	Also 2 copies in PB 120
130	Martel, E.-A.		Les cavernes de Moravie	1913	La Nature, No 2117, 20 Decembre
130	Martel, E.-A.		Les nouvelles grottes du Dachstein (Autriche)	1913	La Nature, 41e Anne, Septembre No. 2104
130	Marton, Pecsi		A magyarorszagi lejtoloszok. Talajuledekek es azok kialakulasanak problema	1965	Agrokemia es Talajtan, Tome 14
130	Mayr, Franz	Heuberger, H.	Type Areas of Late Glacial and Post-Glacial Deposits in Tyrol, Eastern Alps	1968	University of Colorado Studies, Series in Earth Sciences, No. 7
130	Maywald, Fritz		Die Passe der Westkarpathen unter besonderer Beruckstiegung der Passstrassen der Sandsteinzone	1906
130	Medvey, Aurel		Das Topographische Kartenwesen Ungarns	1932	Kgl. Ungarisches Staatliches Kartographisches Institut Budapest 114. II, Olasz-fasor 7-9
130	Meine, Karl-Heinz	Godesburg, Bad	Zur Atlas-Gestaltung in Osterreich	1963	Allgemeinen Vermessungs-Nachtichten Heft 9
130	Mohaupt, Willi		Beobachtungen uber Bodenversetzungen und Kammeisbildungen aus dem Stubai und dem Grodener Tal	1932	Hamburg
130	Nischer-Falkenhof, Ernst		Die Kartensammlung des osterreichischen Kriegsarchivs	rec 1927	Archivalische Zeitschrift, 3 Folge, III Band
130	Nowak, Ernst		Die Entstehung der Inntalterrasse. Ein Uberblick uber den heutigen Stand der Frage	1919	Geologische Rundschau, Band IX, Leipzig
130	Nowak, Ernst		Die Exkursion des Prager geographischen Institutes nach Norbohmen	1915	Naturwissenschaftliche Zeitschrift "Lotos" 63 Band
130	Nowak, Ernst		Das meteorologische Stationsnetz des k.u.k. Feldwetterdienstes im Hochgebirge Westtirols	1918	Zeitschrift des Deutschen und Osterreichischen Alpenvereins Wien.
130	Oberhauser, Herbert		Hydrographische Studien uber den alpinen Inn	1955	Tiroler Wirtschaftsstudien, Innsbruck
130	Oberhummer, Eugen		Die Feier des 75 jahrigen Bestehens der Geographischen Gesellschaft	1931	Mitteilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft in Wien, Band 74
130	N/A		Oil and Gas in Austria. A Statistical Survey	rec 1964
130	N/A		Der Osterreichische Betriebswirt. Various Articles	1960	10. Jahrgang, October
130	Pal, Liptak		Bekescsaba foldrajza	1938
130	de Papp, Charles		Source de Methane a Kissarmas	1910	Foldtani Kozlony, XL Nos. 5 a 6
130	von Papp, Karl		Die Umgebung des Pokotal bei Futasfalva im Komitat Haromszek	1912	Foldtani Kozlony, XLII
130	Passant, E.J.		The Problem of Austria	1945	Oxford Pamphlets on World Affairs No. 72
130	Patzelt, G.	Slupetzky, H.	Die Vertikalkomponente der Gletschervewegung auf der Pasterze 1968-69 und ihr Einfluss auf die Berechnungder Massen-Bilanz	rec 1973
130	Patzelt, G.		Die Langenmessungen an den Gletschern der Osterreichischen Ostalpen 1890-1969	1970	Zeitschrift fur Gletscherkund und Glazialgeologie, Bd. VI, Heft 1-2
130	Pecsi, Albert		Au Fond du Bassin de Hongrie	1937	Foldrajzi Kozlemenyek, LXV 6-10
130	Pecsi, Marton		Aspects Regionaux de la Geomorphologie Hongroise	1969	Bull de la Soc Languedocienne de Geographie, t. III F. 1
130	Pecsi, Marton		Das Ausmass der quartaren tektonischen Bewegungen im ungarischen Abschnitt des Donauteles	1958	Petermann's Geographischen Mitteilungen, 4 Quartalsheft
130	Pecsi, Marton		Chronological Problems of the Patterned Soils of Hungary	1964	Biuletyn Peryglacjalny nr 14, Lodz
130	Pecsi, Marton		The Development of the Hungarian Section of the Danube Valley	1971?	Geoforum
130	Pecsi, Marton		Haupttypen der Perglazialen Boden frosterscheinungen in Ungarn	1961	Report of the Vith Int'l Cong. On Quaternary, Warsaw vol. VI Periglacial Sec.
130	Pecsi, Marton		Landscape Sculpture by Pleistocene Cryogenetic Processes in Hungary	1966	Acta Geologica, tomus X Fasc. 3-4
130	Pecsi, Marton		Losse und Lossartige Sedimente im Karpatenbecken und ihre Lithostratigraphische Gliederung	1966	Petermann's Geographischen Mitteilungen, 3 Quartalsheft
130	Pecsi, Marton		Die Periglazialen Erscheinungen in Ungarn	1963	Petermann's Geographischen Mitteilungen 3 Quartalsheft
130	Pecsi, Marton		Les principaux problemes des recherches geomorphologiques dans les montagnes hongroises moyennes	1965	Geographia Polonica 9
130	Pecsi, Marton		Problemes quaternaires de la recherche geomorphologique des montagnes centrales intracapathiques	1966	Geomorphological Problems of Carpathians, Geographica Polonica 10, Warszawa
130	Pecsi, Marton		Scientific and Practical Significance of Loess Research	1972	Acta Geologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae T. 16
130	Pecsi, Marton	Somogyi, S.	Subdivision and Classification of the Physiographic Landscapes & Geomorphological Regions of Hungary	rec 1969	Research Problems in Hungarian Applied Geography
130	Pecsi, Marton		Upper Pliocene--Post -Pannonian-pediments in the middle mountains of Hungary	1963
130	Penck, Albrecht		Der Postglaziale Vulkan von Kofels im Otzale	1925	Sitzungsberichte der Perussisschen Akademie der Wissenschaften XII-XIII
130	Pergler, Charles		Should Austria-Hungary Exist?	1918	The Yale Review, January
130	Petermann, A.		Die Schlact bei Koniggratz	1866	Geographische Mitteilungen, VII
130	Pfister, Josef		Pannonien in politisch-geographischer Betrachtung	1927	Sonder-Abdruck aus den Ungarischen Jahrbuchern Bd. VIII Heft 1 4
130	N/A		I Popoli Opressi della Monarchia Austro-Ungarica	1918	April, Rome
130	Prinz, G.		Die Siedlungsformen Ungarn	1924	Ungarische Jahrbucher Bd. IV Heft 2 Juni
130	N/A		Produktive Flachen Osterreichs	rec 1928
131	Benda, Wladyslaw T.		Tatra. A Mountain Region between Galicia and Hungary	n.d.	The Century Magazine, vol. LXXII
131	Benes, Vojta	Smetanka, J.F.	Economic Strength of the Czechoslovak Lands	1919	Bohemian National Alliance of America
131	Birley, R.		Czechoslovakia	1939	Pamphlets on World Affairs, No. 15, New York
131	Bohac, Antonin		History of Prague Population	1922	Czechoslovak Review, October
131	Brandt, Bernhard		Beobachtungen uber das Hochwasser der Moldau bei Prag im Sommer 1926	1927	Petermanns Geographische Mitteilungen, Heft 3/4
131	Brandt, Bernhard		Die Umleitung der Moldau bei Prag	1928	Petermanns Geographische Mitteilungen, Heft 3/4
131	Brandt, Bernhard		Die wirtschaftsgeographische Struktur der Tschechoslowakei	rec 1929	Schnass Wilckens, Erdkungliches Quellenbuch, Europa II
131	Bratranek, Alois		Ctyricet let vyvoje hydrologie v Ceskoslovensku (Summary in English)	1960	Meteorologicke Zpravy, cislo 2
131	Bratranek, Alois		Vitavska kaskada -- dlouhodoba predpoved rozdeleni vodnosti behem rokus (Summary in English)	1960	Vodni Hospodarstvi cislo 10
131	Bulvon, Jaroslav		Agriculture in Czechoslovakia	1962	Sudeten Bulletin, vol. X
131	Charlety, S.		Les Nations Martyres: Tchecoslovaquie	n.d.	Collection Descartes pour la Verite, Paris
131	N/A		Committee of the Interracial Group, New York Public Library	rec 1939	Bibliography of books about Czechoslovakia
131	N/A		Contemporary Austrai. 5. Vorarlberg	1949	Internazionale Wirtschaftsschrift. Bol. 5
131	Cvijic, Jovan		Phases d'evolutiondu karst de Moravie French translation p. 16	1923	Academie des Sciences, Belgrade (2 copies)
131	N/A		Czechoslovak Population Problems	1965
131	N/A		Czechoslovak Republic	1923	Bank of Europe, New York
131	N/A		Czechoslovak Statistics	1921	Consul General-Czechoslovak
131	N/A		Czechoslovakia in Maps and Statistics	rec 1945	Cevhoslovak, London
131	Dedina, Vaclav		Morfologicky vyvoj Pobecvi	1931	Memoires de la Societe Royale des Sciences de Boheme
131	Deffontaines, P.		Essai de Geographie Prehistorique de la Tchecoslovaquie	1930	L'Anthropologie. Varietes, t. XI
131	Deffontaines, P.		Un type de peuplement disperse en Slovaquie	1930	2e Rapport de la Commission de l'Habitat Rural, Florence
131	Durcansky, Ferdinand		Czech-Slovak Relations -- CSSR's Unsettled Issue	1968	Central Europe Journal, vol. 18, No. 3
131	Eissner, Albin		Continued Depopulation of the Sudetenland	1965	Sudeten Bulletin, Central European Review vol. 8, No. 4
131	Eissner, Albin		Emigration from Czechoslovakia	1968	Central Europe Journal, vol. 16, 5/6
131	Eissner, Albin		Growth and Decline of Ethnic Groups in Czechoslovakia	1964	Sudeten Bulletin 5
131	Fox, Robert		Die Sudetenpasse mit einer tabellarischen Ubersicht	1900	Dr. Diss. Breslau
131	N/A		A Glimpse of Prague	1878	Harpers New Monthly Magazine, No. CCCXXXII, vol. LVI
131	Haas, Karl		Czech Resettlement of Sudetenland	1967	Central Europe Journal, vol. 15 No. 12
131	Haberle, D.		Uber die Herausbildung und Ruckverlegung von Steilwanden in den Sandsteinbebieten der deutschen Mittelgebirge	1915	Mitteilungen und Arbeiten aus dem Geologischen Institut der Universitat Heidelberg, Neue Folge, Nr. 35
131	Heuberger, Helmut		Research on Former Glaciation in the Central Alps between Sellrain Valley and Ots Valley	1966	Wissenschaftl. Alpenvereinshefte, Heft 20
131	Horak, Bohuslav		Samova Rise	rec 1929
131	Hursky, Josef		Thematische Verkehrskarten fur den Historischen Atlas der CSSR	1963	Petermanns Geographische Mitteilungen, 4. Quartalsheft
131	von Janisch, Albert		Die Entwicklung der Zuckerindustrie Mahrens und iht Einfluss auf die Landwirtschaft	1916	Dr. Diss. Leipzig
131	Kalal, Karel		La Slovaquie, Terre de l'Avenir	1919	La Republique Tcheco-Slovaque, V. Economic Politique
131	Kapras, John		Prussian Upper Silesia and the Czech State	1919
131	Kapras, John		Tesin Silesia, an Integrant Part of the Czech State	1919
131	Keilhack, Konrad	Rudolph, Karl	Das Franzensbader Kurparkmoor in naturwissenschaftlicher und balneologischer Beziehung	1929	Veroffentlichungen der Zentralstelle fur Balneologie, Heft 13, Berlin
131	Keilhack, K.		Lateritische Verwitterungsvildungen auf der praoligozanen vogtlandische-erzgebirgischen Fastebene im Untergrunde von Franzensbad in Bohmen	1930	Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft, Band 82
131	Kettner, Radim		Sur les dislocations affectant le massif granitique de la Boheme centrale	1926	Bulletin International de l'Academie des Sciences de Boheme
131	Kettner, Radim		Geologie du massif granitique de la Boheme centrale	1932
131	Klement, Franz		Morphologische Untersuchungen im Altvatergebirge	1928
131	Klika, Jaromir		Borstgraswiesen in den Westparpathen	1934	Memoires de la Societe Royale des Sciences de Boheme
131	Klika, Jaromir		Prispevek ke geobotanickemu prozkumu stredniho Polabi	1929	Memoires de la Societe Royale des Sciences de Boheme
131	Klokner, F./Zaruba -Pfeffermann, Quido	Hacar, B.	Zkousky zakladove pudy ve Velke Praze (Resumes in French, English, and German)	1934
131	Kotatko, J.		Land Reform in Czechoslovakia	1948
131	Kopecky, J.	Spirhanzl, J.	Tchecoslovaquie. Carte synoptique agropedologique de la Republique Tchecoslovaque	1931	XVe Congres International d'Agriculture, Praha, Juin
131	Kral, Jiri		Le peoplement dela Russie Subcarpathique. Apercu historique (in Czech)	1923
131	Lego, K.		Ergebnisse der Photogrammetrie in Ungarn	1931	Oesterrichische Zeitschrift fur Vermessungswesen, XXIX
131	Various Authors		Lidice. The Model Garden Village of the Future	1945	Lincolns-Prager Ltd. London
131	N/A		Literature on Czechoslovakia	1944	News Flashes from Czechoslovakia under Nazi Domination. Release No. 226
131	Machacek, Fritz		Nouvelles observations geomorphologiques sur le massif de la Boheme	1908	La Geographie, vol. XVII No. 1
131	Magerle, Karl		Germany and the End of Czecho-Slovakia	1939	Monatshefte fur Auswartige Politik, August
131	Malende, Eugen		Uber Benennung und Einteilung der Sudeten in fruheren Zeiten	1888
131	Matiegka, Jindrich		The Origin and Befinnings of the Czechoslovak People	1919	Smithsonian Report
131	Matousek, Otakar		The Geological Laws of the Population with Special Regard to the Czechoslovak Republic	1922
131	Mayergoiz, I.M.		Urban and Rural Settlements of the Czechoslovak Republic	1959	Typewritten Transl by L. Ecker from Voprosy Geografii
131	Mikyska, Rudolf		Jedliny ve Stiavnickem stredohori (Summary in French)	1934	Memoires de la Societe Royale des Sciences de Boheme
131	Moscheles, J.		Le caractere des villes Tchecoslovaques. Les trois habitats humains: habitat rural, habitat urban, habitat industriel	1932
131	Moscheles, J.		Das Klima von Prag	1918	Meteorologische Zeitschrift
131	Moscheles, J.		Prague, A Geographical Sketch of the Town	1920	Geografiska Annaler
131	Moscheles, J.		L'Urbanisme et la repartition des professions dans les differents pays de la Rep. Tchecoslovaque	1931
131	Muller, Albert		Die hydrographische Entwicklung der Fuhneniederung	1904	Dr. Diss. Halle a.s.
131	Muller, Bruno R.		Geologische Karte der tschechoslowakischen Republik	rec 1922
131	Novak, P.		Hydrologicky a hydrotechnicky vyzkum 1945-1960 (Summary in English)	1960	Vodni Hospodarstvi cislo 5
131	Novak, Vladimir J.		Geomorfologicky vyznam "Klineckych" usazenin. (Summary in English)	1924	Vestnik Kralovske Ceske Spolecnosti Nauk
131	Novak, Vladimir J.		Morfologicky vyvoj neogennich snizenin na Morave (with English Summary)	1924
131	Novak, Vladimir	Rysavy, Premyed	Soucasne prace v tramplerovtch zavrtech v zadnich bukovinkach na ostrovsku v moravskem krasu (French and English Summary)	1950
131	Novak, Vladimir J.		Vyvoj uvodi a tidoli reky Sasavy (Summary in English)	1932	Memoires de la Societe Royale des Sciences de Boheme
131	Pawlowski, Stanislaw		Die Eiszeit in der Czarnohora	1917	Jahrbuch der k.k. Geol. Reichsanstalt, Band 67
131	Penck, A.		Die Tschechoslowakei nach Hugo Hassinger	1926	Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin N. 9/10
131	Pergameni, Charles		L'Institut geographique de l'Universite Charles a Prague	1924	Revue de l'Universite de Bruxelles, 29e annee No. 4
131	Pergler, Charles		The Czechoslovak State	1919	Journal of the American Asiatic Association, New York
131	Pohl, Jos.		Typy vesnickych sidel v Cechach (Summary in English)	1935
131	N/A		The Question of 200,000 Yugoslavs in Austria. The Slovene Carinthia and Burgenland Croats.	1947
131	Raitmayrn Erich		Mayrhofen und Umgebung	1935
131	N/A		Resek's Taschenfahrplane fur die Cechoslowakei	1921
131	Rethly, Antal		Eghajlati adatok havonkenti surgonyzese (Summary in German)	1936	Az Idojaras, B. XL
131	Rethly, A.		Das Klima Ungarns	1937	Struktur und Verfassung der Ungarischen Landwirtschaft
131	Rethly, Antal		A legnagyobb esok Magyarorszagon az 1901-1930. evekben (Summary in German)	1935	Foldrazi Koslemenyek
131	Ripka, Hubert		The Future of the Czechoslovak Germans	1944	Czechoslovak-British Friendship Club
131	Rona, Zsigmond		Nehany megjegyzes hazank eghajlaka megvaltozasanak kerdesehez (Summary in German)	1935	Az Idojaras B. XL
131	Roth-Fuchs, Gabriele		Erklarende Beschreibung der Formen des Leithagebirges	1926	Geographischer Jahresbericht aus Osterreich XIII Band
131	Ruger, L.		Uber Eisstauungspuren aus dem Obercarbon von Wittuna im Bezirk Piestice bei Pilsen (Bohmen)	1925	Centralblatt f. Min. etc.
131	Rungaldier, Randolf		Landschaft und Wirtschaft in Puchberg am Schneeberg	1964	Jahrbuch fur Landeskunde von Niederosterreich, Folge XXXVI
131	Rysavy, Premysl	Vodicka, Jiri	O podzemnich recistich y nasich krasovyck oblastech About Underground Riverbeds in our Karst Regions	rec 1950
131	Rysavy, Premysl	Vodicka, Jiri	Prispevek k hydrografii sloupskych jeskyn za rok 1947 (Short summary in English)	1950	Ceskoslovensky Kras III/1
131	Rysavy, Premysl	Vodicka, Jiri	Prispevek k hydrografii Sloupskych jeskyn za rok 1948	1950	Ceskoslovensky Kras III/8
131	Rysavy, Premysl		Uziti experimentalni metody barvici pro reseni hydrografie Sloupskych jeskyni (Resume in French and English)	rec 1950	Ceskoslovansky kras
131	Rysavy, Premysl	Vodicka, J.	O Zavrtech v Nasich Krasovych Oblastech About Land Crumbling in our Karst Regions	rec 1950
131	Sapper, Karl		Oserreich-Ungarn. Land, Volker und Staat	1917
131	Scharfetter, Rudolf		Die Gliederung der Vegetation in den Ostalpen	1936	Berichte der Schweizerischen Botanischen Gesellschaft
131	Scharfetter, Rudolf		Die Vegetationsverhaltnisse der Gerlitzen in Karnten	1932	Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Math.-Naturw. Klasse, Sitzungsberichte, Abt. I, 141 Band, 1-2 Heft
131	Schedler, Anton		Eine erdmagnetische Nachvermessung von Osterreich im Jahre 1918	1922	Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Math.-Naturw. Klasse, Abt. IIa, Band 131, 10. Heft
131	Scheidl, Leopold G.		Austria's Economic Geographical Development Since the War	1957	Proceedings of IGU Regional Conference in Japan
131	Scheidl, Leopold		Elektrizitatswirtschaft und Wasserkraftnutzung in Osterreich	1966	Osterreich in Geschichte und Literatur, Heft 112
131	Scheidl, Leopold		Die Industrielle Entwicklung Osterreichs	1963	Mitt. der Osterr. Geograph. Gesellschaft Bd 105, Heft III
131	Scheidl, Leopold		Industrialization in Austria and Industrial Structure of the Austrian Provinces	1961	The Geographical Review of Japan, 34.4
131	Scheidl, Leopold		Die Lage Wiens und Osterreichs in Europe	1959	Lebendige Stadt. Almanach der Stadt Wien
131	Scheidl, Leopold G.		A Short Survey of the Economic Geography of Austria	1960	Jahrbuch der Sommerhochschule der Universitat Wien
131	Scheidl, Leopold G.		A Short Survey of the Economic Geography of Austria	1960	Reprint Yearbook of the Summer School of U of Vienna
131	Scherf, Emil		Geologische und morphologische Verhaltnisse des Pleistozans und Holozans der frossen ungarischen Tiefebene und ihre Beziehungen zur Bodenbildung, insbesondere der Alkalibodenentstehung	1935	Relationes Annuae Instituti regii Hungarici Geologici pro 1925-1928
131	Scherf, Emil		Hydrotermale Gesteinsmetamorphose im Buda-piliser Gebirge (1922) Mit einem Anhang Vergleich der Hydrotermalen Gesteinsmetamorphose im Buda-Piliser Gebirge mit der Alpinen Dynamometamorphose (1928)	1928	Zeitschrift fur Hydrologie, Band II
131	Schilling, G.		Un livre de M. de Martonne et les Hongrois	1933	Bul Geograph. de la Societe Hongroise de Geographie
131	Schlenger, Herbert		Der Ausbau des oberschlesisch-Mahrischen Industrieraumes zum "Westkombinat der Ostblockstaaten"	1953	Deutscher Geographentag Essen
131	Schmidt, Walter		Zur Oberflachengestaltung der Umgebung Leobens	1920	Akad. der Wissenschaf. in Wien Sitzunsberichte 129 Bd
131	Schmidt, Wilhelm		Der Einfluss der Schmelzwarme auf das Klima von Wien	1915	Kaiserliche Akad. der Wissen. in Wien, Sitzungs.124 Band
131	Schnetzer, Josef		Die Schneedecke im osterreichischen Grenzgebiete gegen Italien	1916	Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Sitzungs. 125 Band
131	Schreiber, Walter		Das Sonnwendgebirge in Tirol	1939	Veroffentlichungen des Museum Ferdinandeum Band 19
131	Schumann, Richard		Ein Beitrag zur Tektonik des Unterirdischen im Wiener Becken	1925	Akad. der Wissen. in Wien, Sitzungsberichte 134 Band
131	Schumann, Richard		Uber die Lotabweichung am Hermannskogel, dem Fundamentalpunkte der Osterreichschen Triangulation	1917	Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Sitzungsberichte 126 Band, 5. Heft
131	Schussler, Wilhelm		Dis geschichtliche Leistung der Deutschtums im alten Osterreich	1942	Tornisterschrift des Oberkommandos der Wehrmacht Abt. Inland
131	Schwab, Emanuel		Alt Iglau	1924
131	Schwackhofer, Wolfgang		Agrargeographische Kartenwerke aus Osterreich. Eine Ubersicht und Auswahl	1964	Das Schrifttum der Agrarwirtschaft, 4. Jahrgang
131	Schwinner, Robert		Der Bau des Gebirges ostlich von der Lieser (Karnten)	1927	Akad der Wissenschaften in Wien, Abt. I 136 bd 7-8 Heft
131	Schwinner, Robert		Das Bergland nordostlich von Graz	1925	Akad. der Wissen. in Wien, Sitzungsberichte 134 Band
131	Schworzl, Siegfried		Die Hochwasserbedrohung Wiens	1956
131	Sedlmeyer, Karl Ad.		Hydrographische Forschungen in den Seen der Hohen Tatra	1929	Internat. Revue der ges. Hydrobiol. U. Hydrograph. Bd 21
131	Sedlmeyer, Karl Ad.		Die Seenforschung in der Hohen Tatra	1928
131	Shaw, Albert		Budapest. The Rise of a New Metropolis	1892	The Century Magazine, vol. XLIV
131	Sobotkova, Libuse		Breve histoire de la langue techoslovaque	1934	Revue de l'Universite de Bruxelles, 39 annee
131	Solch, Johann		Die Brennergrenze eine "naturliche" Grenze?	1923
131	Solch, Johann		The Brenner Region	1927	Sociological Review, October
131	Solch, Johann		Zur Geographie des Arlbergs	1924	Gedenkboek ter Herinnering aan den 7 osten Verjaardag van R. Schuiling
131	Solch, Johann		Das Grazer Hugelland. Ein Uberlick uber seine geomorphologische Entwicklung	1921	Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Sitzungsberichte 130 Band
131	Solch, Johann		Der siebenburische Kriegsschauplatz	1917	Geographische Zeitschrif, Band 23, Heft 5
131	Soregi, J.		Das Problem der in die Erde gegrabenen Bienenkorpformigen Gruben	1932
131	Spengler, Erich		Untersuchungen uber die tektonische Stellung der Gosauschichten	1914	Sitzungsberichte der K. Akademie der Wissenschaften, Band 123
131	Spirhanzl, Jar.		Die Bodentypen Bohmens	1932	Fortschritte der Landwirtschaft, Jahrg. 7
131	Spirhanzl, Jaroslav		Nektere poznatky z pudoznaleckeho prozkumu katastru Dolniho Ujezda u Litomysle (Summary in German)	1931
131	Stark, Michael		Vorlaufiger Bericht uber geologische Aufnahmen im ostlichen Sonnblickgebiet und uber die Beziehungen der Schieferhullen des Zentralgneises	1912	Aus den Sitzungsberichten der kaiserl. Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien. Mathem.-naturw. Klasse; Bd CXXI. Abt. I. Mai
131	Steinhauser, Ferdinand		Temperaturverhaltnisse von Wien zu verschiedenen Jahres- und Tageszeiten nach Ergebnissen von Messfahrten in den Jahren 1931 und 1932	1932	Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien. Sitzungsbericht, Abt. II a 141. Band
131	Stiny, Josef		Beziehungen zwischen Talnetz und Gebirgsbau in Steiermark	1922	Akad Wissensch Math-Naturw Kl Sitz 131 Bd Abt 1, 6 heft
131	Stocker, Otto		Ungarische Steppenprobleme.	1929	Sonderdruck aus Die Naturw. 17 Jahrg. Heft 12, S. 189-96
131	Stouman, K.		Health Indices in an Experimental Study of a Rural District of Hungary	rec 1937	Bulletin of the Health Organization of the League of Nations, vol. VI, Extract No. 14
131	Strzygowski, Walter		Die Stadtebauliche Zukunft Wiens	1948
131	Susic, Milorad B.		Natural Conditions for Soil Utilization in the Field of Bar	1965
131	Svambera, V.		Ceskoslovenske Zemepisne Nazvoslovi v Cizine	rec 1926	Zvlastni Otisk z Casopisu Turistu noc XXXI
131	Svambera, V.		Geograficko-Statisticky Atlas Republiky Ceskoslovenska	1922
131	Svambera, V.		Gli studi di geografia in Cecoslovacchia	1925	La Cecoslovacchia, Roma
131	Swoboda, Otto		Auf den Spuren alter Holzbaukunst in Osterreich	1967	Zeitschrift Steine Sprechen, Wien
131	N/A		Szeged	rec 1928
131	Szende, Julius		Successionsstaaten der gewesenen Osterreichisch -Ungarischen Monarcie	1922
131	Tamaro, Attilio		Comment on Etrangle un Peuple	1917
131	Taucher, Wilhelm		Zum Geleit.	1937	Zeitschrift fur dasBerg-, Hutten- und Salinwesen im Deutschen Reich Band 85 Heft 6
131	N/A		Tauern Power Plant. Glockner-Kaprun	rec 1949	Zell am See, Salzburg
131	Teleki, Paolo		La Geografia dell'Ungheria	rec 1930	Publicazioni dell' Istituto per l'Europa Orientale, Roma
131	Teleki, Paul Graf		Die weltpolitische und weltwirtschaftliche Lage Ungarns in Vergangenheit und Gegenwart	1926	Zeitschrift fur Geopolitik. Jahrg. 3, lecture (2 copies)
131	Termier, Pierre		Sur la structure des Alpes orientales: rapports des Dinarides et des Alpes	1922	Comptes Rendus des Seances de l'Academie des Sciences, tome 175
131	Till, Alfred		Bodenkundlicher Fuhrer durch Osterreich	1937
131	Tollner, Hans		Untersuchungen uber dieTemperaturverteilung in der Stadt Wien in Sommer 1931	1932	Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Sitzungsberichte, 141 Band
131	Tolomei, Ettore		The Trentino and Upper Adige	1919
131	Tomasek, Dusan		Czechoslovakia: The Country	1966
131	Trupl, Josef		Zavislost intensit Kratkodobych destu na vyskytu bourek (Summaries in English and German)	1959
131	Turnosky, Fritz		Die Seen der Schober-Gruppe in den Hohen Tauern	1946	Beitrage zur Naturw. Heimatkunde Karntens, VIII
131	Vagacs, Andras		Budapest -- Eine siedlungsgeographische Skizze	rec 1958	Urania, Jahrgang 20
131	N/A		Die volkskundliche Abteilung des Mahrischen Landesmuseums in Brunn	1928	Prager Presse
131	Votrubec, Ctibor	Maxova, Helena	Cechoslovakia -- Geography	1962/64	2 Different editions
131	Waagen, Lukas		Der geologische Bau des Gebirges zwischen Frohnleten, Ubelbach und Deutsch-Feistritz, Steiermark	1930	Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Sitzungsberichte, Abt. I 139 Band
131	Waddington, Mary King		In the Black Pines of Bohemia	1906	Scribners, Vol. XL
131	Waddington, Mary King		In the Dolomites	1909	Scribners, Vol. XLVI
131	N/A		Wagner's Guide to Innsbruck and its Surroundings	1935
131	Wagner, Richard		Adatok a kopanesi rizsfoldek eghajlatahoz	1957
131	Wallis, B.C.		Distribution of Nationalities in Hungary	1916	The Geographical Journal, March
131	Warner, Everett		From Rothenburg to the Danube	1909	Scribner's, vol. XLVI
131	Weidlein, Johann		Hessen in Ungarn	1954	Hessische Blatter fur Volkskunde, Band XLV
131	Werner, Karl/Knechtl, Robert Jr.		Warum Alt-Wien (Why Old Vienna) /Old Vienna	n.d.	Austria International No. 11
131	Wodera, Hans		Uber einige Fragen, betreffend die Fosteinrichtung im Gebirge	1931	Tharandter Forstliches Jahrbuch
131	Woerl, Leo		Fuhrer durch Karlsbad und Umgebung	1898	Woerl's Reisebucherverlag, Leipzig
131	Woldrich, Josef		Eruptivgesteine und Kontakterscheinungen im Zechovicer Kalksteine in Sudbohmen	1917	Sitzber. der k. bohm. Ges. d. Wiss. II Klasse
131	N/A		The World in Pictures	rec 1949	Weekly Magazine of the Czechoslovak Ministry of Info.
131	Wrzgosek, Antoni		Sprawozdanie Naukowe (Summary in German)	1933
131	Wutte, Martin		Slowenische Kampfschriften	1919	Carinthia, I Mitteilungen, 109 Jahrgang
131	Zaborski, Jerzy		Dynamics of the Spatial Concept of Czechoslovakia: Persistence of Regional Consciousness and Unity over the Span of Thirteen Centuries	1964	The Czechoslovak Contribution to World Culture
131	Zoltan, Pal Szabo		Karstic Landscape Forms in Hungary in the Light of Climate History	1960	Etudes sur les Sciences Geographiques Hongroises
131	Zoltan, Pal Szabo		Magyarorszagi Karsztformak klimatorteneti Vonatkozasa	1956	Dunantuli Tudomanyos Gyujtemeny
131	Zoltan, Pal Szabo		A Mecsek-Hegyseg Formainak Ismerete (Summary in German)	1931	Foldrajzi Kozlemenyek, LIX
131	Zwitter, Fran		To Destroy Nazism or to Reward it? An Aspect of the Question of Slovene Carinthia	1947	Yugoslav Institute for International Affairs, Beograd
131	Zwittkovits, Franz		Geomorphologische Forschung in Osterreich	1965	Osterreich in Geschichte und Literatur, Heft 7
131	Zwittkovits, Franz		Geomorphologie der sudlichen Gebirgsumrahmung des Beckens zum Windischgarsten	1962	Geographischer Jahresbericht aus Osterreich, Band XXXIX
132	Cornish, Vaughan		Bi-Lingual Borderlands of Historic Germany	1934	Journal Royal United Service Institution, May (2 copies)
132	Dove, Alfred		Ranke und Sybel in ihrem verhaltnisse zu Konig Max	1895
132	Durand, Dana B.		The Earliest Modern Maps of Germany and Central Europe	1933	Isis, No. 57 (vol. XIX, 3) September
132	Engelbrecht, Thies Hinrich		Die Urheimat der Indogermanen. Eine prahistorisch-geographische Studie	1933
132	N/A		The German Constitution. (Edition without notes)	1919
132	N/A		Miscellaneous Statistical Tables and Charts of Germany.	rec 1950	Prepared by the Land Commissions Office in Munich
132	Niemeier, Georg		Datierungen der Kulturlandschaftgeschichte Nordwestdeutschlands	1959	Abhandlungen der Braunschweigischen Wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft, Band XI
132	Penck, Albrecht		Volkerbewegungen in Deutschland in Palaolithischer Zeit	1936	Sitzung. der Preussischen Akad der Wissenschaften XIV
132	Tonsor, Stephen J.		National Socialism. Conservative Reaction or Nihilist Revolt?	rec 1959	Source Problems in World Civilization, New York
133	Altermann, Manfred		Die Bodenkorte der Umgebung von Halle (S) - Inhalt. Darstellung und Auswertungsmoglichkeiten	1972	Sonderabdruck aus "Petermanns Geographischen Mitteilungen", 116. Jg. Heft 4
133	Arndt, Johannes		Kunst und Landschaft in Mitteldeutschland	1938	Wissenschaftliche Veroffentlichungen Des Deutschen Museums fur Landerkunde zu Leipzig. N.F. 5 pp. 31-70
133	Arntz, Helmut		Within the Frontiers of Germany	rec 1970
133	Arntz, Helmut		Germany: Interpretation of a Map	rec 1970
133	Arntz, Helmut		Germany at a Glance	1967
133	Ashley, W.J.		Germany and Cotton	1916	Atlantic Monthly, January p. 110-122
133	N/A		Die Auszehrung Deutschlands	rec 1926
133	Balfour, Patrick		Place in the Sun	1938	The Living Age: The World in Review
133	Baur, Franz		Die Veranderlichkeit der Temperatur aufeinanderfolgender Monate und die periodischen Schwankungen der Jahrestemperatur in Deutschland	1922	Mitteilungen der Wetter- und Sonnenwarte St. Blasien-Hochenschwand. Heft 2
133	Berg, Jacob		Altere deutsche Reisebeschreibungen	1912
133	Black, Lloyd		Notes on German Geography and Cartography	rec 1947	Typed Manuscript
133	Boehm-Tettelbach, G.A.		Deutschlands wehrgeographische Lage in ihrer Entwicklung von 1914 bis 1941	1942
133	Brockett, Paul		Scientific Publications from Germany	1917	Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, vol. 3
133	Bruckner, Eduard		Die Kriegstagung deutscher Hochshullehrer der Geographie, Ostern 1916 zu Heidelberg	1916	Mitteilungen der k.k. Geogr. Gesellschaft in Wien, Band 59, Heft 10
133	Bruckner, N.		Die Entwicklung der Grossstadtischen Bevolkerung (Part II)	1890	Allgemeines Stat. Archiv. Jahrg. II. Halband. P. 615-672
133	Bruckner, N.		Die Entwicklung der Grossstadtischen Bevolkerung im Gebiete des Deutschen Reiches.	1892	Allgemeines Statistisches Archiv. Jahrg. I. p. 135-184, 615-672
133	Bruhl, Ludwig		Die Susswasserfische in der Deutschen Seefischerei-Statistik	1927	Fischerei-Zeitung Nr. 41 Bd. 50
133	N/A		Die Bundeswasserstrassen auf der Constructa Bauausstellung Hannover 1951	1951
133	Burrows, I.		The Intelligent Traveler's Guide to Germany	1936
133	Catudal, Honore M.		Steinstucken: The Politics of a Berlin Exclave	1971	World Affairs (Summer) vol. 134 No. 1
133	Collier, Price		Germany and the Germans from an American Point of View. The Indiscreet	1912	Scribner's Magazine, vol. LII, November No. 5
133	Collier, Price		Germany and the Germans from an American Point of View. From Envy, Hatred, and Malice	1913	Scribner's Magazine, vol. LIII
133	Dahms, Paul		Mineralogische Untersuchungen uber Bernstein	1914	Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Danzig N.F. XIII Bd 3-4
133	Dickinson, R.E.		Bibliography on: The Morphology of Medieval Towns	1945	Geogr. Review. January (Typewritten Bibliography)
133	Dickinson, Robert E.		Rural Settlements in the German Lands	1949	Assoc. Amer. Geographers, vol. XXXIX, Dec. No. 4
133	Dietrich, Bruno		Der Siedlungsraum in eingesenkten Maandertalern	1917	Schlesische Gesellschaft fur vaterlandische Cultur. Jahresbericht 95 Abt. VI Sek. C pp. 1-29
133	Drechsler, R.W.		Germany and America	1911	Deutschland American Travelers' Edition
133	Dronke		Besondere und allgemeine physikalische Erdkunde von Deutschland	1893
133	v. Drygalski, Erich		Die geographischen Grundlagen des Deutschen Reiches	1915	Inter. Monat. fur Wissen. Kunst & Technik Jahrg. 9 Heft 10
133	von Drygalski, Erich		Raum und Glieder des Reichs	1929
133	N/A		The Economic Condition of Germany Today and its International Repercussions	1948?	International Chamber of Commerce Headquarters
133	N/A		Electricity Problems in Germany	1940	The Electrician, vol. CXXV, No. 3253 October 4 p. 175
133	Erdsiek, Heinrich		Das Gestaltungsprinzip im deutschen Stadtebau	1937	Inaugural-Dissertation
133	Erz, Wolfgang		Nature Conservation and Landscape Management in the Federal Republic of Germany - Dates, Facts and Figures	1970
133	Ewald, Erich		Grundformen des deutschen Dorfes	rec 1924	Westermanns Monatshefte Bd 135, II: Heft 810 p. 577-82
133	Ewald		Die Bildstelle des Pr. Ministeriums fur Handel und Gewerbe	1930	Die Luftwacht, Jahrgang, Heft 7
133	N/A		Facts about the German Democratic Republic	1961
133	N/A		Facts Concerning the Problem of the German Expellees and Refugees	1960	Federal Ministry for Expellees, Refugees and War Victims - Bonn. 5th ed.
133	Fleure, H.J.		Berlin and its Region	1916	Sociological Society, Cities Committee
133	Fliri, Franz		Beitrage zur Stratigraphie und Chronologie der Innalterrasse im Raum von Innsbruck	1971	Band 51 Sonderdruck aus Veroffentlichungen des Museum Ferdinandeum
133	Fluckiger, Otto		Ziele des geographieunterrichts an der Mittelschule	1933?	Lebendige Schule
133	Flynt, Josiah		Life among German Tramps	1893	The Century Magazine. Vol. XLVI No. 6
133	N/A		Folk-Life in German By-Ways	1872	Scribner's Magazine
133	Friederich, W.		9. Hydrographie	1946	Naturforshung und Medizin in Deutschland 1939-1946 Bd 18 Geophysik, Teil II
133	Gareis, Karl		Moderne Bewegungen in der Wissenschaft des deutschen Privatrechts	1912
133	Gast, P.		Deutschland und Sudamerika	1915	Der Deutsche Krieg. No. 68
133	Gelpke, R.		The Free Rhine	1920	Society for the Navigation on the Upper-Rhine. Basle.
133	N/A		Germany in Transition	rec 1938	Edwards Brothers' News Maps No. 15
133	N/A		Germany's Natural Wealth (2 Copies)	1918	Fortnightly Review, No. DCXVIII New Series June vol. CIII
133	N/A		The German Reich: European Pivotal Area	rec 1949	Chapter 10
133	Gosele, Lothar		Untersuchungen uber die Moglichkeit einer langfristigen Erntevorhersage in Deutschland	1935	Sachsischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, Band LXXXVII, May
133	Grahmann, Rudolf		Witterung und Grundwasser im Bundesgebier wahrend des Abflussjahres 1949 und des Winters 1949/50	1950	Das Gas- und Wasserfach. 91. Jahrg. Heft 18 (Wasser)
133	Hahn, Arthur		Vorschlage fur die Naugestaltung des deutschen gewasserkundlichen Jahrbuchs	1949?	Arbeitsbereich der Forschungsanstalt fur Gewasserkunde in Bielefeld
133	Hansen, J.		Stadterweiterung, Stadtbefestigung, Stadtfreiheit im Mittelalter	1911	Mitt. Des Rheinischen Vereins fur Denkmalpflege und Heimatschutz. 5 Jahrg, Heft 1 pp. 7-32
133	Harke, Hellmut		Tendenzen und Beispiele agrargeographischer Strukturveranderungen	1966	Wissenschaftliche Beitrage. (Q1)
133	Hartke, W.		Landliche Neusiedlung als geographisches Problem	1947	Erdkunde, Band I Lfg. 1/3 pp. 90-106
133	Hellman, G.		Isothermen von Deutschland	1920	Sitzungs. der preussischen Akad.der Wissen., XII-XVII
133	Hellman, G.		Storungen im jahrlichen Gange der Temperatur in Deutschland	1923	Sitzungs. der preussischen Akad.der Wissen., I, II, III
133	Huntington, Ellsworth		Germany's Prospective Loot in Asia	1918	Asia. Vol. XVIII, No. 6, June
133	Imhoff, Karl	Wagner, Hubert	Zur Reinhaltung der deutschen Flusse	1949	Die Wasserwirtschaft, Jahrg. Heft 1
133	N/A		Industry in the Federal Republic of Germany IV.	1969
133	N/A		In Re: Germany. A Critical Bibliography	1943	The American Friends of German Freedom vol. III No. 4
133	Kaubler, Rudolf		Auswertung einer 2000 Jahre alten Karte in Bezug auf die mitteldeutschen Gerbirge	1963	Hercynia. Neue Golge. Bd. 1 pp. 16-39
133	Kaubler, Rudolf		Der Flurzwickel in Langswaldhufendorfern als Forschungsmittel	1959	Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Martin-Luther- Universitat Halle-Wittenberg, Math.Nat. VIII 4/5
133	Keller, Hermann		Die Hochwassererscheinungen in den deutschen Stromen.	1904
133	Kirk, Dudley		The Relation of Employment Levels to Births in Germany	1942	The Milbank Memorial Fund Quarterly vol. XX No. 2
133	Various Authors		Die Klimaveranderungen in Deutschland siet der letzten Eiszeit.	1910	Sonderabdruck aus der Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft Bd. 62, Heft II
133	N/A		Germany: Berlin and Potsdam	rec 1934	Reichsbahnzentrale fur den Deutschen Reiseverkahr
133	Koehne, W.		Bodenkartierung und Geologisch-agronomische Karten.	1912	Landwirtschaftliche Hefte. Heft 5
133	Kosack, Hans-Peter		Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Karstgebiete in Deutschland. Gedanken zu den Arbeiten von R.G. Spocker uber den Karst des Pegnitzgebietes	rec 1954	Berichte zur Deutschen Landeskunde Bd 12.2
133	Kossinna, Gustaf		Die Herkunft der Germanen	1911	Mannus-Bibliothek No. 6
133	Krebs, Norbert		Die geographischen Grundlagen des Deutschen Volkstums	1923	Wissen und Wirken. 4. Band
133	Krebs, Norbert		Deutschland und Deutschlands Grenzen	1929
133	Kubat, M.	Schmeiss, L.-R.	Versuch einer Isochronenkarte fur den Grossraum Innsbruck	1972	Sonderdruck aus Berichte zur Raumforschung und Raumplanung
133	Kuczynski, R.R.		Living-Space and Population Problems	1939	Pamphlets on World Affairs, No. 8, New York
133	Kupferschmidt, Franz		Zur Bevolkerungsentwicklung in Mitteldeutschland	1938	Wissenschaftliche Veroffentlichungen des Deutschen Museums fur Landerkunde zu Leipzig. N.F. 5
133	Lademann, Otto		Praktische Aesthetik	n.d.
133	Lange, O.		Die Aufgaben der Hauptnivellements an den Gewassern	1949	Die Wasserwirtschaft, Jahr. Heft 8
133	Lehmann, Edgar		Die Typisierung der kartographischen Darstellung im 'Atlas DDR'	1968	Petermanns Geographischen Mitteilungen 1/ Quartal.
133	Lieber, Dr. Hugo		Report of Conditions in Germany and Austria Sept. 7-Dec. 5, 1920	[1920]	Committee for Relief of Distress in Germany/Austria
133	Lubke, H.		Forestry in the Federal Republic of Germany	rec 1959
133	Martin, Lawrence		The Russian Campaign in Germany and Austria	1914	Reprint from Journal of Geography vol. XIII pp. 112-119
133	Mordziol, C.		Die Austiefung des Rheindurchbruchtals wahrend der Eiszeit	1912	Die Rheinlande in naturwissenschaftlich-geographischen Einzeldarstellungen, No. 1
133	Oberhummer, Eugen		Bericht der Central-Kommission fur Wissenschaftliche Landeskunde von Deutschland	1897	Verhandlungen des XII. Deutschen Geographentages, Berlin
133	Reiter, Christine		Aldrans-eine Gemeinde vor Innsbruck	1971	Berichte zur Raumforschung und Raumplanung
133	N/A		Seven Years that are Changing the Country	rec 1961	Society for Cultural Relations with Foreign Countries
133	Ule, Willi		Niedershlag und Abfluss in Mitteleuropa.	1903	Forsch. zur deutschen Landes- und Volkskunde. V. 14 #5
133	N/A		Die 39. Wander-Ausstellung der deutschen Landwirtshafts- Gesellschaft	1933
133	N/A		What Germany Wants: Development of Nazi Foreign Policy and War Aims	1940?	The British Library of Information. New York
134	Dietrich, Bruno		Die Rhon. Eine Morphologie des Gebirges	1914
134	N/A		Germany Old and New [Bibliography]	rec 1939
134	N/A		Geschaftsbericht des Verbandes deutscher Schulgeographen fur die Jahre 1927/28	1930
134	Hahn, Arthur		Angenaherte Ermittlung der Wasserflachengrosse der Seen, Teiche und Flusse sowie Flusslangen in Deutschland	1949	Die Wasserwirtschaft
134	Hellmann, G.		Die Sonnenscheindauer in Deutschland	1922	Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen Akad. der Wissen.
134	McDonald, James G.		Letter of Resignation	1936	The Christian Century January 15
134	Mamcini, Fiorenzo		Richerche sull'erosione in Germania	1959	La Ricerca Scientifica Anno 29, No. 3 pp. 468-79
134	Manteuffel-Ratzdangen, Baron		Deutschland und der Osten	1926	Monatsschrift "Deutschlands erneuerung"
134	Martens, Robert		Geographische Aspekte der Abwasser in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland	1963	Berichte zur deutschen Landeskunde, 30 Band, 1. Heft
134	de Martonne, E.		La Topographie militaire en Allemagne	1931	Bull de la Soc de Topographie de France 55e annee no. 3
134	Masuch, K.		War die periglaziale Fliesserde die Ursache des Gesteinsverzuges in den deutschen Mittelgebirgen?	1954	Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Humboldt-Universitat zu Berlin Jahrgang III
134	Mecking, Ludwig		Die Geographie an den Hochschulen	1934	Verhandlung und Wissenschaftliche Abhandlungen des 25. Deutschen Geographentages zu Bad Nauheim
134	Meier, P.J.		Der Grundriss der deutschen Stadt des Mittelalters in seiner Bedeutung als geschichtliche Quelle	1909	Korrespondenzblatt, Nr. 3
134	Mertes, Emmi		Dialektgeographie	1922	Geographische Zeitschrift, pp. 392-402
134	Meyer, C. Fr.		Zur Behandlung "Deutschlands" im erdkundlichen Unterricht	1899	Jahres. Friedrich-Wilhelms-Schule zu Stettin Jahrg. LIX
134	Meyer, Eduard		Tougener und Teutonen	1921	Sitzungsberichte Acad. Der Wissenschaft XLV, XLVI, XLVII
134	Meyer, Hans H.F.		Die amtlichen Kartenwerke des Reichsamts fur Landesaufnahme	1930	Die Naturwissenschaften 18. Jahrg. Heft 9
134	Mielke, Robert		Entwicklung der dorflichen Siedlungen und ihre Beziehungen zum Stadtebau alter und neuer Zeit	1913	Stadtebauliche Vortrage. Band VI Heft 5
134	Miller, T.		Grundlagen des landlichen Siedlungswesens	1946	Planungsverband Hochschule/Wiemar
134	Mitzka, Walther		Die Methodik des Deutschen Sprachtlas und des Deutschen Volkskundeatlas	1950	Hessische Blatter fur Volkskunde, Band XLI
134	Mortensen, Hans und Gertrud		Uber die Entstehung des ostdeutschen Grossgrundbesitzes	1955	Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Gottingen 1. Philologisch-Historische Klasse Nr. 2
134	Motherwell, Hiram		"Toward a Demographic Foreign Policy." Germany	1944	International Relations Pamphlet Series - 1
134	Muller-Wille, W.		Stadtkartographie und Siedlungsgeographie	1964	Kartographische Nachrichten, 14. Jahrgang, Heft 6
134	Muller-Wille, Wilhelm		Studentenwohnheime in Munster	1960	Gesellschaft zur Forderung der Westfalischen Wilhelms Universitat zu Munster
134	Natermann, Ernst		Die Entschleierung der Grundwasserganglinie	1953	GWF "Das Gas- und Wasserfach" 94. Jahrg. H. 24 (Wasser)
134	Neef, Ernst		Zum 100. Jahrgang con Petermanns Geographischen Mitteilungen	1956	1. Quartalsheft
134	N/A		Northern Germany between the Ems and the Oder	1951	Reichsbahnzentrale fur den Deutschen Reiseverkahr
134	Oberhummer, Eugen		Die Hundertjahrfeier der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin	1928	Mitt. D. Geogr. Ges. Bd. 71, Heft 10-12 pp. 289-98
134	Olschki, Elvira		Architettura Moderna in Germania	1928	Emporium, vol. LXVIII, No. CCCCIV
134	Penck, Albrecht		Deutschland als geographische Gestalt	1928	Kaiserlich Leopold. Deutsche Akad der Natur. zu Halle
134	Penck, Albrecht		Die Kartographie Preussens under Friedrich dem Grossen	1933	Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen Akad. der Wissen.
134	Penck, Albrecht		Die Lage der deutschen Grossstadte	1912	Stadtebauliche Vortrage. Band V Heft 5 (2 copies)
134	Penck, Albrecht		Nationale Erdkunde	1933	Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin N. 9/10
134	N/A		75 Jahre Dr. A Petermanns Mitteilungen aus Justus Perthes in Gotha	[1931]
134	Proudfoot, Malcolm J.		The Anglo-American Displaced Persons Program for Germany and Austria	1946	The American Journal of Economics and Sociology vol. 6 No. 1 pp. 33-54 October
134	Roubitschek, Walter		Entwicklung und regionale Differenzierung der Eigentumsformen in der Landwirtschaft der DDR	1957	Petermanns Geographische Mitteilungen 4. Quartalsheft
134	Roubitschek, Walter		Kulturelle Formverandeerungen der naturlichen Talanfange Mitteldeutschlands	1955	Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Martin-Luther-Universitat Halle-Wittenberg Jahrg. 4 Heft 4
134	Ruhl, Alfred		Der Anteil des Seehandels am deutschen Aussenhandel	1921	Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin N. 5-7
134	Rohe, Max		Die Binnen-Umschlagsplatze im Deutschen Reiche	1925?
134	Sapper, Karl		Deutschlands Flusse, Kanale und Kusten	rec 1930
134	N/A		Satzung, Vorstand und Organisation des Verbandes deutscher Schulgeographen	1930
134	Scheffauer, Ethel Talbot		Eastertide in Germany	1934
134	Scheu, Erwin		Der deutsche Lebensraum und seine Lebensmoglichkeiten	1934	Monatschrift fur hohere Schulen Band 33 Heft 1
134	Scheu, Erwin		Wirtschaftsgeographische Wanderkarten von Deutschland Erlauterungen	1926
134	Scheu-Leipzig, Erwin		Die Wirtschaftsgeographische Gliederung Deutschlands	1927	Erde und Wirtschaft Heft 1 April
134	Schluter, Otto		Die naturlichen Grundlagen der Besiedelung Deutschlands	1926	Leopoldina Bd. 2.
134	Schluter, Otto		Der Begriff "Mitteldeutschland"	1929	Beitrage zur Landeskunde Mitteldeutschlands
134	Schluter, Otto		Geogr. Landeskunde europaischer Lander: Deutsches Reich	1926	Geographisches Jahrbuch, XLI Band p. 212-252
134	Schrepfer, Hans		Der Einzug von Sommer und Herbst in Deutschland im Rahmen des phanologischen Jahres	1921	Doctoral Dissertaionin Geog. Univ. of Freiburg. 2. Dez.
134	Schroeder		Die Aufgaben der Forschungsanstalt fur Gewasserkunde	1949	Die Wasserwirtschaft, Jahrg. 39 Heft 2
134	Schroeder, Dr.-Ing. G.		Die Wasserversorgung in der wasserwirtschaftlichen Rahmenplanung	1950?
134	Schroeder, Dr.-Ing. G.		Die Wasserwirtschaftliche Generalplanung	1948
134	Schultze, Joachim H.		Wieviel Odland und Moore gibt es im Reich?	1935	Zeitschrift fur Pflanzenernahrung, Dungung und Bodenkunde 41. Band Heft 3/4
134	Schultze, Joachim H.	Witthauer	Europaische Mittellage und Durchgangsverkehr Deutschlands	1933	Geographische Wochenschrift, Heft 7/9
134	Schultze, J. H.		Das Problem der naturlichen Landschaften und ihrer Kartierung in der deutschen Demokratischen Republik	1952	Sitzungsberichte der deutschen Akademie der Landwirtschaftswissenschaften zu Berlin Band 1. Heft 8
134	Schumann, M.		Die Inneren Wanderungen in Deutschland	1890	Allgemeines Statistisches Archiv. Jahrg.
134	Schwarzmann		Hydrologisch bemerkenswerte Erfahrungen uber katastrophale Unwetterhochwasser in Deutschland	1952	Die Wasserwirtschaft, Jahrgang 43/1952/53 Heft 3, Seite 57- 62
134	Selke, Arthur C.		Geographic Aspects of the German Tourist Trade	1936	Economic Geography, April
134	Serrigny		The Land Beyond the Rhine: 1. Hitler's Motor Highways	1936	The Living Age: The World in Review
134	N/A		The Soviet Zone of Germany: The Facts	1965	Federal Ministry for All-German Affairs. Bonn and Berlin
134	Stille, Hans		Anklange an alpine Tektonik im saxonischen Schollengebirge	1923	Nachrichten von der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen Heft 1
134	Thoman, Richard S.		An Analysis of Selected Foreign-Trade Zones in Germany and Sweden	1955	Final Report to the Geography Branch, Office of Naval Research
134	Tiessen		Die Bedeutung der bedrohten Gebiete fur die deutsche Industrie	1919	Zeitschrift des Vereines deutscher Ingenieure, Jahrgang S. 621
134	Tiessen, G.		Die wirtschaftlichen Schwerlinien der bedrohten Reichsgebiete	rec 1928
134	Trietsch, D.		Deutschland: Tatsachen und Ziffern	1916
134	Troll, C.		Geographic Science in Germany during the Period 1935-1946	1949	Annals of the Assoc of Amer Geographers v. XXXIX No. 2
134	Turnor, Christopher		Land Settlement in Germany	1935
134	Van Cleef, Eugene		The Sugar Beet in Germany, with Special Attention to its Relation to Climate	1915	Bulletin American Geographic Society, vol. XLVII
134	Wagner, Hubert		Die Bewertung von Abwassereinleitungen	1950	Gesundheits-Ingenieur, Heft 5/6 (71. Jahrg.
134	N/A		Die Wasser-Wirtschaft. Vortrage, gehalten auf der Tagung der gewasserkundlichen Anstalten am 13/14 September 1950 in Munchen	1950
134	Weimann, R.		Zur Uberwachung unserer Bache und Flusse	1949	Schweizerische Zeitschrift fur Hydrologie, vol. XI Fasc. 3/4
134	N/A		West Germany: A Report on Business and Trade	rec 1955	The National City Bank of New York
134	Wilhelmy, Herbert		Zum Erdkundeunterricht im Hoheren Schulwesen in der Bundesrepublik und in West-Berlin	rec 1956	Stuttgart, Geographisches Institut der T.H.
134	N/A		Wissenswerte Tatsachen, Ubersichten und Tabellen	rec 1947	Schlag Nach (Deutsches Reich)
134	Woldstedt, Paul		Die Beziehungen zwischen den norischen Vereisungen und den palaolithischen Stationen von Nord- und Mitteldeutschland	1935	Mannus. Zeitschrift fur Deutsche Vorgeschichte Bd. 27 H 3/4
134	Wolff, Max		Der deutsche Wald	1927	Wege zum Wissen
134	Wolkenhauer, A.		Die Koblenzer Fragmente zweier handschriflichen Karten von Deutschland aus dem 15. Jahrhundert	1910	Nachrichten der K. Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen. Philologische-historische Klasse
134	Wolkenhauer, A.		Die Formen der deutschen Dorfer und ihre Verbreitung	1912	Mitteilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft zu Rostock i.M. 2. Jahrgang
135	Alt, Eugen	Weickmann, Ludwig	Klimatologie von Suddeutschland. I. Teil. Untersuchungen uber Gewitter und Hagel in Suddeutschland (Periode 1893-1907)	1909	Sonderabdruck aus den "Beobachtungen der meteorologischen Stationen im Konigreich Bayern" ...Band XXXI. Jahrgang
135	Alt, Eugen		Klimatologie von Suddeutschland. II. Teil. Temperaturmittel von Suddeutschland bezogen auf die Periode 1881 bis 1910	1913	Sonderabdruck aus den "Beobachtungen der meteorologischen Stationen" Band XXXIV. Jahrgang
135	Alt, Eugen		Klimatologie von Suddeutschland. III. Teil. Die Bewolkungsverhaltnisse in Suddeutschland (Periode 1881-1910)	1919	Sonderabdruck aus dem Deutschen meteorologischen Jahrbuch fur Bayern
135	N/A		Amtlicher fuhrer durch Berlin	rec 1934
135	Backhausen, Karl		Ein Beitrag zur Siedlungskunde des Norddeutschen Flachlandes	1904
135	Baesen, Paul		Beitrage zur Siedlungsgeographie Mittel-Anhalts	1927
135	Bartels, Hermann		Morphologie des Ilmenautales und der Luneburg-Ulzener Eisvorstoss	1933
135	Baschin, Otto		Die klimatischen verhaltnisse der Stadt Berlin	1908	Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin No. 8
135	Baschin, Otto		Das Berliner Geographische Kollequium (1886-1911)	1911	Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin No. 8
135	Baschin, Otto		Die Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin 1828 bis 1928	1928	Die Naturwissenschaften 16. Jahrg. Heft 21
135	Bayreuther, Walther		Die Oberflachengestalt von Pomefanien und ihre Abhangigkeit vom geologischen Aufbau	1913
135	Behrmann, Walter		Die Bevolkerungsschiebung innerhalb Berlins	1955	Geographisches Taschenbuch
135	Benkendorff, Rudolf		Die Isothermen Schleswig-Holsteins und klimatische Messungen auf Fohr	1914	Inaugural Dissertation
135	N/A		Berlin: Crisis and Challenge	1963	German Information Center
135	N/A		Berlin	rec 1968
135	Biehl, Theodor		Breman: Eine Landschaftskundliche Stadtunteruschung	1922
135	Bluthgen, Joachim		Der Eisdienst in Mecklenburg	rec 1949	Zeitschrift fur Meteorologie, Heft 8/9
135	Bolle, Max		Beitrage zur siedlungskunde des havelwinkels	1910	Inaugural-Dissertation zur erlangung der Doktorwurde
135	Bonacker, Wilhelm		Berlin im Werden des Stadtplanes	1949	Kartographische Mineaturen
135	Bonisch, Fritz		Die Niederlausitz in der alteren Kartographie	1962	Petermanns Geographische Mitteilungen 2. Quartalsheft
135	Borkenhagen, Hermann		Das Oderbruch in Vergangenheit und Gegenwart	1905
135	Borner, K. Otto		Das Messtischblatt Ratzeburg in landschaftskundlicher Darstellung	1930	Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwurde der Mathematisch-Naturw. Fakultat der Hamburgischen U.
135	Bornstedt, Wilhelm		Landschaftskunde der Gebirgsfuss-Landschaft des nordlichen Harzvorlandes zwischen Radau und Innerste	1930	Inaugural Dissertation
135	Bottcher, Ernst		Die Geographischen Bedingungen fur das Werden und Wachsen von Kottbus	1905
135	Bradtke, Franz		Stehende Seespiegelschwankungen (Seiches), beobachtet am Lagower See und Tschetschsee in der Mark	1910	Inaugural Dissertation
135	Brandt, Bernhard		Grundzuge der Landschaft des Flamings	1929	Geogr. Zeitschr. Heft 4/5
135	Braun, G.		Die Gruppe der Legiener Seen	1906	Berichte der Fischerei-Vereins fur Provinz Ostpreussen
135	Breckwoldt, John		Die hydrographischen Veranderungen in Schleswig-Holstein	1913
135	N/A		Bremen: Your Key to the Common Market	1962
135	Bruhl, Ludwig		Bernstein, das "Gold des Nordens"	rec 1929	Meereskunde, Heft 166, Band XIV, 10
135	Bruning, Kurt		Die Kustenfischerei in Niedersachsen und Bremen	1954	Neues Archiv fur Niedersachsen Heft 7/9
135	Burmester, Paul		Beitrage zur Landeskunde der Tucheler Heide	1914
135	Casset, A.		Le Rhin Franco-Belge	rec 1919
135	Child, Theodore		Impressions of Berlin	1890	Harpers, 81, August
135	Dannenbaum, Richard		Hundert Jahre Hamburgischen Sudfruchthandels (1790-1890)	1911
135	Deecke, W.		Die Beziehungen der vorpommerschen Stadte zur Topographie und Geologie ihrer Umgebung	1906
135	Deecke, W.		Ein Versuch, die Banke der Ostsee vor der pommerschen Kuste geologisch zu erklaren	1905
135	Degner, H.		Geschichtliche Entwicklung der amtlichen Preussischen Gradabteilungsblatter	1931	Mitteilungen des Reichsamts fur Landesaufnahme Heft 2
135	Dietrich, Bruno		Die Plege der Wissenschaftlichen Geographie an den Bresleuer Hochschulen	1925	Ostdeutscher Naturwart, Heft 5
135	Dietrich, B.		Die wirtschafliche Struktur der schlesischen Grenzmark	1928	Breslauer Hochschul-Rundschau
135	Dietrich, Bruno		Die naturliche Grenze des nordostlichen Oberschlesien	rec 1921	2 copies
135	Dietrich, Bruno		The Natural Border of the North-East District of Upper Silesia	rec 1921	2 copies
135	Dietrich, Br.		Oberschlesien	1920	2 copies
135	Doge, Albert		Untersuchungen uber die Wasserstande der Ostsee bei Swinemunde in den Jahren 1882/1900	1910
135	Dove, H.W.		Die Witterungsverhaltnisse von Berlin	1852
135	von Drygalski, Erich		Das Deutschtum in Ost- u. Westpreussen	1923	Das Grenz- und Auslanddeutschtum. Munchen
135	Dumont, Maximilian		Die Volksdichte und die Siedelungen des Kreises Ullenstein	1911
135	N/A		The Economic Value of Upper Silesia for Poland and Germany Respectively	rec 1921	Second Edition (2 copies)
135	N/A		The Economic Value of Upper Silesia for Poland and Germany Respectively	rec 1922	First Edition
135	Ehlers, Wilhelm		Die Besiedelung de Moorgebiete in den Niederungen der Wumme, Worpe, Hamme und der mittleren Oste	1914
135	Ennen, L.		Die alte und die neue Stadt Koln	1876
135	Exner, Felix M.		Dunenstudien auf der Kurischen Nehrung	1928	Aus den Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien
135	Exner, Felix M.		Dunenstudien auf der Kurischen Nehrung	1928	Akad der Wissenschaften in Wien 137. Band, 9 & 10 Heft
135	Fedde, Konrad		Beitrage zur Siedlungskunde im ehemaligen Furstentum Brieg	1908
135	Fehrmann, Arymund		Die Entwickelung der Hohenmessungen den Mittelgebirgen Norddeutschlands in der zweiten Halfte des 18. Jahrhunderts	1913	Inaugural-Dissertation, Hohen philosophischen Fakultat der Universitat Leipzig zur Erlangung der Doktorwurde
135	Fink, Troels		Det Sydslesvigska Problemet	1947	Varldspolitikens dasfragor Nr. 10
135	Fischer, Karl		Das ostpreussische Problem	1921
135	Flagg, James Montgomery		A Violin Maker's Village	n.d.	Scribner's Magazine vol. XLIII-18
135	Fleszar, A.		Zur Evolution der Oberflachengestaltung des Polnisch-Deutschen Tieflandes	1913	Bulletin de l'Academie des Sciences de Cracovie
135	Fock, Helga		Der Hemmelsdorfer See und seine Umgebung in landschaftskundlicher Darstellung	1935
135	Fricke, Karl Wilhelm		Hamburg- Gateway to the World	1966	Finance and Development vol. 3 No. 3
135	Friedrich, Hermann		Das Waldenburger Bergland	1894
135	Friedrich, Wilhelm		Wassertemperatur und Eisverhaltnisse des Steinhuder Meeres	1951	Neues Archiv fur Niedersachsen
135	Friedrich, Wilhelm		Uber die Verdunstung vom Erdboden	1950	Das Gas- und Wasserfach. 91. Jahrg. Heft 24 (Wasser)
135	Fuchs, Karl Hans (editor)		Danzig- What is it all About?	rec 1940
135	N/A		Fuhrer durch das Museum fur Meereskunde in Berlin	1907
135	Gabain, Eduard		Das obere Luhetal in der Luneburger Heide	1922	Norddeutsche Heimatbucher. Band 1
135	Gehne, Hans		Beitrage zur Morphologie des Ostlichen Harzes	1911
135	Genz, Hans		Die Veranderungen der Kulturlandschaft zur Industrielandschaft im Braunkohlenrevier Weissenfels-Zeitz	1930
135	Gierloff-Emden, H.G.		Flussbettveranderungen in Rezenter Zeit	1953	Erdkunde, Band VII, Lfg. 4
135	Glamann, Hans		Ausmessung und Morphologie des Naugrabener, Lindhorster und Heimstorfer Trockentalsystems	1934
135	Glander, Hartmut		Die Obere Havel in geographisch-hydrologischer Sicht	1965	Wissensch. zeitschrift der Martin-Luther-Universitat
135	Gloy, Arthur		Beitrage zur Siedelungskunde Nordalbingiens	1892
135	Gorke, Max		Beitrage zur Siedelungskunde der Mansfelder See- und des Saal- Kreises	1889
135	Gotthardt, Wilhelm		Studien uber das Klima von Iran	1892
135	N/A		Government Declaration on the Development of Agricultural Production Co-Operatives	1960
135	Gross, R.		Die Entstehung des Warnowtals von Eickhof bis Rostock	1913
135	N/A		Der Grosse Norddeutsche Kanal zwischen Ostsee und Nordsee	1864
135	Gumpert, Lothar	Roubitschek, Walter	Die Wische	1955	Urania, Jahrg. 18, Heft 6, Juni
135	Haarnagel, Werner		Einelandschaftskundliche Untersuchung des Elbufers zwischen Gluckstadt und Kollmar	1935
135	Habenicht, H.		Spuren der Eiszeiten in Norddeutschland und Versuch ihrer Deutung	1910
135	Haltenberger, Michael		Die Entwicklung des kartographischen Bildes der Insel Hiddensoe	1911	Mitteilungen des naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins fur Neuvorpommern und Rugen 43. Jahrgang.
135	N/A		Hansestadt Hamburg	1937
135	Harms, Bernhard		Das Institut fur Weltwirtschaft und Seeverkehr an der Universitat Kiel	n.d.
135	Haufsler, Gustav		Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Stromlaufveranderungen der mittleren Elbe	1907
135	von Haidinger, Wilhelm Ritter		Der 8. November 1845. Jubel-Erinnerungstage. Ruckblick auf die Jahre 1845 bis 1870	1870
135	N/A		Helgoland: Stutzpunkt der Seeschiffahrt	rec 1952
135	Hellmann, G.		Uber die Verteilung der Niederschlage in Norddeutschland	1914	Sitzungsberichte der koniglich preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. XXXVIII
135	Hermann, G.		Preussens Recht auf die Ostprovinzen	1924
135	Hinrichs, Emil		Lage und Gestalt der Fordenstadte Schleswig-Hollsteins	1919
135	Hirsch, Alfred		Uber die geographische Lage und Entwicklung Danzigs. Eine siedlungsgeographische Studie	1912
135	Hoffmann, Erich		Arbeiten aus dem Institut fur Landwirtschaftliche Betriebs- und Arbeits	1956	Sonderdruck aus der Wissenschaftlichen zeitschrift Jahrgang V, Heft 4 Mathematisch-Naturw. Reihe
135	Howe, Frederick C.		City Building in Germany	1910	Scribner's
135	N/A		Die Hundertjahrfeier der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin 24. bis 26. Mai 1928	1928	Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin. Nr. 5/6 (2 copies)
135	Hurtig, Theodor		Schrifttumsbericht uber die wichtigste landeskundliche Literatur von Mecklenburg	1954	Berichte z. dt. Landeskunde Band 13, Heft 1
135	Jacobi, H.		Fuhrer durch das Romerkastell Saalburg bei Homburg vor der Hohe	1905
135	Janicki, s.	Doerman, A.	The Economic Aspect of the Upper Silesian Question	1920	Polish Press Bureau
135	Jeremias, Emil		Das obere Neissegebiet. Eine oro- Hydro- und anthropogeographische Skizze	1900
135	Jessen, Otto		Neue Landgewinnungs- und Landsicherungsarbeiten an der Weskuste Schleswig-Holsteins	1934	Petermanns Geographische Mitteilungen Heft 1
135	Jopp, Erich		Dis geographischen Beziehungen Konigsbergs nach Lage und geographischem Hinterland	1911
135	Kaestner, Alexander		Die nordostliche Heide Mecklenburgs nach ihrer geologischen Beschaffenheit und Entstehung	1901
135	Keyser, Erich		Danzigs Entwicklung	1923
135	Keilhack, Dr.	Rudolph, Dr.	Ueber die Heilmittel des zukunftigen Sol- und Moorbades Butzow in Mecklenburg	1929
135	Klett, Willi		Wirtschafts- und Verkehrsgeographie des oberschlesischen Industrieebietes nach der Teilung	1929
135	Klinker, Friedrich		Die Siedelungen an der Schlei	1915
135	Klug, Heinz/Erlenkeuser, Helmut	Ernst, T./Horst, W./Kiel	Sedimentationsabfolge und Transgressionsverlauf im Kustenraum der	1974	Soderdruck aus Offa Berichte und Mitteilungen band 31
135	Kob, Curt		West-Masuren. Eine bevolkerungsstatistische Untersuchung	1908	Inaugural-Dissertation
135	Kob, Curt		West-Masuren. Eine bevolkerungsstatistische Untersuchung	1908
135	Kohler, Hans		Das Braunkohlengebiet am linken Niederrhein	1957
135	Kolbl, Leopold		Die Tektonik des Grenzgebietes zwischen West- und Ostsudeten	1927
135	N/A		Kommission zur wissenschaftlichen Untersuchung der deutschen Meere	1880
135	Kopietz, Dr.		Geographischen Verhaltnisse Schlesiens im Altertum	1890
135	Kosack, Hans-Peter		Geographie Ostpreussens	1953
135	Kosack, Hans-Peter		Das nordliche Ostpreussen nach einer neuen Sowjetschen Karte	1954
135	Kosack, Hans-Peter		Versuch des Entwurfs einer Verwaltungskarte des nordlichen Ostpreussens nach dem Stande vom 1. Januar 1955	1957
135	Kratzmann, Richard		Die obere, insbesondere die sachsische Elbe und ihre Schiffahrt	1888
135	Krause, Robert		Volksdichte und Siedelungsverhaltnisse der Insel Rugen	1903
135	Krocher, Hans		Stettin: Ein Beitrag zur modernen Stadtgeographie	1913	2 copies
135	Kruger, August		Uber die schwache Bevolkerung einiger Gegenden Norddeutschlands und deren Ursachen	1889
135	Kuhn, Dr.-Ing.	Knipping, Dr.-Ing.	Die Gesundung der Breslauer Altstadt	1936
135	Landsberg, Dr.		Die Freie Stadt Danzig	1931
135	Laucht, Hans		Die Olpest- von Hamburg aus gesehen	1953
135	Limpricht, W.		Die Stellung Schlesiens im mitteleuropaischen Florengebiete	rec 1929	Botanische Jahrbucher. LX. Bd.
135	N/A		The Lithuanian Character of Northern East Prussia	1944
135	N/A		Looking East	1933
135	Lorenz, Karl		Beitrage zur Lehre von den Isochronen mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Isochronen Konigsberg fur den Personenverkehr und ihre kartographische Darstellung fur die Jahre 1819, 1868 und 1907	1908
135	Meyer		Bibliography "Zur Kenntnis des Hunsruck" p. 77-78. Litteratur uber den Hunsruck	n.d.
135	Meyer, H.A.		Biologische Beobachtungen bei kunstlicher Aufzucht des Herings der westlichen Ostsee	1878
135	N/A		Nachweisungs-Bureau. Erster Bericht uber die Wirksamkeit fur Auswanderer in Bremen	1851
135	Olbricht, Konrad		Heimatkunde der Umgebung Breslaus im Umriff	1914
135	Penck, Albrecht		Deutsche und Polen in Westpreussen und Posen	1919
135	Pessler, Willi		Richtlinien zu einem Volkstums-Atlas von Niedersachsen	1909
135	N/A		The Problem of Upper Silesia and the Reconstruction of Europe's Economics	1921
135	Reimers, K.		Sankt Michaelis 1604-1904	1904
135	Schatte, Walter		Die thuringischen Siedlungsnamen in ihrer Bedeutung fur die altdeutsche Landes- und Volkskunde	1903
135	Schauffler, Robert Haven		Brunswick- The Town of Tyll Eulenspiegel	n.d.	The Century Magazine
135	Schmidt, Axel		Die Steinkohlen in Oberschlesien und an der Saar, die Bedeutung ihres Besitzes und die Folgen ihres Verlustes fur Deutschland	1919
135	Schreiber, Paul		Ergebnisse der Erdbodentemperatur-Messungen	1910
135	Schuck, A.		Magnetische Beobachtungen an der Deutschen Ostseekuste, Westlicher Teil: Schleswig-Holstein, Mecklenburg und Darsserort	1899
135	Schutte, Gudmund		La Situation dans le Schlesvig du Nord	1915
135	Soetbeer, Adolf		Anlage zu einem Rundschreiben des bleibenden Ausschusses betreffend die Herbeifuhrung einer neuen Vereins-Goldmunze statt der "Kronen"	1864
135	N/A		Statistische Nachrichten bezuglich auf die Ausdehnung der Bienenzucht in Kurhessen	1864
135	N/A		Upper Silesia	1920	Handbook No. 40 from Historical Section of Foreign Office, London
135	N/A		Upper Silesia in its Economic Relation to Poland and Germany	n.d.	American-Polish Chamber of Commerce and Industry
135	Venner, Arthur		Along the Havel	1873
135	Weitzel, G.		Translation of Notes Accompanying Drawings concerning the Construction of Iron Lock-Gates, for the Harbors of the Weser River, Germany	1873
135	Winiarski, Horst		Probleme der periglazialen und postglazialen Talbildung im Alt- und Jungmoranengebiet der DDR am Beispiel des Niederen und Hohen Flamings und der Barnimhochflache nordlich von Berlin	1967	Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Humboldt-Universitat zu Berlin Mathematisch-Naturwiss. Reihe Jahrgang XVI Heft 5
136	N/A		East Prussia	1919	Polish Commission of Work Preparatory to the Conference of Peace
136	N/A		Fuhrer durch das Museum fur Meereskunde in Berlin	1930
136	N/A		Gdansk and East Prussia	1919	Polish Commission of Work Preparatory to the Conference of Peace
136	Klix, Walter	Krausch, Heinz-Dieter/ Freitag, H./Kortge, U.	Das Naturliche Vorkommen der Rotbuche in der Niederlausitz./Die Pflanzengesellschaften des Zarth bei Treuenbrietzen	1959	Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Padagogischen Hochschule Potsdam
136	Machatschek, Fritz		Der XXIV Deutsche Geographentag zu Danzig	1931
136	Mas, Hjalmar		Uber die Temperatursprunge in der Ostsee	1928
136	Maurer, Hans		Die Emden-Tiefe	1928
136	N/A		Memoranda on the Upper Silesia Situation	1921	Polish National Alliance, U.S.A.
136	Miller, David Hunter		Opinion on the Question of Upper Silesia	1921
136	Morison, G.H.		Danzig's Yesterday- and Tomorrow	1932
136	Mueller, Rich. Erich		Beitrage zur Siedelungskunde Neu-Vorpommerns und der Insel Rugen	1911	Inaugural-Dissertation zur erlangung der Doktorwurde (2 copies, one hardcover, one soft)
136	Mueller, Hermann		Die Erzlagerstatten der Umgegend von Marienberg	1912
136	Muller, Julius		Beitrage zur Morphologie des Harzgebirges	1903
136	Muller, Theodore		Die Geschichte der Geographie am Collegium zu Branschweig 1745- 1834	1957
136	Niemeyer, Albert		Beitrag zur Physik der Muritz Temperaturbeobachtungen	1919
136	Nussbaum, Fritz		Geographie des Amtes Burgdorf	1930
136	Nussbaum, Fritz		Ergebnisse anthropogeographischer Studien im Freiburger Molasseland	1914
136	Ogrissek, Rudi		Die Schenksche Karte der Oberlausitz von 1759	1963
136	Olbricht, R.		Die Luneburger Heide	1911
136	N/A		Ostpreussens-Deutschland	1933
136	N/A		Ostseebad Rauschen	rec 1934
136	N/A		Ostseebad Neukuhren	rec 1934
136	Paine, Ralph D.		Hamburg and its Harbor	1911	Scribner's
136	Pfefferle, Richard		Zur Morphologie der Talsandterrassentaler in der Umgebung von Hamburg	1935
136	Pfitzmann, Friedrich		Landschaftskunde der subherzynen Kreidemulde	1937
136	Piccioni, Camille		Le Salut International de Danzig	1921
136	Pitz, Ernst		Die Historische Karte des Landes Braunschweig	1957
136	Plagens, Marie		Die phanologischen Verhaltnisse von Pommern	1933
136	Plate, Helmut		Salzgehaltverhaltnisse im Brackwassergebiet der Unterweser	1951
136	Poerschke, Werner		Die Volksdichte im Kreise Dirschau	1910	Dissertation
136	N/A		The Polish Information Bulletin vol. IX No. 188	1939	Issued by the Polish Information Service
136	N/A		Die Politische Neu-Gestaltung von Nord-Deutschland im Jahre 1865	1866	Petermanns Geographische Mitteilungen
136	Praesent, Hans		Die Landeskundliche Literaturvon Vorpommern und Rugen 1906-1912	1912	Jahresbericht der Geographisch Gesellschaft zu Greifswald
136	Praesent, Hans		Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Greifswalder Boddens I.	1914
136	Rasehorn, Franz		Die Flussdichte im Harze und in seinem nordlichen Vorlande	1911	Dissertation
136	Romer, E.		Economical Conditions of Upper Silesia and the Policy of the German State	1921
136	Romer, E.		Remarques sur la note Allemande concernant le Plebiscite du 20 Mars 1921	1921
136	Roschmann, Adolf		Die Siedlungen in den Kreisen Braunsberg und Heilsberg	1910	Dissertation
136	Rubow-Kalahne, Marianne		Langstreifenfluren in Neu-Vorpommern eine Auswertung der schwedischen Matrikelkarten	1959	Wissenschaftliche zeitschrift der Martin-Luther- Universitat Halle-Wittenberg
136	Reuter, Christian		Der Aufbau der Stadt Luben von der altesten Zeit bis zum vorlaufigen Abschluss der Entwinlung um das Jahr 1300	1910	Zeitschrift des Dereins fur Lubekische Geschichte und Altertumskunde Band XII, Heft 1
136	Ruhl, Alfred		Der Anteil des Seehandels am deutschen Aussenhandel	1921	Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin N. 5-7
136	Rzymowski, Vincent		Pologne et Haute-Silesie	1921	Societe de Publications Internationales
136	Rzymowski, Vincent		Upper Silesia and Poland	1921	International Publication Society
136	Sachtleben, Adolf		Beitrage zur Siedlungskunde des ostlichen Harzvorlandes	1930	Dissertation
136	Sager, Gunther		Richtungen der maximalen Gezeitenstrome in der Deutschen Bucht.	1966	Seeverkehr, Heft 3
136	Sager, Gunther		Das Verhaltnis des kleinsten zum grossten Gezeitenstrom in der Deutschen Bucht	rec 1967	Seeverkehr, Heft 7
136	Sager, Gunther		Das Verhaltnis der maximalen Nipp- und Springtidestrome in der Deutschen Bucht	1966	Seeverkehr, Heft 5
136	Sager, Gunther		Eintrittszeiten der maximalen Gezeitenstrome in der Deutschen Bucht	1966	Seeverkehr, Heft 2
136	Sager, Gunther		Die Beitrage der maximalen Gezeitenstrome in der Deutschen Bucht	1966	Seeverkehr, Heft 7
136	v. Sandberger, F.		Zur Geologie der Gegend von Homberg V. D. Hohe	1893	Jahrbucher des Nassauischen Vereins fur Naturkunde
136	Sander, Erich		Spiegel der Welt: Grundriss einer Landschaftskunde des Kreises Wolfenbuttel	1956
136	Schaffalitzky de Muckadell, Cai		The Kiel Canal	1947
136	Schauffler, Robert Haven		Romantic Germany: Dantzic	n.d.	The Century Magazine LXXVII
136	Schauffler, Robert Haven		The City of Emperors. Romantic Germany - II	n.d.	The Century Magazine
136	Scheller, Artur		Die Bestimmung der geographischen Lange der Sternwarte mit Hilfe funkentelegraphischer Zeitsignale der Grossstation Nauen	1922	Mitteilungen der Universitats-Sternwarte in Innsbruck Nr. 1
136	Scheu, Erwin		Die Lebensmittelversorgung der sachsischen Grossstadte	1924	Schlesische Jahrbucher fur Geistes- und Naturwissen.
136	Scheu, Erwin		Ostpreussens wirtschaftsgeographische Struktur im Rahmen der Aufbauarbeit	rec 1935	Geographische Wochenschrift
136	Schluter-Halle, Otto		Die Urlandschaft	1926	W. Volz, der ostdeutsche Volksboden
136	Schluter, Otto		Halle an der Saale und seine Umgebung	rec 1929
136	Schulz, Alfred		Die Siedlungen des Warnowgebietes in Mecklenburg. Eine geographische Studie	1909	Dissertation
136	Schulz, H.		Sedimentation und Erosion im Elbe-Astuar der Gegenwart	1954	Mitt. Geologischen Staatsinstitut in Hamburg, Heft 23
136	Schulz, H.		Die Charakterisierung von Sturmfluten an den Kusten von Tidemeeren	1956	Wasser und Boden 8. Jahrg. Heft 10
136	Schulz, Hugo		Grenzstudien im Regierungsbezirk Marienwerder ostlich der Weichsel	1912	Dissertation
136	Schulz, Werner		Die Quartargeologische Kartierung in den Bezirken Rostock Schwerin und Neubrandenburg bis zum Jahre 1967	1971	Petermanns Geog. Mitteilungen, 115 Jg. Heft 4
136	Schumacher, Bruno		Heinrich Zells Karte von Preusses (1542)	1935	Mitt. des Vereins fur die Geschichte von Ost- und Westpreussen Jahrg. 10
136	Schutt, Kathe		Landschaftskunde und pflanzensoziologie in der Luneburger heide	1931	Inaugural Dissertation fur erlangung dr Doktorwurde
136	Schwind, Martin		Bevolkerungsdichte und Bevolkerungsverteilung in Schleswig 1800- 1950	1954	Berichte zur deutschen Landeskunde, Band 13, Heft 1
136	Seele, Enno		Die Weser -- Strom und Schiffahrtsweg	1968	Westfalische Forschungen. 21 Band
136	Spreitzer, Hans		Zur Frage der Harzhebung	1937
136	Stahl, Richard		Aufbau, Entstehung und Geschichte mecklenburgischer Torfmoore	1913	Dissertation
136	Stahlberg, Walter		Das Kartenspiel um Oberschlesien	1921	Die Grenzboten Nr. 27/28
136	Stille, Hans		Zur Palaeogeographie des nordostlichen Niedersachsens	1932	Nachrichten von der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen Heft 3
136	Stille, Hans	Lotze, Franz	Zur Frage der Ubershiebungserscheinungen im Leinetal	1931	Nachrichten von der Gesellsch. der Wissen. zu Gottingen
136	Stocks, Theodor		Beitrage zur Landschaftskunde des Pinnau-Gebietes im sudwestlichen Holstein	1922	Dissertation
136	Stoltenberg, Hedwig		Verbreitung des Waldes in Ost-Holstein seit historischen Zeiten	1927	Dissertation
136	N/A		Zum Tannenberg National-Denkmal uber Allenstein	rec 1934
136	Taube, Hermann		Zur Frage einer scharfen, sprunghaften "morphologischen Grenze" im nordwestdeutschen Flachlande	1933
136	Treblin, Martin		Beitrage zur Siedlungskunde im ehemaligen Furstentum Schweidnitz	1907	Dissertation
136	Tuttle, Herbert		The Prussian Wends and Their Home	1876	Harpers New Monthly Magazine 54
136	Uhl, Bernhard		Die Verkehrswege der Flusstaler	1907	Dissertation
136	N/A		Upper Silesia and the Changes in the Iron Industry of Europe by the Treaty of Versailles	1921	Mining and Metallurgical Section of the East Europe Institute
136	Usher, Abbott, P.	Chandler, Charles Lyon	Interpretations of Recent Economic Progress in Germany. The River Plate Voyages 1798-1800/The Confederacy and the Declaration of Paris	1918	American Historical Review
136	Verrier, Paul		Le Slesvig	1917
136	Verrier, Paul		La Question du Slesvig	rec 1922
136	Vinding, M.	Larsen, L. Hansen	The Federal State of South-Slesvig	1948
136	Volz, Wilhelm		Die geographische Lage Oberschlesiens	1920	Die Bergstadt Neunter Jahrgang, Heft 2
136	Volz, Wilhelm		Oberschlesien, das Land und seine wirtschaftlichen Krafte in ihrer geographischen Entwicklung	1921	Grenzland Deutschtum. Deutsche Kultur in der Welt
136	Wagner, Hermann		Orometrie des Ostfalischen Hugellandes links der Leine	1904	Dissertation
136	N/A		Wasserwirtschaft zwischen Nord- und Ostsee	rec 1957
136	Weigend, Guido G.		The Problem of Hinterland and Foreland as Illustrated by the Port of Hamburg	1956	Economic Geography, vol. 32, No. 1, January
136	Wichers, Sophie		Die Verwendbarkeit der Landschaftsanalyse im Gebiet von Bad Sachsa (Sudharz)	1932	Dissertation
136	N/A		Wiederherstellung der Brucke des Mittellandkanals uber die Weser bei Minden	1949
136	Wilkens, Hans		Die verschiedenen Methoden landschaftskundlicher Aufname und Gebietseinteilung	1931	Dissertation
136	Winiarski, Horst		Zur Frage des Auftretens der Talasymmetrie im norddeutschen Jungmoranengebietnordlich von Berlin	1966	Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Humboldt-Universitat zu Berlin Jahrgang XV Heft 3
136	Wiskerke, C.		Geographie van Opper Silezie	1921	Vragen Van den Dag
136	Wolber, Karl		Landeskunde des Kreises Greifenhagen	1930	Dissertation
136	Woldstedt, Paul		Bemerkungen zu meiner Geologisch-morphologischen Ubersichtskarte des norddeutschen Vereisungsgebietes	1935	Zeitschr. Der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin
136	Wustenhagen, Heinrich		Beitrage zur Siedelungskunde des Ostharzes	1905	Dissertation
136	Zimmermann, Georg		Der Kreis Lauenburg in Pommern: Eine siedlungs- und wirtschaftsgeographische Untersuchung	1935	Dissertation
136	Zinke, Hans		Das Klima von Erfurt	1922	Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwurde
137	N/A		Ansbach	rec 1955
137	N/A		Bericht uber die Feier des 60 jahrigen Bestehens der Geographischen Gesellschaft in Munchen	1930	Mitteilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft Band XXIII Heft 1
137	van Beuren, Frederick Jr.		A Black Forest Pathway	1909	Scribner's
137	Biese, Walter		Ueber einige Hohlen der Schwabischen Alb.	1927	Mitt. Uber Hohlen und Karstforschung
137	Bjerknes, V.		Leipzig - Bergen-Festvortrag zur 25. Jahrfeier des Geophysikalischen Instituts der Universitat Leipzig	1938	Zeitschr. Fur Geophysik. Jahrg. 14. Heft 3/4
137	Blechschmidt, Richard		Linienfuhrung der staatlichen Eisenbahnen im Thuringer Becken	1930	Dissertation
137	Bleisteiner, Georg		Bevolkerungsdichte in Nord- und Mittelschwaben	1908	Dissertation
137	Boden, K.		Das Flyschgebiet zwischen Isar und Loisach bei Tolz im Oberbayern	1925	Geognostischen Jahrbuch XXXVIIIX
137	Bohn, Richard		Die Siedlungen Leipziger Tieflandsbucht nach Lage und Gestalt	1902	Dissertation
137	Broili, F.		Geologische Beobachtungen im Gebiete des Heuberg	1921	Sitzungsberichte der math.-phys. Klasse der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Munchen. Heft II
137	Brunnacker, Karl	Fink, Julius	Gesichtspunkte zur jungeren Landschaftsgeschichte und zur Flussentwicklung in Franken/Zur Morphogenese des Wiener Raumes	1973	Sonderdruck aus Aeitschrift fur Geomorphologie Suppl.- Band 17 uberreicht von den Wurzburger Geographischen Arbeiten
137	Buri, Th.		Uber Verlauf und Gliederung der letzten Eiszeit und uber Hangetaler im mittleren und im anstossenden sudlichen Schwarzwalde	1917	Jahresberichte und Mitteilungen des Oberrheinischen geologischen Vereins
137	Dietrich, Bruno		Die Rhon	rec 1928?
137	Ebers, Edith		Eiszeitbildungen an der Deutschen Alpenstrasse zwischen Inzell und Mauthausl	1934	Sitzungsberichte der Math. Naturw. Abteilung der Bay. Akademie der Wissenschaften Munchen
137	Ebert, Wolfgang		Das Wurzener Land ein Beitrag zur Landeskunde und Siedlungsforschung	1930	Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwurde
137	Einbeck, Ernst		Die Ursachen der heutigen Waldverbreitung in Thuringen	1929	Dissertation
137	Engel, Eugen		Die Schiffahrt der Saale und die Beziehungen des Klimas zu derselben	1907	Dissertation
137	N/A		Ergebnisse der Gemeindewahlen vom 27 January 1946 in Baden- US Zone	1946	Bearbeitet vom Badischen Statistischen Landesamt, Karlsruhe
137	Fabiunke, Gerhard		Oberflachenformen im Glatzer Schneegebirge	1916
137	Fels, Edwin		Die Kare der Vorderen Karwndelkette	1921
137	Flinsterwalder, S.		Der Zusammenschluss des preussischen und sachsischen Hauptdreiecksnetzes im Norden von Bayern	1914	Sitzungsberichte der math. Phys. Kl. Der K.B. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Munchen Heft II
137	Fischer, Norbert		Wald und Holz in Nordostbayern	1949	Wirschaft und Wissenschaft
137	Franzel, Ernst		Der Einfluss der Sommerfrischen auf Volksdichte und Verkehr im nordwestlichen Teile des Thuringer Waldes	1908	Dissertation
137	N/A		Fribourg en Brisgau. Ville des Forets, du Vin, et de l'art Gothique	1948?	Stadt. Verkehrsamt Freiburg, i. Br.
137	N/A		Fuhrer durch Gotha mit Stadtplan	1929
137	Gaul, Julius		Beitrage zur Landeskunde des Furstentume Reuss A.L.	1900
137	Georgii, Walter		Das Klima von Meiningen in den Jahren 1878-1911	1914	Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwurde
137	Gerbing, Walter		Die Passe des Thuringerwaldes in ihrer Bedeutung fur den innerdeutschen Verkehr und das deutsche Strassennetz	1904
137	Gieger, Georg		Geographische Studien an der Universitat Altdorf	1908
137	Giessberger, H.		Das Reichenhaller Einsturzbeben vom 19. November 1910	1918	SitzungsberichteAkad. der Wissensch. zu Munchen
137	Gillitzer, Georg		Der Geologische Aufbau des Reiteralpgebirges im Berchtesgadener Land	1912	Sonderabdruck aus den Geognostischen Jahresheften XXV Jahrgang
137	N/A		Guide to Freiburg in Breisgau and its Environs	rec 1929	Presented gratis by the Proprietor of Hotel zum Pfauen
137	N/A		Guide through Nuremberg	rec 1929	Joh. Phil. Raw'sche Book-Shop (J. Braun)
137	Gunther, S.		Eine Kartierung Oberschwabens um die Wende des achtzehnten Jahrhunderts.	1921
137	Habenicht, H.		Die eiszeitliche Vergletscherung des Thuringer Walder	1913
137	Haberle, Daniel		Erstes Heft: Die Hohlen der Rheinpfalz	1918	Mit 38 Abbildungen
137	Haberle, D.		Die Naturlichen Landschaften der Rheinpfalz	1913
137	Haberle		Die geologisch-geographischen Verhaltnisse von Kaiserslautern	1914	Pfalzischen Heimatkunde, X Jahrgang
137	Haberle		Scheidenberg, Scheidenberger Woog, Scheidenberger Strasse	1914	Mit 6 Abbildungen
137	Haeuser, J.		Die Niederschlagsverhaltnisse Bayerns	1920	Landwirtschaftlichen Jahrbuch fur Bayern
137	Halbfass, W.		Tiefenmessungen in oberbayerischen Seen	1923	Internationale Revue der gesamten Hydrologie
137	Harhort, E.		Zur Frage der Genesis der Steinsalz- und Kalisalzlagerstatten im Tertiar vom Ober-Elsass und von Baden	1913	Zeitschrift fur praktische Geologie, XXI Jahrgang
137	Hartung, Wilhelm		Morphologie der Rhon	1911	Inaugural Dissertation
137	Hellmann, G.		Die "Thuringische Sundflut" vom Jahre 1613	1912
137	Herb, Johann		Munchens Luftverkehrswege in orographischer-klimatologischer Darstellung	1934	Dr. Dissertation, Munich
137	Herion, Heinrich		Die Losslandschaft am Kaiserstuhl	1921
137	Herzog, Theodor		Der Schwarzwald	rec '32
137	Hornberger, Theo.		Beitrage zur Agrargeographie des sudwestdeutschen Schichtsstufenlandes	1954	Berichte uber Landwirtschaftsgeographie Nr. 20
137	Hungsberg, Fritz		Morphologie des Talgebietes der Oberen Weissen Elster	1933
137	Jenette, Alfred		Klufte und Talrichtung im Gebiete der Trettach und ihrer Nebenflusse	1931
137	Kaubler, Rudolf		Junggeschichtliche Vernanderungen des Landschaftsbildes im mittelsachsischen Lossgebiet	1938	Wissenschaftliche Veroffentlichungen des Deutschen Museums fur Landerkunde zu Leipzig. N.F. 5
137	Kaubler, Rudolf		Zur Geschichte der sachsischen Elbe	1962
137	Kaubler, Rudolf		Die Grossformen des Erzgebirges	1959
137	Kiefer, Albert		Die Veranderungen der Volksdichtigkeit im Konigreich Bayern von 1840 bis 1895	1902
137	Klasen, Jurgen		Beitrage zur Kulturgeographie des Kreises Geldern	1973	mit 12 Abbildungen und 9 Tabellen
137	Klasen, Jurgen		Aldekerker Platte- Moerser Donkenland- Glazialzeitliche Stauchwalle (Eyll'scher Berg)	1973	Beitrage zur Landesentwicklung 28. Koln pp. 57-64
137	Klasen, Jurgen		Zur jungeren wirtschafts- und bevolkerungsgeographischen Entwicklung im elsassischen Munstertal	1973	Separatabdruck aus Regio Basiliensis Heft XIV/1 S. 73-97
137	Klengel, F.		Der Verlauf des Winters 1916/17 im sachsischen bayerischen Grenzgebiete	1918	Sitzungsberichte, Akad. der Wissenschaften zu Munchen
137	Knickmann, Hans		Die Darstellung der Ertragsfahigkeit der landwirtschaftlich genutzten Boden -- fur das Land Bayern	1957	Berichte zur Deutschen Landeskunde, 18 Band
137	Koch, Horst-Gunther		Zur Mikroaerologie eine grosseren Waldsees	1935	Gerlands Beitrage zur Geophysik, Bd. 44, Heft 2
137	Krebs, Norbert		Die Verteilung der Bevolkerung Suddeutschlands auf geographische Einheiten	1923	Sonderabdruck aus der Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin Nr. 6
137	Leinhose, Hermann		Bevolkerung und Siedelungen im Schwarzagebiet	1890	Inaugural-Dissertation Vereinigten Friedrichs-Universitat
137	Levy, Friedrich L.		Das Tegernseevorland. Oberflachenformen, Aufbau und Versuch einer Entstehungsgeschichte	1913	Dr. Dissertation, Universitat Munchen (2 copies)
137	Lex, Friedrich		Uber die geographische Verteilung der Niederschlage im diesseitigen Bayern	1915	Doctor Dissertation. Maximilians-Universitat zu Munchen
137	Lill, Georg		Um Bayerns Kulturbauten: Zerstorung und Wiederaufbau	1946	Geistiges Munchen, Drei Fichtenverlag, Munchen Heft 2
137	Loffler, Karl		Die Formen der Schwabischen Alb und ihr Einfluss auf die Besiedelung auf Grund von Beobachtungen in der sudwestlichen Alb	1915	Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwurde
137	Loewenthal, Fritz		How the Soviets Mine Uranium in Germany	1948	Plain Talk. January
137	Loffler, Richard		Die Zusammensetzung des Grundgebirges im Ries	1912
137	Lorenz, Herbert		Die Lebensmittelversorgung Plauens, einer typischen Industrierossstadt der Mittelgebirgszone Eine geographische Studie	1934
137	Lutz, C.W.		Erdebeben in Bayern 1908/20	1921
137	Lutz, C.W.		Das normale luftelektrische Potentialgefalle in Munchen 1906-1925	1928	Sitzungsberichte der Math.-naturw. Abteilung der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften Heft 1
137	Martel, E.-A.		Sur la plus grande caverne d'Europe (Eis-Riesenwelt) et les paleo- circulations d'eaux souterraines en hautes montagnes	1934	Comptes Rendus des Seances de l'Academie des Sciences, No. 17 Paris
137	Martel, E.-A.		Le proces des pertes du Danube	1909	La Nature, 38e Annee, Nr. 1909
137	Martel, E.-A.		Sur la plus grande caverne d'Europe et les paleo-circulations d'eaux souterraines en hautes montagnes	1924	Extr. C.R. Acad. Des Sciences 22 avril
137	Marx, Rudolph		Die Klimatischen verhaltnisse der Schwabischen Alb.	1921
137	N/A		Memoire sur les Relations de la Russie et de L'Europe. Mouvement Populaire en Baviere	1870	Revue Diplomatique, Mai
137	Mildner, P.	Wernicke, F.	Geophysikalische und montangeologische Untersuchungen an einer Kieslagerstatte bei Geyer im Erzgebirge	1934	Metall und Erz Heft 23
137	Mitchell, Marion		In the Heart of the Hartz	1878	Harpers New Monthly Magazine 56
137	Mucke, Erwin		Entwickungsgang und Formenbildung der Salzauslaugung in No- Thuringen	1929	Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Martin-Luther- Universitat Halle-Wittenberg
137	Muller, Ernest		Zur siedlungsgeographischen Bedeutung der Hain-Ortsnammen in Sachsen	1962	Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Martin-Luther- Universitat Halle-Wittenberg Math-Nat. XI/8 p. 949-956
137	N/A		Munchen 1949	1949
137	Myers, Leroy O.		Bomb Damage in a German City	1946	Penn State Engineer, October
137	Naegler, Wilh.		Statistik der Temperaturverhaltnisse von Leipzig (1831-1935)	1936
137	Nagel, Helmut		Der Hotzenwald	rec '29	Mitt. der geograph. Fachschaft der U. Freinurg Heft 4
137	Nutter, S.F.		Rothenburg on the Tauber	1901	The Brochure Series of Architectural Illustration No. 7
137	N/A		Oberammergau als Sommerfrische und Luftkurort	rec 1929
137	von Orff, Karl		Mitteilungen uber die Aufgaben und die Thatigkeit des topographischen Bureaus in Munchen	1884	Beitrag zur Landeskunde Bayerns
137	Overbeck, Fritz		Studien zur postglazialen Waldgeschichte der Rhon	1928	Zeitschrift fur Botanik 20 Band
137	Pantle, Richard		Die Gewasser des Kreises	1956	Heimatbuch des Landkreises Goppingen
137	Passarge, S.		Landschaftskundliche Charakteristik der Rhon im Bereich der Messtischblatter Kleinsassen, Gersfeld, Hilders und Sondheim, sowie ihre Bedeutung fur die geologische Landesaufname	1933	Mitt. der Geographischen Gesellschaft in Hamburg, Band XLIII
137	N/A		The Passion Play at Ober Ammergau	1910	Programme of Arrangements First Edition
137	Penck, Albrecht		Salpausselka in Oberbayern	1928	Fennia 50
137	Pia, Julius		Geologische Skizze der Sudwestecke des Steinernen Meeres bei Saalfelden mit besonderer Rucksicht auf die Diploporengesteine	1923	Sitzungsberichte. Akad. Der Wissenschaften in Wien. Abt. I 132 Band 1 bis 3 Heft Wien
137	Pistor, Hermann		Die thuringischen Eisenbahnen, speziell die des Thuringer Waldes	1908
137	Praesent, Hans		Die Kartensammlung der Deutschen Bucherei und ihr systematischer Katalog	1920	Zentralblatt fur Bibliothekswesen, Band XXXVII
137	Ranke, Karl		Die Alm- und Weidewirtschaft des Berchtesgadener Landes	n.d.	Institut fur Tierzucht und Zuchtungsbiologie der Tech. Hochsch. Munchen
137	Reinhard, Rudolf		Das Geographische Museum: Ein neuer Museumstyp	1934?	Museumskunde, Neue Folge V, Heft 3
137	Reinicke, Rene		Glimpses of Munich Life	n.d.
137	Risse, Karl		Die geographischen Grundlagen der sachsischen Talsperren und deren Bedeutung fur den Menschen unter besonderer Berucksichtigung der Weisseritz-Talsperren	1932	Doctor Dissertation. Leipzig
137	Roubitschek, Walter		Die amtlichen topographischen Vermessungen der Altenburger Gebiete	1959	Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Martin-Luther Universitat Halle-Wittenberg
137	Salomon, Wilhelm		Uber die Wahrscheinlichkeit, dass sich im Nordlinger Ries artesische Thermalquellen durch Bohrungen erschliessen lassen	1925
137	Troll, C.		Die Sogenannte Vorruckungsphase der Wurm-Eiszeit und der Eiszerfall bei ihrem Ruckgang	1936	Mitt. der Geogr. Gesell. In Munchen, Bd. XXIX
137	Schaubach, A.		Die Bewohner der deutschen Alpen	1920	Natur-Bibliothek Nr. 39
137	Scheu, Erwin		Der Schwarzwald	1914	Deutsche Landschaftstypen, Heft 1
137	Schluter, Otto		Mitteldeutschland als Geographischer Raum	1927	Mitteldeutschland auf dem Wege zur Einheit
137	Schmidt, A.v.	Mack, R.	Das suddeutsche Erdbeben vom 16 November 1911	1912	Wurttemberg. Jahrbuch. fur Statistik und Landeskunde
137	Schmidt, C.	Buxtorf, A./Preiswerk, H.	Fuhrer zurden Exkursionen der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft im sudlich Schwarzwald, im Jura und in den Alpen	1907
137	Schmidt, M.		Neuberechnung des sudlichen Netzteiles der bayerischen Landestriangulierung zwischen der Donau und der Nordkette der Alpen	1920	Sitzungsberichte der Math.-phys. Klasse der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Munchen. Heft I
137	Schmidt, M.		Senkungserscheinungen an der Frauenkirche in Munchen und Lageanderung von Hauptreieckspunkten in Sudbayern	1915	Sitzungsberichte der K. B. Akademie der Wissenschaften Zu Munchen, Heft III
137	Schmidt, M.		Untersuchungen von Hohen- und Lageanderungen von Messungspunkten im bayerischen Alpenvorland	1918	K.B. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Munchen
137	Schmitthenner, Heinrich		Muschelkalkstufe und Talgeschichte im Gebiet der unteren Unstrut	1939	Ber der Math.-phys. Klasse der Sachsischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, XCI Band
137	Schmitthenner, Heinrich		Die Muschelkalkstufe in Ostthuringen	1938
137	Schnetz, Joseph		Suddeutsche Orts- und Flussnamen aus Keltischer Zeit	1921	Zeitschrift fur Celtische Philologie XIII Band
137	Schultze, Joachim H.		Aus der Arbeit des Geographischen Institutes 1954/55	1955/56	Wissen. Zeitschrift der Friedrich-Schiller-Universitat
137	Schurtz, Heinrich		Die Passe des Erzgebirges	1891
137	Schultze, Joachim H.		Die Stadt Jena	1951/52	Wissen. Zeitschrift der Friedrich-Schiller-Universitat
137	Schonherr, A.		Der Einfluss der Eisenbahnen auf die Bevolkerungszunahme im Konigreiche Sachsen	1898	Abh. zu dem Jahresberichte des Koniglichen Gymnasiums in Leipzig
137	Schottler, Walter		Die Geologie der Westlichen Sachranger Berge in den Chiemgauer Alpen	1933	Doctor Dissertation, Bayr. Ludwigs-Maximilians Universitat zu Munchen
137	Simonsfeld, Henry		Zur Landeskunde Bayerns. Gesamtschilderungen und Reisewerke	1894	Munchen, Theodor Ackermann
137	Stams, Werner		Die Stadtkarte von Dresden	1967	Petermanns Geographischer Mitteilungen 1 Quartalsheft
137	Stephan, Georg		Uber den Einfluss der orographischen Lage auf die interdiurne Temperaturveranderlichkeit im Thuringer Wald	1908
137	Straube, Otto		Die hochsten Siedelungen des sachsisch-Bohmischen Erzgebirges	1906
137	Strigel, Adolf		Palaogeographisches vom suddeutschen Triasbecken	1926	Mitt. u. Arbeiten a.d. Geol-pal. Inst. d. Univ. Heidelberg
137	Suess, Franz Ed.		Bericht uber eine geologische Exkursion nach Hauzenberg in Bayerischen Walde	1925	Sitzungsberichte Akademie der Wissenschaften 134 Band, Wien
137	Trubswetter, Peter		Die Flussdichte des oberbayerischen Gebietes zwischen Inn und Salzach	1930
137	N/A		Unterkunfts-Verzeichnis- Strassenbahn, Omnibusverkehr, Taxi	1949
137	Voelcker, Ilse		Die Ausbruchsstellen der Heidelberger Porphyre	1915
137	Voigt, Gunther		Eine landschaftskuncliche Beschreibung des Tannrodaer Sattelgebietes	1935	Doctor Dissertation. Hanischen Universitat, Hamburg
137	Voss, Paul		The Growth of the Leipzig Fair	1933
137	Vosseler, Paul		Das Schichtsufenland und seine Entetehung	1927	Der Schwiezer Geograph. No. 3,4,5
137	Walther, Ilse		Die Siedelungen des Dreisam- und Elzgebietes im Schwarzwalde	1909
137	Weickmann, L.	Mildner, P.	Die in den Jahren 1931 bis 1935 in Leipzig und im Observatorium am Collmberg aufgezeichneten Erdbeben IV. Bericht der Erdbebenwarte des Geophysikalischen Instituts der Universitat Leipzig, zugleich letzter Bericht dieser serie	1937	Abdruck aus den berichten der math.-Phys. Klasse der Sachsischen akademie der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig LXXXIX Band
137	Weiszbach, Friedrich		Wirtschaftsgeographische Verhaltnisse, Ansiedlungen und Bevolkerungsverteilung im mittleren Teile des sachsischen Erzgebirges	1908
137	Wiechel, H.		Eine Volksdichte-Schichtenkarte von Sachsen in neuer Entwurfsart	1904	Zeitschrift des Konigl. Sachischen Statistischen Bureaus. 50 Jahrg.
137	Wilser, J.L.		Die naturlichen Bedingungen der Donauversinkung und deren wirtschaftlicher Nutzung	1924
137	Weicker, Gotthold		Die Dresdner Landschaft	1919
137	Wimmer, Georg		Die Wertach. Ein Beitrag zur bayerischen Landeskunde	1905	Pro. des Kgl. Realgymnasiums Munchen fur das Schuljahr
137	Wirthmann, Alfred		Die geographischen Grundlagen des Ostbaus im Gebiet des Unterlaufes der frankischen Saale	1957	Sonderdruck aus Festschrift zum 31. Deutschen Geographentag Wurzburg
137	Wunderlich, E.		Eibse- und Fernpassbersturz und ihre Beziehungen zum Lermooser Becken	1913	Mittielungen des D.u.O. Alpen-verein, Jahrgang Nr. 23
137	Wurm, Adolf		Die Nurngerger Tiefbohrungen: ihre wissenschaftliche und praktische Bedeutung	1929
138	N/A		Arbeitsbericht 1949-1959	1959	Landesvermessungsamt Nordhein Westfalen
138	Bainbridge, William Seaman		A Report on present conditions in the Ruhrand Rhineland	1923
138	Behrmann, Walter		Warum deutsche Kolonien?	1934	Monatschrift fur hohere Schulen Band 33 Heft 1
138	Bongard, Oscar		Wie wandere ich nach Deutschen Kolonien aus?	[1908]
138	Brinkmann, Carl		Der Rhein als Verkehrsader	1925	Zeitschrift fur die gesamte Staatswissen. 79 Jahrg. Heft 2
138	Brooks, Charles		The River Mosel and its Old Roman Poet	1876	Scribner 12
138	Brose, Maximilian		Die Deutsche Koloniallitteratur on 1884-1895	1897	Deutsche Kolonialgesellschaft. Berlin
138	Bussmann, Felix		Die Temperaturveranderlichkeit in Munster i. Westf.	1929
138	Castens, Gerhard		Der deutsche Kolonial-Meteorolog	rec 1926	Mitt d. Geogr. Res. Bd. XXXVII
138	Chambalu, August		Die Stromveranderungen des Niederrheins seit der vorromischen Zeit	1891-92	Programm des koniglichen katholischen Gymnasiums an Aposteln zu Koln
138	Clemens, George R.	Verhey, John H.	The Rhine. 1. The World's Greatest Waterway and Today's Most Fateful river	1947	Engineering News Record, October 16
138	Cordon, Victor		Frankfurter Stadtplane im alten Wiener Archiven	1924	Stadt der Frankfurter Zeitung, August
138	Creutzburg, Nikolaus		Die Entwicklung des nordwestlichen Thuringer Waldes zur Kulturlandschaft	1925	Festgabe Erich von Drygalski zum 60. Geburtstag
138	Dammann, Karl		Beitrage zur Hydrographie der Wupper	1897
138	Dawson, William Harbutt		The Saar Territory: Its History, Population, Industry, and Government by the League of Nations	1933
138	Dewey, C. Frank		The Story of an Ancient German Burg	1896	The Cosmopolitan, vol. XXI August No. 4
138	Dietrich, Bruno		Morphologie des Moselgebietes zwischen Trier und Alf	1910	2 Copies
138	Eckert, Max		Die Natur als Grundlage des Wirtschaftslebens	rec 1931	Wirtschaftskunde fur Rheinland und Westfalen
138	Edelmann, Fritz		Querschmitt durch die Pfalzer Rheinebene	1954
138	Evers, Wilhelm		Das "Hof- und Dorf"- Problem	1952	Petermanns Geographische Mitteilungen 4. Quartalsheft
138	N/A		Festschrift zum 75. jahr. Jahrestage des Bestehens des Naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins in Koblenz 1851-1926	1926
138	Fidel, Camille		La Nouvelle Allemagne et la Question Coloniale	1920	Colonies et Marine, Paris
138	N/A		Die deutsche Fischwirtschaft	1955	Westdeutsche Wirtschaft, Munchen Heft 1
138	Forster		Der Lousberg bei Aachen	1871	Program der Realschule erster Ordnung zu Aachen fur das Schuljahr
138	Franke, O.		Deutschland und China vor, in und nach dem Kriege	1915
138	Fritzsche, Richard		Sudwestdeutschland: eine geographische Skizze	1909
138	Gelpke, R.		A Water-Way from London to Basle	1918	Translated from No. 10-12 of Die Rheinquellen
138	Gelpke, R.		The New Rhine	1918	Die Rheinquellen, May
138	Gelpke, R.		Free Access to the Sea for Switzerland and the Rhine a Highway of British Trade	1919
138	Gerhardt, Paul		Die Duisburg-Ruhorter Hafen	rec 1949
138	Goebel, Fritz		Die Morphologie des Ruhrgebietes	1918	Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwurde
138	Gothein, Eberhard		Das Ruhrgebiet. Seine Eigenart, seine Bedeutung fur Deutschland und seine Widerstandskraft	1923	Verlag fur Politik und Wirtschaft, Berlin W 35
138	N/A		Die Gutenberg-Gesellschaft und ihre Publikationen	1928
138	Haarmann, Erich		Die Wirtschaftsgeologische Lage des Saargebietes	1933	Zeitschr. der Deutschen Geolog. Gesell. Bd 85 Heft 5
138	Haberle, Daniel		Der Ruckzug der Spanier durch das Nordpfalzische Bergland im Mai 1632	1918	Mitt. Des Historischen Vereins der Pfalz. Heft 37/38
138	Haberle, Daniel		Eine geologische Studienreise durch die Sudpfalz am 12. und 13. Juli 1913	1914	Der Pfalzerwald, 15. Jahrgang
138	Haberle		Die Tonlager der Rheinpfalz und ihre Industrie	1919
138	Haberle, Daniel		Die wirtschaftlichen und Transportverhaltnisse der pfalzischen Steinbruch-Industrie	1916	Der Steinbruch, Heft 7/8
138	Haberle, Daniel		Die geologisch-geographischen Verhaltnisse der Nordpfalz	1916
138	Hartke, Wolfgang		Die Soziale Differenzierung der Agrar-Landschaft im Rhein-Main Gebiet	1953	Erdkunde Band VII Lfg. 1.
138	Hartke, W.		Gliederung und Grenzen im kleinen Rhein-Main-Gebiet	1948	Erdkunde Band II Lfg. 1/3
138	Hauck, Friedrich		Morphologie des Kristallinen Odenwaldes	1909
138	Hausrath		Entstehung des Breitlohmisses am Kaltenbronn.	1911
138	Heim, Fritz		Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Wellengebirges der Gegend von Zweibrucken (Rheinpfalz)	1911
138	Henke, Maria		Die Volksdichte in der westlichen Halfte der Munsterschen Bucht	1929	Doctor Diss. Munster i.W.
138	Hensler, Kurt		Die Ziegenzucht in der Pfalz	rec 1942	Club Bayerischer Landwirte: Abteil. fur Tierzucht. Flug. 5
138	Hirsch, Helmut		The Saar Plebiscite	1946	The South Atlantic Quarterly, vol. 45, No. 1 January
138	Hirtsteifer, H.		Verbands-Ordnung fur den Siedlungsverband Ruhrkohlen-Berzirk vom 5. Mai 1920	1920
138	Jaschke, Max Friedrich		Das Meissnerland	1888
138	Keussen, Herm.		Das Kolner Wohnhaus im Mittelalter	rec 1924	Rheinischer Verein fur Denkmalpflege und Heimatschulz
138	Kirchhoff, A.		Fortschritte der geographischen Erforschung der Deutschen Schutzgebiete wahrend der letzten drei Jahre.	1905	Verhandlungen des deutschen Kolonialkongresses
138	Klasen, Jurgen		Die Schlade, ein Trockental in der Bergisch Gladbach - Paffrather Kalkmulde	1969
138	Klasen, Jurgen		Die Flussaue westlich von Kleve	1969	Kalendar fur das Klever Land
138	Klasen, Jurgen		Natur- und landschaftsskundliche Wanderungen indie Umgebung von Mayen	1970	Tag der Rheinischen Landschaft
138	Klasen, Jurgen		Der Mayener Raum	1970	Tag der Rheinischen Landschaft
138	Klasen, Jurgen		Der linke Niederrhein	1972	Sammlung Geographischer Fuhrer, Band 6
138	Klinger, Ludwig		Verteilung und Zunahme der Bevolkerung im Thuringerwald nach Hohenstufen	1890	Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwurde
138	Kraus, Theodore		Die Gemeinde und ihr Territorium. Funf Gemeinden der Wiederrheinlande in geographischer Sicht.	1971
138	Kruse, Hans		Die Lederindustrie in dem ehem. Furstentum Nassau-Siegen	1906
138	Kuske, Bruno		Geschichte der rheinischen Stadte	1922
138	Lauterbauch, W.		Das Diluvium zwischen Limberg und Koblenz	1915	Bericht der Oberhessischen Gesell. Fur Natur- und Heilkunde zu Giessen
138	Lobbes, Otto		Nordbergische Dialektgeographie	1912	Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwurde
138	Mayer, Adrian		Die Vogesen und ihre Kampfstatten	1915
138	Mecking, L.		Geographische Studienreisen: Studienreise in die Rhon	1913	Geographischer Anzeiger Heft VIII
138	Mehlis, C.		Der Drachenfels bei Durkheim a.d.H.	1894
138	Muller, Reiner		Romer und romische Postrasse im Julicher Land	1952	Heimatkalender des Kreises Julich
138	Muller-Wille, Wilhelm		Natur und Kultur in der oberen Emssandebene	1960
138	Munch, O.		Das Erosionstal der unteren Mosel	1907	Jahresber. der Grossherzog. Realschule zu Oppenheim
138	Nawiasky, Hans		Gesamtuberblick uber das Deutschtum ausserhalb der Reichsgrenzen	1926	Das Grenz- und Auslanddeutschtum. Munchen
138	Neumann, L.	Deecke, W.	Das Erdbeben vom 16. November 1911 in Sudbaden	1912
138	Oestreich, K.		Die Oberflache des Rheinischen Schifergebirges	n.d.
138	Panzer, Wolfgang		Studien zur Oberflachengestalt des ostlichen Taunus	1922
138	Panzer, Wolfgang		Studien zur Oberflachengestalt des ostlichen Taunus	rec 1923	2 Copies
138	Partsch, J.		Die Schutzgebiete des Deutschen Reiches	1893
138	Peters, Aug.		Die Siedelungen und Bevolkerungsverhaltnisse des Kreises Recklinghausen	1913
138	Pfannschmidt, Martin		Geographische und volkswirtschaftliche Grundlagen von Landeskunde und Landesplannung	1928	Mitteilungen des Sachsischen-Thuringischen Vereins fur Erdkunde zu Halle a.S. 52. Jahrgang
138	Philippson, Alfred		Der Laacher See	1926	Aus Natur Heimat.
138	Philippson, Alfred		Zur Morphologie des Rheinischen Schiefergebirges	1903	Verhandl. des XIV Deutschen Geographentages zu Koln
138	N/A		Planning: Europe and the Ruhr	1946	Broadcast by Political and Economic Planning No. 256
138	Praesent, Hans		Die Exkursion des Geographischen Institutes der Universitat Greifswald quer durch Rheinpfalz Pfingsten 1914	1915	Pfalzische Heimatkunde, XI Jahrgang Nummer 2, Februar
138	Praesent, Hans		Die Exkursion des Geographischen Institutes der Universitat Greifswald quer durch Rheinpfalz Pfingsten 1914	1915	Sonderabdruck aus der Pfalzische Heimatkunde, XI Jahrgang S. 6-14 und 20-25, 27, 29
138	Puaux, Rene		The German Colonies. What is to Become of Them?	1918
138	N/A		Ferien am Rhein	n.d.
138	Rouch, J.		Le Rhine Navigable	1929	Revue Scientifique, 67 Annee, No. 24 pp. 747-758
138	Rusewald, Karl	Schafer, Wilhem	Heimatkunde des Ruhrgebietes	1923
138	N/A		Russelsheim - Heute	1960
138	Runge, C.	Prandtl, L.	Das Institut fur angewandte Mathematik und Mechanik der University Gottingen	1906
138	N/A		Report on the Saar	1955	The Statist. February
138	N/A		The Saar Territory	rec 1935
138	N/A		Die Wirtschaft des Saargebietes	1947	Europa-Archiv Zweites jahr, Zweite Folge
138	Schanz, Moritz		Das erste Vierteljahrhundert deutscher Kolonialwirtschaft	rec 1910
138	Scharlau, Kurt		Die Bedeutung der Pollenanalyse fur das Freiland-Wald-Problem unter besonderer Berucksichtigung der Altlandschaften im Hessischen Bergland	1954	Berichte zur deutschen Landeskunde, Band 13, Heft 1
138	Schatz, Ernst		Verkehrsgeographische Betrachtungen uber Wasserwege und Eisenbahnen im rechtsrheinischen Suddeutschland	1907
138	Schluter, Otto		Das Rheingebiet und seine geographische Stellung	rec 1929	Rheinische Schicksalsfragen Schrift 27/28
138	Schmidt, Peter Heinrich		Der freie Rhein und der Wiederaufbau Europas	1921
138	Schmitthenner, Heinrich		Die sudwestdeutsche Stufenlandschaft und der Graben der Rheinebene in ihren Beziehungen zueinander	1927	Beitrage zur Oberrheinischen Landeskunde. Breslau
138	Scultetus, Hans Robert		Ausrustung und Arbeitsqeise des Windschutzmesszuges Nordrhein- Westfalen	1955	Mitteilungen des Deutschen Wetterdienstes Nr. 14
138	Schwartekopp, Maria		Die Eisverhaltnisse im Dortmund-Ems-Kanal	1930
138	Sittig, C.		Le Probleme des Terrasses Fluviales a propos d'une Vallee de Massif Schisteux Rhenan	1936	Annales de Geographie vol XLV
138	Stavenhagen, W.		Uber Wurttembergs amtliches Kartenwesen	rec 1911	Deutsche Rundschau fur Geographie XXXIV Jahrg. Heft 2
138	N/A		Statistiche Zusammenstellungen aus dem Ruhrkohlenbezirk	1931	Siedlungsverband Ruhrkolenbezirk. Heft 8 Januar
138	Sturz, J.J.		Die deutsche und die chinesische Aus- und Ruckwanderung	1876
138	Tiessen		Die wirtschaftlichen Bindungen zwischen dem Ruhrgebiet und dem ubrigen Deutschen Reich	1923	Deutsche Wirtschafts-Zeitung, XX Jahrgang, 8. Mai Nummer 19
138	Troll, C.		Die Aufgaben der Naturforschung im Rheinland	rec 1948
138	Troll, Carl		Kolonialgeographische Forschung und das deutsche Kolonialproblem	1937
138	Tuckermann, Walther		Die geographische Lage der Stadt Koln und ihre Auswirkungen in der Vergangenheit und Gegenwart	1923	Pfingstblatter des hanischen Geschichtsvereins Blatt XIV
138	Uhlig, Carl		Entwicklung, Methoden und Probleme der Geographie der deutschen Kolonien	1911	Geographische Zeitschrift, 17 Jahrgang. Leipzig
138	Wagner, Hubert		Moselkanalisierung und Gewasserschutz	rec 1957	Beitrage zur Rheinkunde, Heft 8, 2. Folge
138	Waring, Geo. E. Jr.		The Bride of the Rhine (The Mosel)	1876	Scribner 12
138	Weiland, Frank		Morphologie des Kaufunger Waldes	1937
138	N/A		Western Germany: An Economic Appraisal. Spring 1952	1952	National Association of Manufactureres No. 51
138	Wunderlich, E.		Das Deutschtum in der Welt	1937	Der praktische Schulmann, Heft 5
138	Ziemer, Max		Die Stadt Idstein von der Fruhzeit bis 1813	1937
139	N/A		Album du Village Suisse	1896	Exposition Nationale Suisse. Geneve
139	Ampferer, Otto		Tektonische Studien im Vorderrheintal	1934	Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien Math.-Naturw. Klasse Sitzungsberichte, Abt. I 143 Bd.
139	Ampferer, Otto		Uber die Begenung der Ost- und Westalpen am Rheindurchbruche	1937	Sitzungsberichte Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien 146 Band, 7 und 8 Heft
139	Ampferer, O/Becke, F/Cornelius, P/Hammer, W/Kober, L/Meyer, F	Paulcke, W/Sander B/von Seidlitz, W/Steinmann, F	Fuhrer zu geologischen Exkursionen in Graubunden und in den Tauern	1913
139	N/A		Arosa, "The Jewel of the Alps"	1911	Kur- und Verkehrsverein, Arosa
139	N/A		Baden in Switzerland as a Health Resort	rec 1923
139	N/A		Guide through Basle and Environs	rec 1923	Soc. Welcome to Strangers & Assoc. of Hoteliers of Basle
139	N/A		Guide through Basle and Environs	rec 1923	Different edition?
139	Baudry, M. Ch.		Locomotives Compoud a Grande Vitesse et a Trois Essieux Couples	1905	Revue, 28e Annee 1er Semestre No. 2
139	`Becker, F.		Die topographisch-bauliche Entwicklung Zurichs	1913	Schweizerische Bauzeitung, Band LXII No. 6-9
139	Behrmann, H.		Berne, the Capital of the Swiss Confederation	1911	Verkehrsverein of the City of Berne
139	Behrmann, H.		Berne, the Capital of the Swiss Confederation	1914	Verkehrsverein of the City of Berne
139	Bernhard, Hans		Landbau und Besiedelung im nordzurcherischen Weinland	1916	Neujahrsblatt der Stadtbibliothek Winterhur
139	Bianchi, Adele		Il Lago di Wallenstadt ed alcuni nomi di origine latina	1917	La Geografia, Anno V
139	Bider, M.		Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Jahresganges der Niederschlagsverhaltnisse in Basel	1935	Verhandlungen der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Basel band XLVI
139	N/A		Biel (Bienne) and it's Surroundings	n.d.	Pub.by the Society for the Development of Biel (Bienne)
139	Biermann, Charles		Situation et Site de Lausanne, Etudes de Geographie Urbaine	1916	Bull. de la Societe Neuchateloise de Geographie
139	Biermann, Charles		Geographie des villes suisses	rec 1919
139	Biermann, Charles		A Propos des Formes du Peuplement rural en Suisse	1936	Melanges de Geographie
139	Billwiller, R.		Der Firnzuwachs pro 1928/29 in einigen schweizerischen Firngebieten	1929	Vierteljahrsschrift der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Zurich
139	Billwiller, R.		Der Firnzuwachs pro 1926/27 in einigen schweizerischen Firngebieten	1927	Vierteljahrsschrift der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Zurich
139	Bonaparte, Prince Roland		Assemlees democratiques en Suiss	1890
139	Bonaparte, Prince Roland		Le Glacier de l'Aletsch et de Lac de Marjelen	1889	2 Copies
139	Bonaparte, Prince Roland		Democratie Suisse	1890
139	Borel, Maurice		Panorama des Alpes	1901	La Section Nauchateloise du Club Alpin Suisse. Janvier
139	Braun-Blanquet, J.		Vingt annees de botanique du Parc National Suisse	1940	Actes de la Societe Helvetique des Sciences Naturelles
139	Bretschneider-Grutter, Helene		Umrisse einer Wirtschafts- und Siedelungsgeographie des Berner Jura	1914	Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwurde
139	Bretscher, K.		Zur Geschichte des Wolfes in der Schweiz	1906	Neujahrsblatt, Naturforschenden Gesellschaft 108. Stuck
139	Brockmann-Jerosch, H.		Das Zurcher Bauernhaus in seiner Beziehung zur Vegetation	1927	Schweizer Bauzeitung. Band 89
139	Bucher, E.		Bericht uber die Tatigkeit des eidg. Instituts fur Schnee- und Lawinenforschung im Jahre 1945-46	1947	Eidg. Institut fur Schnee-u. Lawinenforschung
139	Bucher, E.		Bericht uber die Tatigkeit des eidg. Instituts fur Schnee- und Lawinenforschung im Jahre 1948-49	1949	Schweizerischen Zeitschrift fur Forstwesen, Nr. 12
139	N/A		Bulletin de la Societe Zoologique de Geneve	1930	Tome IV
139	Byers, S.H.M.		The Lake Dwellers	1890	Harpers New Monthly Magazine
139	N/A		The Canton of Basle-Town	1957	Swiss Industry and Trade, Lausanne No. 2
139	Chaix, Andre		Les Coulees de Blocs du Parc National Suisse d'Engadine	1923	Le Globe, LXII, Mem.
139	Chodat, Fernand		L'Atmometrie et les Formations Vegetales	1927	Bull. de la Societe Botanique de Geneve Serie 4 vol. XIX
139	Chodat, Fernand		Essais d'acclimatation de cereales hatives dans un village valaisan situe a la limite superieure de cette culture	1923	Bulletin de la Societe Botanique de Geneve
139	Cholnoky, Jeno V.		Studienreisen in der Schweiz	1908	Foldrajzi Kozlemenyek, Band XXXVI
139	Collet, Leon W.		Alpine Lakes	1922	The Scottish Geographical Magazine, vol. XXXVLLL
139	N/A		Le Climat de Montreux et sa valeur Therapeutique	1913	Syndicat des Interets de Montreux
139	Davis, B.M./Transeau, E.N.		Current Literature: Reproduction of Mildews/ The Swiss Moors	1906	The Botanical Gazette, 41, February
139	N/A		Die Darsellung der Vegetation in den Eidg. Kartenwerken grosseren Masstabes	1933	Bericht uber das Geobotanische Forschungs-Institut Rubel in Zurich fur das Jahr 1932. Zurich
139	N/A		Davos	rec 1929	Illustrated Europe. Zurich, London
139	Dawson, Edgar R.		The Jungfrau Railway	1898	Scribners
139	Deglon, Bernard		Funincular and Aerial Railways, Sledgefunis, Skilifts and Chairlifts in Switzerland	1947	Swiss Industry and Trade, Lausanne No. 2
139	Dorno, C.		Die Abkuhlungsgrosse in verschieden Klimaten nach Dauerregistrieungen mittels des "Davoser Frigorimeters"	1928	Meteorologische Zeitschrift
139	Dorno, C.		Tagliche, jahrliche und sakulare Schwankungen der Sonnenstrahlung in Davos	1928	Rapport fait a la 1er Conference Internationale de la Lumiere, Lausanne-Leysin 10-13 septembre
139	N/A		The Engadine	1878	Scribner's vol. 16
139	N/A		Exhibition of Swiss Coloured Prints lent by Members of the Alpine Club and their Friends	1924	The Alpine Club, London
139	Falconnier, A.		La stratigraphie du Sequanien dans la chaine anticlinale du Noirmont- Creux du Cruaz pres de Saint-Cergues (Jura vaudois)	1929	Compte Rendu des Seances de la Societe de Physique et d'Histoire Naturelle de Geneve
139	N/A		Falls of the Rhine at Neuhausen, Switzerland	1923
139	Favre, Jules		Description Geologique des Environs du Locle et de la Chaux-de- Fonds These	1911	Pres. a la Faculte des Sciences de l'Univ. de Geneve pour l'obtention du grade de Docteur es Sciences Naturelles
139	N/A		Flims, Health Resort and Spa	rec 1923
139	Friedel, Helmut		Boden- und Vegetations-Entwicklung im Vorfelde des Rhonegletschers	1938	Bericht uber das Geobotanische Forschungsinstitut Rubel in Zurich fur das Jahr 1937. Zurich
139	Fluckiger, Otto		Zur Geographie des Menschen auf dem Boden der Schweiz	1910	Programm der Hoheren Tochterschulde der Stadt Zurich
139	Fluckiger, Otto		Morphologische Untersuchungen am Napf	1919
139	Fluckiger, Otto		Die obere Grenze der menschlichen Siedelungen in der Schweiz	1906
139	Fruh, J.		Wasserhosen auf Schweizerseen	1907	Jahres. der Geographisch-Ethnographischen Gesellschaft
139	Gand, H.R. in der		Schnee- und Lawinenforschung im Dienste des Gebirgswaldes	1959	Mitt. Des Eidg. Inst. fur Schnee und Lawinenforschung #4
139	Ganz, J./Gotz, F.W. Paul/Kreis, A.		Flugbahn des Ballons F.N.R.S. von Prof. A. Piccard uber Graubunden 18 August 1932	1932	Jahresbericht der Naturforsch. Gesellschaft Graubundens LXX Band
139	Gautier, Raoul	Rod, Ernest	Observations Meteorologiques faites aux Fortifications de Saint- Maurice pendant l'Annee	1915	Archives Sciences Physiques et Naturelles. Tome XL No. 12
139	Gautier, Raoul		Resume Meteorologique de l'Annee 1916 pour Geneve et le Grand Saint Bernard	1917	Archives Sciences Physiques et Naturelles. Tome XLIV No. 8
139	Gautier, Raoul	Rod, Ernest	Observations Meteorologiques faites aux Fortifications de Saint- Maurice pendant l'Annee 1915	1916	Archives Sciences Physiques et Naturelles. Tome XLII No. 12
139	Gautier, Raoul	Rod, Ernest	Observations Meteorologiques faites aux Fortifications de Saint- Maurice pendant l'Annee 1916	1917	Bibliotheque Universelle. Archives Sciences Physiques et Naturelles. Tome XLIV No. 10
139	N/A		Little Guide to Geneva	rec 1940
139	N/A		Geneva and the Swiss National Exhibition 1896	1896
139	N/A		Glarnerland. Switzerland	n.d.
139	Gotz, F.W.P.		Aroser Lichtsaulen	1932	Jahresber. der Naturforsch. Gesell. Graubundens LXX Bd
139	Gotz, F.W. Paul		Das Strahlungsklima von Arosa	1926
139	Gotz, P.		Schriftennachweis aus dem Lichtklimatischen Observatorium Arosa	1931	Jahresbericht der Naturf. Gesellschaft Graubundens, Band LXIX Vereinsjahr
139	Graber, G.		Zurich and its Environs	1917	Official General Inquiry Office
139	Grande, Julian		A Highway of the Nations: The Simplon Route	1914
139	N/A		Griesalp	rec 1923
139	N/A		Winter in the Grisons	n.d.
139	N/A		Gstad, Summer High Health Resort and First Class Wintersport-Place	rec 1923
139	N/A		Guide to Interlaken and its Neighbourhood	1914	Verhehrsverein Interlaken
139	Hardmeyer, J.		The Lake of Lucerne	rec 1929	Zurich
139	Harper, Roland M.		Switzerland, The New England of Europe	1932	Annals, Association of Amer. Geographers vol 22
139	Hartmann, H.		Bernese Oberland in Winter	n.d.
139	Hassinger, H.		Bericht uber die Geographische Anstalt der Universitat in Basel fur 1926	1926?
139	Hassinger, Hugo		Basel. Ein geographisches Stadtebild	1927	Beitrage zur Oberrheinischen Landeskunde
139	Heer, J.C.		Guide to Lucerne, the Lake and its Environs	1913	The Official Comm. of Local Develop., Lucerne 22nd ed.
139	Hofer, Hans		Klimatische Untersuchungen in Zurcherischen Rheintal	1939	Bericht uber das Geobot. Forschunginstitut Rubel, Zurich
139	Hoffmann, G.	Lindholm, F.	Registrierbeobachtungen der Hessschen Ultra- Strahlung auf Muottas Muraigl	1928	Gerlands Beitrage zur Geophysik, Bd. XX
139	Horner, Ludwig		Beschreibung einer Reise von Zurich uber den Bernardin nach Mayland	1927	Viert. der Naturf. Gesellschaft in Zurich. 72
139	N/A		The Hotels of Switzerland	1914
139	Howald, Oskar		Produktionsorientierung und Betriebsfuhrung des Schweizer Bauers in der Gegenwart	1933	Schweizerische Landwirtschaftliche Monatsheft Nr. 11
139	Hubschmid, Ioannes		Bibliographia Onomastica Helvetica	1954
139	Hughes, T.P./Perutz, M.	Seligman, G.	Glaciological Results of the Jungfraujoch Research Party	1939	Nature, vol. 143, Jan. 28 p. 159
139	N/A		Illustrierter Fuhrer durch Stein am Rhein (Ct. Schaffhausen)	1914	Verkehrs- und Verschonerungsverein "Hotenklingen"
139	Ireland, Arthur J.		Across the Alps. Delightful Journey from Martigny to Chamounix by Electric Railway	1912?
139	Jeannet, Alphonse	Ludi, Werner	Sublakustre alluviale Torfe und humose Sande im Luganersee	1944	Bericht uber das Geobotanische Forsch. Rubel in Zurich
139	N/A		Guide of Kandersteg	1914
139	Keeler, Ralph		Around Lake Leman	1873	Harpers New Monthly Magazine
139	Kesseli, Ernst		Die Jungmoranenstadien in den Quertalern der St. Gallisch- Appenzellischen Molasse	1926	Jahresbuch der St. Gallischen Naturwissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft, 62. Band
139	Kesseli, Ernst		Neue Ansichten uber die Tektonik der subalpinen Molasse zwischen Linth und Rhein	1925
139	Kesseli, John E.		Switzerland Remains Neutral	1943
139	Kopfmuller, A.		Dr Land- und Seewind am Bodensee	rec 1928	Schriften des Vereines fur Geschichte des Bodensees und seiner Umgebung. Heft 54
139	Kreis, H.A.		Die Joriseen und ihre postglaciale Besiedelungsgeschichte	1921	Inter. Revue der gesamten Hydrologie und Hydrographie
139	N/A		Official Guide to the Lake Leman	rec 1923	The General Steam Navigation Company at Lausanne
139	N/A		Lausanne	rec 1923	Societe pour le Developpement de Lausanne
139	N/A		Official Guide-Book to Lausanne, Lac Leman	rec 1923
139	N/A		The League Buildings Geneva 1936	1936	Information Section
139	Lehmann, Otto		Der Wandel der Landschaft im obern Sihlgebiet durch die Anlage des jungsten und grossten Stausees der Schweiz	1938
139	Lencewicz, Stanislas		La transhumance dans le val de Rechy	1916	Bull. de la Societe Neuchateloise de Geographie T. XXV
139	Lindholm, F.		The Physical-Meteorological Observatory at Davos (Switzerland)	rec 1928	The Journal of State Medicine vol. XXXVI No. 5
139	Lindholm, F.	Morikofer, W.	Das Schweizerische Forschungsinstitut fur Hochgebirgsklima und Tuberkulose in Davos	1929	Festschrift fur de 110. Jahresversammlung der Schweizerischen Naturforschung. Gesellschaft in Davos
139	Lindholm, F.	Bider, M.	Der jahrliche und tagliche Gang des Potentialgefalles in Davos	1927	Meteorologische Zeitschrift Heft 11
139	N/A		Guide to Locarno and its Environs	rec 1923
139	Lorentzon, Sten		Regional Productivity Differences: The Result of Varying Types of Work?	1975	Reprint from Geografiska Annaler, vol. 57 Ser. B
139	Ludi, Werner		Bericht uber den vierten Kurs in Alpenbotanik	1945	Bericht uber das Geobotan. Forschungsinstitut Zurich
139	Ludi, Werner	Vareschi, Volkmar	Die Untersuchung der Klimaverhaltnisse im Albisgebiet	1934	Bericht uber das Geobot. Forschungsinstitut Rubel Zurich
139	Ludi, Werner		Die Waldgeschichte des sudlichen Tessin seit dem Ruckzug der Gletscher	1944	Bericht uber das Geobotanische Forschungsinstitut Rubel in Zurich fur das Jahr 1943
139	Ludi, Werner	Vareschi, Volkmar	Die Verbreitung das Bluhen und der Pollenniederschlag der Heufieberpflanzen im Hochtale con Davos	1936	Bericht uber das Geobotanische Forschungsinstitut Rubel in Zurich fur das Jahr 1935
139	Ludi, Werner		Mikroklimatische Untersuchungen an Einem Vegetationsprofil in den Alpen von Davos II	1937	Bericht uber das Geobotanische Forsuchgsinstitut Rubel in Zurich
139	N/A		Lugano, Switzerland	1914
139	Luthy, Hans		Geomorphologische Untersuchungen im Santisgebirge	1938	Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwurde
139	Lutschg, O.		Un institut de recherche en haute montagne, le Jungraujoch, 3457 m. et son importance scientifique	1929	Bulletin de la Murithienne fascicule XLVI
139	N/A		Monte Generoso on the Lake of Lugano	rec 1923
139	N/A		A Motor Tour of Switzerland	1937	American Automobile Association, New York
139	N/A		Nivellement de Precision de la Suisse execute sous la Direction de A. Hirsch et E. Plantamour	1870
139	N/A		Nouveau Guide de l'Etranger a Fribourg en Suisse	1869
139	Nussbaum, Fritz		J. Fruh, Geographie der Schweiz (Besprechung)	rec 1934	Geographische Wochenschrift. 1. Jahrgang
139	Penck, Albrecht		Der Bodensee	1902
139	N/A		Pontresina. Upper-Engadine - Switzerland	1915
139	de Quervain, M.		Bericht uber die Tatigkeit des Eidg. Institutes fur Schnee und Lawinenforschung	1951	Schweizerische Zeitschrift fur Forstwesen, Nr. 1/2
139	N/A		Rabiusa Ravine Spring District Chur	rec 1923	Passugg Medicinal Spring Co. Ltd.
139	Brooke, C.W.A. and M.L.		The Rhaetian Railway. A Practical Guide to the Swiss Highlands of the Grisons	1911	The Rhaetian Railway Co.
139	N/A		Riviera of the Lake of Thun	rec 1923
139	N/A		Samaden, Upper-Engadine	n.d.
139	N/A		The Simplon Route from the Lake of Geneva to the Lake Maggiore. Historical, Technical and Descriptive Notes	1920	Swiss Federal Railways, Berne
139	Leemann, Walter		Zur Landschaftskunde des Tavetsch (Natur, Wirtschaft, Siedlung)	1929	Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwurde
139	Schinz, Hans		Schweizerische Afrika-Reisende und der Anteil der Schweiz an der Erschliessung und Erforschung	1904	Neujahrsblatt herausgegeben von der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft, Zurich
139	Schlee, P.		Zur Morphologie des Berner Jura	1913	Mitt. der Geographischen Gesellschaft in Hamburg, Band XXVII
139	N/A		Spiez, Berner-Oberland, Schweiz	rec 1923
139	N/A		Summer days in St. Moritz	1911	Kurverein St. Moritz
139	N/A		Swiss Spas and their Mineral Springs	rec 1926
139	N/A		Various Swiss Travel Folders	n.d.
139	N/A		Switzerland and Her Schools. Education	rec 1923	The Swiss Tourist Information Office, Zurich & Lausanne
139	N/A		Thusis-Andeer-Avers-Splugen and the St. Bernardin-Mesocco and Splugen-Chiavenna Passes	rec 1923
139	Wartegg, Ernst von Hesse		To the Jungfrau Peak by Trolley: A Wonderful Alpine Railway	n.d.	The Century Magazine
139	N/A		Zermatt: A Little Guide Presented by the Viege-Zermatt Railway	rec 1923
139	N/A		Im Gebiete von Zermatt	1925
140	Aeppli, August		Geographische Bibliographie der Schweiz fur 1936 (Nachtrage) und 1937. 15 Heft	1938	Mitt. der Geogr.-Ethnographischen Gesellschaft in Zurich Band XXXVIII
140	N/A		Basle	1952	Swiss Industry and Trade, 31st Year No. 1
140	Bauer, H.		All About Switzerland. A Short Survey	rec 1957	Swiss National Tourist Office, Zurich
140	Becker, F.		Wasserstrassen zu und in der Schweiz	1904	Mitt. der Ostschweiz. Geograph.-Commerc. Gesellschaft
140	Byers, S.H.M.		My Farm in Switzerland	1881	Harpers New Monthly Magazine, 62
140	Coolidge, W.A.B.		Les Colonies Vallaisamnes de l'Oberland Bernois	1906	Blatter f. bernische Geschichte
140	Davis, W.M.		Glacial Erosion in the Valley of the Ticino	1900	Appalachia, IX
140	Dove, H.W.		Der Schwizer Fon	1868
140	Farjon, f.		Voies d'Acces au Simplon	1902	Chambre de Commerce de Boulogne-sur-Mer
140	Groll, Max		Der Oeschinensee im Berner Oberland	1904
140	N/A		An Introduction to Switzerland and the Swiss Bank Corporation	rec 1959
140	N/A		An Introduction to Switzerland	rec 1957	Swiss National Tourist Office, Zurich
140	Landa, M.J.		From North to South by the Electric St. Gotthard Line	1922	Swiss Federal Railways, Berne
140	Martin, A.		Locarno. A New Health Resort on the Lake Maggiore. Few Well Meant Hints	1895
140	Maurer, J.		Der strenge Winter 1929 und die grosse Seegefrorne Februar/Marz in der Schweiz	1929	Vierteljahrsschrift der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Zurich 74.
140	Mercanton, P.-L.		La temperature de l'air a Lausanne	1928	Bull de la Soc Vaudoise des Sciences Natur v. 56 No. 221
140	Mercanton, Paul-Louis		Les variations periodiques des glaciers des Alpes suisses	1938	Cinquante-neuvieme Rapport
140	Messerly, M. Oscar		De l'Emigration et de la Colonisation au point de vue National Suisse	1883
140	Montandon, Frederic		Lse Racines Helvetiques dans le Bassin du Rhone Valaisan	1951	Globe, Tome 90, Geneve
140	Muller, Walter		Plan	1951	Schweizerische Zeitschrift fur Landees-Reional- und Ortsplanung 8 Jahrg. Nr. 8
140	Muller, Werner		The Swiss Aluminum Industry	1963	Swiss Industry and Trade, Lausanne No. 2
140	Necker de Saussure, L.-Albert		Notes ornithologiques 1803 a 1838	1915	Bulletin de la Societe Zoologique de Geneve
140	Nussbaum, F.		Heimatkunde von Bern und Ubgeebung. I. Orograhie und Geologie	rec 1916
140	Nussbaum, Fritz		Uber die Fortschritte der morphologischen Erforschung der Schweiz in neuer Zeit	1914	Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin
140	Nussbaum, Fritz		Die Landschaften des Bernischen Mittellandes. Eine geographische Studie	1912
140	Nussbaum, Fritz		Das Endmoranengebiet des Rhonegletschers von Wangen a.A.	1910	Mitt. der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Bern
140	Nussbaum, Fritz		Erlauterungen zu einer neuen, geologisch bearbeiteten Exkursionskarte der Umgebung von Bern	1922	Mitt. der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Bern Heft VIII
140	Nussbaum, Fritz		Die Bevolkerungsbewegung in der Schweiz	1932	Der Schweizer Geograph, Nrn. 1 und 2
140	N/A		Observations Meteorologiques faites a l'Observatoire de Geneve pendent le Mois de Mai 1918	1916	Bibliotheque Universelle. Archives Sciences Physiques et Naturelles. 121. Annee, Tome XLI
140	N/A		Die Anwendung des photogrammetrischen Aufnameverfahrens bei der schweizerischen Grundbuchvermessung	1931	Schweizerische Zeitschrift fur Vermessungswesen und Kulturtechnik
140	Payen, Edouard		La Neutralisation de La Suisse et de la Savoie	1917
140	Peppler, Wilhelm		Der Fohn im Bodenseegebiet nach den aerologischen Beobachtungen der Drachenstation	rec 1928	Schriften des Vereines fur Geschichte des Bodensees und seiner Umgebung. Heft 54
140	N/A		Photogrammetric Surveys in Switzerland	[1932]	Henry Wild, Surveying Instruments
140	Prior, Wm. Phelps		Geneva. Its Lake and Environs. A Short Historical Account	1852
140	Prohaska, Fritz		Bewolkunsverhaltnisse auf dem Jungraujoch wahrend des internationales Polarjahres 1932-1933 unter besonderer Berucksichtigung der Wolkengattungen	1947	Vierteljahrsschrift der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Zurich. Jahrg. 92
140	de Quervain, M.	Zingg, Th.	Die aussergewohnlichen Schneefalle vom Januar und Februar 1951 in den Schweizer Alpen und ihre Folgen	1951	Wasser und Energiewirtschaft, Nr. 12 Zurich
140	R., J.		Les Variations des glaciers suisses	192	Revue Scientifique, 60e Annee, No. 9 p. 310
140	Rosier, G.		Sur une mylonite granitique de la Baltschiederlucke	1929	Compte Rendu des Seances de la Societe de Physique et d'Histoire Naturelle de Geneve
140	Rubel, Eduard		Die Schweizerische Naturforschende Gesellschaft 1929-1934 Ruckblick und Ausblick	1936
140	de Saussure, Henri		La Suisse a l'Exposition de Geographie de Paris	1876	Memoires du Globe, Tome XV
140	Schardt, H.		Die geothermischen Verhaltniss des Simplongebirges in der Zone des grossen Tunnels	1914	Festschrift der Dozenten der Universitat Zurich
140	Schinz, Hans		Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Schweizerflora Weitere Beitrage zur Nomenklatur der Schweizerflora	1923	Vierteljahrsschrift d. Naturf. Ges. Zurich Jahrg. 68.
140	Schinz, Hans	Wolfer, Alfred	Notizen zur schweizerischen Kulturgeschichte	1925	Vierteljahr.der Naturfor. Gesellschaft in Zurich 70. Jahrg.
140	Schlatterer, August		Die Ansiedelungen am Botensee ih ihren Naturlichen Voraussetzungen	1891	Dr. Dissert. Stuttgart
140	Schmid, Ernst		Beitrage zur Siedlungs- und Wirtschaftsgeographie des kantons Ihurgau	1918	Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwurde
140	Schmidt, Carl		Bild und Bau der Schweizeralpen	1907	Jahrbuch S.A.C. Jahrgang XLII
140	Schneider, K.		Die Photogrammetrie in der Schweiz	1930	Service Topographique, Berne
140	Schneider, K.		Die Aerophotogrammetrie im Dienste der Schweizer Landesvermessung	1928	Bildmessung und Luftbildwesen, Nr. 1. Jahrgang 4
140	Schneider, K.		Fels-Isohypsen auf neuen Landeskarten der Schweiz	1934	Schweizerischen Zeitschrift fur Vermessungswessen und Kulturtecchnik Heft Nr. 9
140	Schneider, K.		Ergebnisse aerophotogrammetrischer Probeaufnahmen mit Wild- Instrumenten	1928	Schweizerischen Zeitschrift fur Vermessungswessen und Kulturtecchnik
140	Schorta, Andrea		Das Gesicht der Alpinen Landschaft im Spiegel der Flurnamen	1948	Vierteljahrsscrift der Naturfor. Gesellschaft Zurich. 93.
140	Schroter, C.	Chaix, Emile	Uber die Flora des Nationalpark-gebietes im Unterengadin./Les Formes topographiques du Parc national suisse.	1918	Buchdruckerei Stampfli & Cie. Bern.
140	Schroter, Carl		Protection of Wild Life in Switzerland and the Swiss National Park	1927	South African Journal of Natural History vol. VI
140	Staub, Walther		Ueber die Verbreitung von "Heidengrabern" am Ausgange des Vispertales und des Turtmanntales im Wallis	1926	18. Jahresbericht der Schweizer. Gesellschaft fur Urgeschichte
140	Steiger, Rudolf		Die offentlichen Kartensammlungen der Schweiz	1939	Vermess.-Grundbuch-Karte, Schweiz Landesausstellung
140	Streiff-Becker, R.		Der Glarnisch-Gletscher	1949	Vierteljahrss. der Naturf. Gesellschaft in Zurich, Jahrg. 94
140	Streiff-Becker, R.		Uber den Glarnerfohn	1925	Vierteljahrsschrift der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Zurich, 70. Jahrgang
140	N/A		Suisse. Guide to Pneu	1957	Services de Tourisme Michelin 1ere edition, Juin
140	N/A		Swiss Industry and Trade. Lausanne, July	1932
140	N/A		Swiss Industry and Trade. Lausanne, May	1932
140	N/A		Swiss National Exhibition. Official Guide	1896
140	N/A		The Swiss Rhine	1980	Harpers New Monthly Magazine, vol. 60
140	N/A		Switzerland: A Short Survey	rec 1957	Swiss National Tourist Office, Zurich
140	N/A		Switzerland: A Short and Handy Guide for Tourists	1929	Swiss Federal Railways, Berne
140	Thommen, H.W.		Switzerland Builds the Most Up-to-Date Alpine Road	1945	Swiss Industry and Trade. Lausanne, December
140	van Valkenburg, Samuel		Beitrage zur Frage der praglazialen Oberflachengestalt der Schweizer- Alpen	1918	Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwurde
140	Walser, Hermann		Zur Geographie der Schweiz	1930	Baedekers Schweiz, 38. Auflage
140	Walther, Paul		Zur Geographie der Stadt Zurich	1926	Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwurde
140	Winkler, Ernst		Kulturlandschaft an Schweizerischen Sprachgrenzen	1946	Eidgenossische Technische Hochschule 53
140	Winkler, Ernst		Zur Frostverteilung der Schweiz	1938	Mitt. der Geogr-Ethnograph. Gesellsch. Zurich Bd XXXVIII
140	Winkler, Ernst		Fortschritte und Probleme der Erdkunde in der Schweiz	1939	Zeitschrift fur Erdkunde 7 Heft 1
140	N/A		The Work of the Swiss Commission for Snow and Avalanche Research in the Parsenn Region, Weissfluhjoch	1936	Swiss Snow and Avalanche Research, Weissflujoch
140	Zeller, R.		Ein Rudgang durch das Schweizerische Alpine Museum in Bern	1913	Verlag des Schweizerischen Alpinen Museums
140	Zingg, Th.		Gletscherbewegungen der letzten 50 Jahre in Graubunden	1952	Wasser und Energiewirtschaft, Nrn. 5-7 Zurich
140	Zingg, Th.		Die maximalen Schneelasten und ihre Abhangigkeit von der Meereshohe	1951	Schweiz. Bauzeitung, 68. Jahrg. Nr. 45
141	Blade, Jean-Francois		Geographie Historique de Sud-Ouest de la Gaule depuis la fin de la Domination Romaine jusqu'a la Creation de Royaume d'Aquitaine	1893
141	Blade, Jean-Francois		Geographie Politique de Sud-Ouest de la Gaule Franque au Temps des Rois d'Aquitaine	1895
141	Blade, Jean-Francois		Geographie Politique de Sud-Ouest de la Gaule Franque d'apres le Cosmographie Anonymy de Ravenne	rec 1922	Revue de Geographie
141	Chastel, Guy	Dorna, Louis	Petite Histoire du Forez	1949
141	Fordham, Herbert George		Catalougue des Guides-Routiers et des Itineraires Francais 1552-1850	1919	Bulletin de la Section Geographie
141	Halstead, Murat		Gravelotte Witnessed and Revisited	1888
141	Hartshorne, Richard		The Franco-German Boundary of 1871	1950	World Politics, vol. II No. 2
141	Schaebele, R.		Alsace et Bourgogne	1923	Mem. de l'Acad. des Sciences, Arts et Belles'Lettres Dijon
141	Thomson, David		French Foreign Policy	1944	Oxford Pamphlets on World Affairs No. 67
142	Allix, Andre		Les Foires Francaises	1924	La France Nouvelle d'Avril
142	Allix, Andre		Neiges d'Ete en 1922 et leur "Limite Instantanee"	1922	Revue de Geographie Alpine, vol. X fasc. IV
142	Baldit, Albert		Mesures Magnetiques dans le centre et l'est de France	1925	Comptes Rendu des Seances de la Soc des Sciences # 19
142	Bertrand, Leon	Schnaebele, E./Giraux, L.	Les grandes nappes provencales de l'Audibergue et du Cheiron/La Structure actuelle des Vosges primaires/Sur la position geologiques des ateliers neolithiques de la foret de Montmorancy	1923	Comptes Rendus l'Academie des Sciences, Séance du 19 Fevrier
142	N/A		A Best Buy-- French Perfumes	1956	France Actuelle, vol. V, No. 21
142	Bigourdan, G.		Le Climat de la France. L'eau Atmospherique: Evaporation, Humidite, Nebulosite, Pluies, etc.	1923
142	Bigourdan, G.		Le Climat de la France. Temperature, Pression, Vents.	1916
142	Blanchard, Raoul		Au Long du Front Occidental	rec 1923	Annales de l'Universite de Grenoble
142	Blanck, J.-Pierre and Others		Contribution a l'Etude des Formations Loessiques D'Eguisheim	1971	Bull. Serv. Carte Geol. Alsace-Lorraine, 24, 2-3, Strasbourg
142	Boden, K.		Die pliocanen Ablagerungen im Gebiet des Oberlaufes der Vezouse in Lothringen	1919	Sitzungsberichte der Math.-phys, Kl. der Bayerischen Akad. der Wissensch. Zu Munchen Heft II
142	Bonaparte, Prince Roland		Les Variations Periodiques des glaciers francaise	1891
142	Bouis, Louis		Les Regions Geographiques de la France	rec 1932	Cahier No. 1 E. Girard
142	Bourdon-Michelin, M.		Histoire d'une Carte Routiere	1952	Mem de la Soc des Ingenieurs Civils de France 105e Ann.
142	Braun-Blanquet, J.	Emberger, L./Molinier, R.	Instructions pour l'etablishment de la Carte des Groupements Vegetaux	1947	Service de la Carte des Groupements Vegetaux de la France
142	Brenier, Henri		Some of France's Problems and How She Faces Them - Their Bearing on Franco-British Friendship	1921
142	Brenier, Henri		Les Devastations Allemandes en France et les Inexactitudes de M.J.M. Keynes	1921	Journal de la Societe de Statistiques de Paris, Juin
142	Brownell, W.C.		French Traits - Sense and Sentiment	1887	Scribners
142	Brunhes, Jean		Un jugement de Geographie politique	1928	Politique, deuxieme annee, 15 Avril
142	Brutails, J.A.		La Geographie Monumentale de la France aux Epoques Romane et Gothique	1923
142	Calot, Gerard/Bodin, Jean-Louis	Salais, Robert	Projections Demographiques pour la France (Pop. Total, Nombre de Menages, Popul. Active)	1970	Economie & Statistique, No. 8
142	Canu, Jean		Les Tableaux de la France	1931	P.M.L.A. Vol. XLVI, No. 2, June
142	Cartailhac, M.		La France Prehistorique	1890	Academie des Sciences et Belles Lettres, Angers
142	Cayeux, L.	Besson, Louis	L'age relatif des silex et dolomies de la crair du basin de Paris/La capacite pluviale du courant equatorial, facteur periodique du climat	1925	Comptes Rendus de Seances de l'Acad. Des Sciences, No. 18
142	Chaput, M.E.		La Sens des Syntheses Geologiques	1922	Mem. de l'Acad. des Sciences, Arts et Belles'Lettres Dijon
142	Chataigneau, Yves		Projet d'une Organisation regionale de la France	1937	Renaissances, 1er Annee, Numero 8
142	Colin, E.		La Geographie dans l'Enseignement secondaires en France	rec 1938
142	Cordon, V.		Die Terrainaufnahmen an der schweizerisch-franzosischen Grenze durch den k.k. General-Quartiermeisterstab im Jahre 1815	1924	Schweiz. Viertelsschrift fur Kriegswissenschaft, Heft 1
142	Davis, William M.		The Seine, the Meuse, and the Moselle	1896	National Geographic Magazine, vol. VII, No. 6 (3 copies)
142	Deherain, Henri		L'Institut de France et ses Publications	1928	Revue Internationale de l'Enseignement
142	N/A		Electricite de France	1956	France Actuelle, vol. V, No. 4
142	N/A		Farming in France	1955	France Actuelle, vol. IV, No. 20
142	N/A		Food Surpluses at Home and for Export French Agriculture Today	1964	France Actuelle, vol. XIII, No. 11
142	Fordham, Herbert George		La Cartographie des Provinces de France 1594-1757	1912
142	Fordham, George		Une carte-routiers de France du XVII siecle	1926	La Geographie Sept.-Oct.
142	Fordham, George		La Cartographie des Routes de France au XVIIIe Siecle	1925	Bulletin de la Section de Geographie
142	Fordham, H. George		The Earliest French Itineraries 1552 and 1591 Charles Estienne and Theodore de Mayerne-Tourquet	1921
142	Fordham, H. George		The Listes Generales des Postes de France 1708-1779	1922
142	Fordham, Herbert George		The Cartography of the Provinces of France. 1570-1757	1908	Cambridge Antiquarian Society's Communications v. XIII
142	Fordham, Herbert George		Notes on the Itineraries, Road-Books, and Road-Maps of France	1925	British Assoc. for the Advance. of Science Southampton
142	Fordham, Herbert George		Une Piraterie Litteraire au dix-huitieme siecle	1922
142	N/A		France Aid and Cooperation	1962	Ambassade de France
142	N/A		France Air and Space	1963	Ambassade de France
142	N/A		France and Agriculture	1963	Ambassade de France
142	N/A		France and Economic Planning	1963	Ambassade de France
142	N/A		France and Europe	1962	Ambassade de France
142	N/A		France Means Business	1956	France Actuelle
142	N/A		France's Paper Production	1957	France Actuelle, vol. VI, No. 5
142	N/A		France and Petroleum	1961	Ambassade de France
142	N/A		France from Reconstruction to Expansion 1948-1958	1958	Ambassade de France (2 Copies)
142	N/A		France Sends Its Best for a Happy New York - Champagne	1957	France Actuelle, vol. VI, No. 1
142	N/A		France's Ultramodern Shipyards and Ports	1969	France Actuelle, vol. XVIII, No. 10
142	N/A		Frankreich und seine Bevolkerung	1870
142	N/A		French Renaissance Architecture. The Style of the Empire Part I	1927	Through the Ages, Sept.
142	Gachon, Lucien	Richard, Antoine	Le Massif du Livradois	1924	Annales de Geographie, vol. XXXIII
142	Gaussen, H.		Ameliorations Pastorales et Prairie de Montagne	1923	Bull de la Societe d'Histoire Naturelle de Toulouse T. L
142	Gay, F.G.		L'amenagement du territoire en France	1955	Revue du Conseil Economique Wallon, Nr. 12
142	N/A		Gaz de France. Statistiques provisoires 1963	1963
142	Gessler, Elizabeth Filkins		Geographie de la France	1944	Gessler Publishing Company
142	Ginocchio, Roger		La Coordination de l'Exploitation des Moyens de Production et de Transport de l'Electricite de France	1967?
142	Gottmann, Jean		France and Europe's Economic Reconstruction	1943	New Europe, September pp. 16-18
142	N/A		The Growing French Oil Industry	1956	French Affairs - No. 34
142	Hanotaux, Gabriel		The Recovery of France	1927	The Yale Review, vol. XVI No. 4
142	Hinsdale, Guy		Meteorologic and Hygienic Aspects of the Floods in France in 1910	1910	Transactions of the American Climatological Association
142	Houllevigue, L.		Une oeuvre de longue haleine: le Nivellement de la France	1923	Le Revue de Paris, 30e annee, No. 18
142	Hugo, A.		Extraits d'un Memoire sur les Moyens de Prevenir les Disettes en France	n.d.
142	Hugo, A.		Memoire sur la Periode de Disette qui menace La France	1853
142	Lallemande, Ch.		Rapport General sur les nivellements de Precision executes dans les cinq parties du monde/Rapport special sur les travaux du nivellement general de la France de 1906 a 1909 inclus. Notes sur l'elasticite du globe et sur les marees d l'ecorce terrestre	1909	Comptes Rendus de l'Association Geodesique Internationale
142	Leger, L./Mouriquand, G.	de Kerdrel, A.	Manifestations du Paludisme en France depuis la Guerre	1918
142	N/A		List of Books on France and Belgium	1917
142	N/A		La Maison Rurale en France Section III	1937	Exposition Internationale Groupe I - Classe III
142	Martel, E.-A.		La Question des Parcs Nationaux en France	1913	La Montagne, Juillet et aout
142	Martel, E.-A.		Les Parcs Nationaux en France	1913	La Nature, 41e Annee No. 2067
142	Martel, E.-A.		L'Erosion des Gres de Fontainbleau	1910	Bull des Services de la Carte Geolog. de la France #12-XXI
142	N/A		A Motor Tour of France	1937	American Automobile Association, New York
142	N/A		Previsions scientifiques sur l'avenir de la population francaise	rec 1932	Alliance Nationale
142	N/A		Statistiques Officielles de l'Industrie Gaziere en France pour l'Annee 1962	[1963]	Directiodu Gaz et de l'Electricite
142	Vidal de la Blache, P.		Regions francaises	1910	La Revue de Paris
142	de Watteville, M. Le Baron		Rapport a M. Waddington sur le Service des Missions et Voyages Scientifiques en 1876	1877
143	N/A		France, Cultural Cornerstone of Free Europe	rec 1952	The National City Bank of New York
143	Gehlhoff, Wilhelm		Die Salzgartenlandschaften an der franzosischen Atlantikkuste	1948	Petermanns Geographische Mitteilungen 3/4 Quartalsh.
143	Jarcho, Saul		An Early Medicostatistical Map (Malgaigne, 1840)	1974	Bull of the NY Acad. of Medicine 2nd Series Vol. 50 No. 1
143	Jefferson, Mark S.W.		Caesar and the Central Plateau of France	1907	The Journal of Geography, vol. VI No. 4
143	Juillard, E.		Essai de Hierarchisation des Centres Urbains Francais Actuels	1961	Centre d'Etudes d'Amenage. et d'Urbanisme (2 copies)
143	Karpinski, Robert Whitcomb		Who's Who in French Geology. A Bibliography of French Magazines and Journals in the Fields of Geology and Mineralogy	1935	Teachers College Journal, vol. VI
143	Kayser, Emanuel		Merkwurdige Senkungen des Bodens von Frankreich	1922	Sitzungsberichte der Mat.-Phys. Klasse der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Munchen Heft I
143	Klasen, Jungen		Frankreich	1972	Geographisches Taschenbuch
143	Kuhnholtz-Lordat, G.		La Silva le Saltus, et l'Ager de Garrigue	1945	Annales de l'Ecole nat. d'ag. de Montpelier, t. XXVI, f. IV
143	Kuhnholtz-Lordat, G.		Cartographie Parcellaire et Economie Rurale	1952	Bull de la Societe Francaise d'Economie Rurale
143	Lacroix, A.		La Mineralogie	rec 1939	La Science Francaise
143	Leger, L.		Principes de la Methode Rationnelle du Peuplement des Cours d'eau a Salmonides	1910	Dossiers Piscicoles des Cours d'eau Alpins
143	Leger, L.		Premiers resultats d'une campagne antipalludique entreprise en 1917 dans le sud-est de la France	1917	Annales de l'Universite de Grenoble, Tome XXIX No. 3
143	Lot, Ferdinand		Conjectures Demographiques sur la France au IXe Siecle	1921	Moyen Age, Tome XXIII
143	Low, Will H.		In an Old French Garden	1902	Scribners Magazine, vol. XXXII No. 1
143	de Margerie, Emm.		La Geologie	rec 1939	La Science Francaise
143	de Margerie, Emmanuel		L'Oeuvre des Geographes Francais depuis cent ans.	1927
143	Mathieu, Gilbert		Le probleme du Precambrien dans l'Ouest de la France et le sudouest du Massif Central	1945	La Revue Scientifique, Numero 3241
143	Meyer, Lucien		Sur l'origine de la Terre vegetale dans le Territoire de Belfort	1918	Bull de la Societe Belfontaine d'Emulation, No. 35
143	Michieli, Adriano Augusto		La Galleria del Frejus	1921	Emporium Rivista mensile illustrata d'art e de coltura v. LIV No. 320
143	Musset, M.		Les regimes pluviometriques dans la France de l'ouest	1935	Ministere de l'Agr. Direction des Eaux et du Genie Rural
143	Newman, E.M.		France in War Time	1918	The Mentor, Department of Travel, Serial Number 157
143	Nicolesco, C.-P.		Des Rochse Bitumineuses et de leurs Gisements en France	rec 1931	La Revue Petrolifere, Paris
143	Nonn, Henri		Problemes d'Organisation Regionale: L'Alsace	1972	L'Espace geographique no. 4 pp. 251-260
143	Norman, Henry		The Alpine Road of France	1914	Scribner's Magazine, vol. LV No. 2
143	Nougier, Louis Rene		Cartographie prehistorique	1950	Societe Prehistorique Francaise Bulletin 47
143	d'Ormesson, Wladimir		France and Germany	1935	Le Temps
143	Peixotto, E.C.		Cliff-Dwellers	1903	Scribner's vol. XXXIII
143	Pennell, Elizabeth Robins		French Cathedrals. Notre Dame, Paris - Cathedral of St. Denis -- St. Etienne-du-Mont	n.d.	The Century Magazine
143	Pennell, J. and E.R.		The Most Picturesque Place in the World	1893	Century vol. XLVI
143	Perret, Robert		A propos de l'achevement de la "Geographie Universelles": vingt annees de geographie francaise	1952	Annales de Geographie No. 324- LXIe annee
143	Perret, Robert		Essai d'une carte structurale de la france	rec 1952	B. Documentation Cartographique
143	Perret, Robert		La Topographie Privee en France	1922	Extrait du Correspondant
143	Poincare, Raymond		La France qui Renait	rec 1920	Manifestation Nationale des 19 et 20 Juin
143	Poser, Hans		Die Gewinnung und Nutzung con Meerespflanzen an der franzosischen Kanal- und Biskayakuste	rec 1948	Gottinger Geographische Abhandlungen Heft 1
143	Pounds, Norman J.G.		Overpopulation in France and the Low Countries in the Later Middle Ages	1970	Journal of Social History, vol. 3, No. 3, Spring
143	Ract-Madoux, Xavier		L'Equipement Hydroelectrique Francais	1968	Revue Francaise de l'Electricite 41e Annee
143	N/A		Le Relief de la Montagne Noire	1920	Revue Scientifique
143	Risler, Georges		Better Housing for Workers in France	1937	Centre d'Informations Documentaires, Paris Nr. 30
143	Romanet du Caillaud, F.		Bands Binding to France the United States of North America	1918
143	Rotch, A. Lawrence		New High-Level Meteorological Observatories in France	1891	American Meteorological Journal
143	Rothe, E.	Hee, A.	Sur les tremblements de terre observes en France au cours de l'annee 1923	1924	Comptes Rendus, Academie des Sciences, tome 179, No. 18
143	Klasen, J.		Muncher Studien zur Sozial- und Wirtschaftsgeographie Band 8. Bevolkerungs- und Sozialgeographie	1972	Verlag Michael Lassleben Kallmunz/Regensburg
143	Salgues, Rene		les Bauxites Francaises	rec 1956	Fondation Salgues de Brignoles
143	Sanson, J.		Les Caracteres exceptionnels de l'hiver 1946-47 au Point vue agricole	rec 1948	La Meteorologie
143	N/A		La secheresse des annees 1920-1921: ses causes et ses consequences	1922	Le Genie Civil, Tome LXXX, No. 21
143	Schnaebele, M.E.		Les Granites du Champ du Feu (Vosges) Bertrand et Antonin Lanquine Essai de coordination et origine des unites structurales pyreneo provecales dans le sud-ouest des Alpes-Maritimes	1923	Comptes Rendus des Seances de l'Academie des Sciences tome 176
143	Siegfried, Andre		The French Mind	1929	Atlantic Monthly
143	N/A		Some Facts on France	1954
143	de Sousa, Pereira/Lemoine, Paul	Brepson F./Lacoste, J.	Sur les roches basiques du massif de syenite nephelinique de la Serra de Monchique/Sur le mode de contact de la craie et du calcaire pisolithique a Meulan-Gaisson/Sur le role des phenomenes de solifluction dans le modele de la region de Saulieu/Nouvelle observations radiogeoniometriques des parasites atmospheriques	1922	Comptes Rendus 729 tome 176, No. 4 Academie des Sciences Séance du 23 Octobre
143	Stone, Robert G.		A Classified List of French Periodical Publications Containing Geographic Articles or Source Materials of Use and Interest to Geographers	1932
143	Stouman, Knud		Notes Demographiques le Repeuplement de la France	1921	Revue Internationale d'Hygiene Publique, vol. II No. 4
143	Thompson, Vance		The French Peasant in his Fields	1908	The Outing Magazine, August
143	Tricart, Jean	Husson, Andre	Quelques apports des enregistrements infrarouges a la connaissance du milieau physico-geographique	1972	Annales de Geographie No. 446 LXXXIe annee
143	N/A		Trips and Tours in France	n.d.	Paris-Orleans and Midi Railways
143	Vallaux, Camille		Rivieres, pay et maisons de France	1921	La Geographie
143	Vallaux, Camille		Un petit pays de la vieille France: le Vendomois	1922	La Geographie
143	Waltz, Andre		Le Probleme de la Population Francaise (Natalite, Mortalite, Immigration)	1924	Societe d'Etudes et d'Information Economiques, Paris
143	Welsch, Jules		Les Chepseaux. Petites lignes de relief produites par la culture	1918	Annales de Geographie, tome XXVII
143	Wendell, Barrett		Impressions of Contemporary France	1907	Scribners (2 copies)
143	Wolff, Karl		Der Kriegsschauplatz zwischen Mosel und Maas	1915	Kriegsgeographische Zeitbilder, Leipzig
144	Aubert, G.		Les Sols des Plateaux Normands	1949	Commission du Bassin de la Seine -- Peologoie, Paris
144	Aufrere, L.		Les Rideaux. Etude Topographique	1929	Annales de Geographie, tome XXVIII
144	Baeckeroot, Georges		Sur l'existence de la Pierre de Stonne entre la Meuse et la Moselle	1929	Annales de la Societe Geologique du Nort T. LIV
144	Baeckeroot, G.		Sur le presence de fossiles d'age aquitanien dans des gres quartzites epars a la surface du plateau mosellan	1929	Comptes Rendus des seances de l'Academie des Sciences, Novembre
144	N/A		Battlefields of France	post 1918	Northern and Eastern Railway of France
144	Baulig, H.		Les hauts niveaux d'erosion eustatique dans le Bassin de Paris	1928	Annales de Geographie, tome XXXVII
144	de Beauchamp, P.		Recherches biogeographiques sur la zone des marees a l'Ile de Yeu.	1921	Comptes Rendus - Academie des Sciences, No. 20
144	Berry, Edward W.		Rilly, A Fossil Lake	1917	The Scientific Monthly
144	Bertrand, Leon/Joleaud, Leaonce	Maurain, Ch./Tabesse, E.	Sur les mouvements cretaces et tertiaires et sur les manifestations volcaniques/Mesures magnetiques n Bretagne	1924	Comptes Rendus des Séance de l'Academie des Sciences, Tome 178, No. 8
144	Blanchard, R.	Saint-Leger, A.	Le Nord Geographie -- Histoire	1934	Monographies Departementales
144	Boillot, Gilbert		La repartition des fonds sous-marins au large de Roscoff (Finistere)	1960	Cahiers de Biologie Marine, tome I
144	Bourveau, C.		Departement de la Loire-Inferieure	rec 1939	Geographies Departementales de la France
144	N/A		Bretagne - La Cote des Legendes. Brest et sa Region	rec 1939	Guide Pratiques du Tourisme
144	Briquet, A.		L'envalissement de la mer sur la cote de Berck et les enseignements de la geologie recents	1923	Comptes Rendus, Academie des Sciences, tome 176, No. 5
144	N/A		In Brittany, The Ancient Land	rec 1939	Railways of France
144	N/A		Brittany, France. General Information	rec 1949	The Ministere des Travaux Publics
144	N/A		Brittanny	rec 1949	The Ministere des Travaux Publics des Transport
144	Cabello, O.	Tricart, J.	Petrographie et alteration de quelques formations sableuses vosgiennes	1968	Revue de Geomorphologie, No. 3
144	Capot-Rey, Robert		La relief de la Lorraine. Vosges Lorraines et Plateau Lorrain	1937	Extrait de la Geographie Lorraine
144	Cloarec, C.		Resume des principaux elements meteorologiques pour l'annee 1908 a Rennes	1909	Travaux Scientifiques de l'Univer. De Rennes: Tome VIII
144	Cloarec, C.		Temperatures extremes a Rennes (1879-1906)	1909	Travaux Scientifiques de l'Univer. De Rennes: Tome VIII
144	Couffon, Olivier		Le Callovien et l'Oxfordien en Maine-et-Loire	1933	Bull. de la Soc. d'Etudes Scien. a'Angers, Nouv. Ser.- LXIII
144	Cousin, G.		Observations tectoniques sur les terrains secondaires de la bordure meridionale des Vosges	1922	Comptes Rendus des Seances de l'Academie des Sciences, Paris, Tome 174
144	Daniel, Lucien		Peut-on Creer des Vignobles en Bretagne?	1910	Travaux Scientif. de l'Un. de Rennes: Tome IX 2e Partie
144	Delesse, M.		Carte Agronomique du Departement de Seine-et-Marne	1880	Societe Nationale d'Agrigculture de France, Paris
144	Desmazieres, O.		Inventaire des haches de pierre polie du departement de Maine-et- Loire et releve des polissoirs	1926	Bulletin de la Societe d'etudes scientifiques d'Angers
144	Dickson, Lovat		Island of the Sardine Sea	1949	Country Life, December
144	Dubois, Georges		Classification du Quaternaire du nord de la France et comparison avec le Quarternaire danois	1924	Comptes Rendus des Séance de l'Academie des Sciences, Tome 179
144	Eble, L.		Mesures magnetiques dans le Basin de Paris	1924	Comptes Rendus, Acad. des Sciences, Tome. 178, No. 14
144	Esclangon, E.		Sur le mesures relatives de l'intensite de la pesanteur a Paris et a Strasbourg	1925	Comptes Rendus, Acad. des Sciences, Tome. 181, No. 18
144	Favier, L.		Effets du froid pendant les hivers 1927-1928 et 1928-1929 sur certains vegetaux introduite dans la region de Cherbourg	1933	Memoires de la Societe Nationale des Sciences Naturelles et Mathematiques de Cherbourg T. XLI
144	Flatres, P.		Le Pays Nord-Bigouden	1944	Annales de Bretagne
144	Gasser, A.		Les tremblements de terre en Bourgogne	1925	Bulletin, Academie des Sciences, April
144	Gentil, Louis		Notes de Geographie Physique	1919	Comptes rendus, Academie des Sciences, T. 169
144	Greatorex, Eleanor E.		Mont-Saint-Michel	1893	Godeys Magazine
144	Gruyer, Paul		Les Fontaines Bretonnes	rec 1939	Les Visites d'Art, Paris
144	Guenin, George		Pierres a Legendes de la Bretagne	1936	Extrait du Corpus du Folklore prehistorique (Tome 3e)
144	Guilcher, Andre		Le Relief de Monts d'Arree	1949	Annales de Bretagne (Rennes) LVI
144	Guillaume, Andre		Etude sur les limites de vegetation dans le Nord et l'Est de la France	1922	Comptes Rendus, de l'Academie des Sciences, Tome 175, No. 17
144	N/A		Le Havre. Port Autonome	1938
144	Heliot, Pierre		Essai sur le developpement urbain de Boulogne	rec 1935
144	Hottenger, Georges		La Population Rurale	1927	L'Agriculture dans le Departem. de Meurthe-et-Moselle
144	Huard, Frances Wilson		A Sleepy Little City	1907	Scribner's vol. XLII
144	Huard, Frances Wilson		Our Little Village	1907	Scribner's
144	Kerforne, F.	Rempp, J.	Sur l'Oligocene du Massif armoricain/La variation diurne de la direction du vent a Strasbourg et la theorie du foehn	1924	Comptes Rendus des Seances de l'Academie des Sciences, tome 178, No. 2
144	Kerforne, F.		Note sur les Minerais de fer de la region Chateaubriant et du sud de l'Ille-et-Vilaine	1911	Travaux Scientifiques de l'Universite De Rennes: Tome X
144	Kerforne, F.		Sur les Gisements Calcaires du Massif Breton	1908	Travaux Scietifiques de l'Un. De Rennes T. VII 2e Partie
144	Kerforne, F.		Compte Rendu des Excurions du Laboratoire de Geologie de la Faculte des Sciences de Rennes en 1915	1916	Travaux Scientifiques de l'Universite De Rennes: Tome XIV
144	Kerforne, F.		Principaux niveaux geologiques de la Haute-Cornouaille	1913	Travaux Scientifiques de l'Universite De Rennes T.XII
144	Kerforne, F.		Sur la Geologie des Cotes-du-Nord	1913	Travaux Scientifiques de l'Universite De Rennes T.XII
144	Knox, Thomas W.		The Great Sea-Port of Western France	1881?	Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. LXVI
144	Lacroix, A.		Note Preliminaire sur un aerolithe decouvert dans le departement de la Cote-d'Or et, a ce propos, remarques sur le classification et la nomenclature des chondrites	1926	Comptes Rendus des Seances de l'Academie des Sciences, Tome 182, No. 25
144	Lecoq, M.		La vie paysanne dans un coin du Perche	1949	Annales Historiques de la Revolution Francaise No. 113
144	Liard, Andre		Le port du Havre	1914	La Revue de Paris 21 annee, No. 8, Avril
144	Linson, Corwin Knapp		Pont-Aven Vignettes	1910	Scribner's vol. XLVII
144	N/A		Le Mans "Cathedral"	rec 1927
144	de Martonne, E.		Le Developpement des Cotes bretonnes et leur Etude morphologique	1903	Bulletin de la Societe Scientifique et medicale de l'Ouest, t. XII, No. 1 (2 copies)
144	Marzin, A.		South Finistere (Cornouaille)	rec 1939	Paris-Orleans Railway of France
144	Meunier, Stanislas		La cause de la Disparition des Anciens Glaciers	1901	Association Francaise pour l'Avancement des Sciences
144	Meynier, Andre		Champs et Chemins en Bretagne	1943
144	Meynier, Andre		La Formation de Reseau Hydrographique de la Vilaine. Etude Geographique	1940	Travaux du Laboratoire de Geographie de l'Universite de Rennes, No. 11
144	Meynier, Andre		Chronique Geographique des Pays Celtes	1944	Annales de Bretagne
144	Milon, Y.		Le Nouvel Institut de Geologie de la Faculte des Sciences de Rennes	1937	Compte Rendu des Seances de la Societe Geologique et Mineralogique de Bretagne
144	Mocaer, Pierre		La Question Bretonne. Regionalisme and Nationalisme	1916
144	Monmarche, Marcel		Le Mont St.-Michel	n.d.	Chemins de Fer de l'Etat. English Edition
144	Monmarche, Marcel		Nord Artois Flandre Picardie	1928	Bureau National de Renseignements de Tourisme
144	N/A		Four Hours at Mont St. Michel. Visitor's Guide to the Abbey and Town	rec 1941
144	N/A		Morbihan	1924	Librairie Hachette
144	Moren, A.H.		Le Pays du Faouet Sainte-Barbe, Saint-Fiacre	1927
144	Vallaux, Camille		Le Bassin Parisien	rec 1924	Geographie Universelle Illustree -- Tome I
144	Vallaux, Camille		La Bretagne et les Marches de L'Ouest	rec 1924	Geographie Universelle Illustree -- Tome I
144	N/A		Nancy	n.d.	Railways of France Chemins de Fer de l'Etat. In English
144	Nonus, M.		Departement du Finistere	rec 1939	Geographies Departementales de la France
144	N/A		Norman Fisher-Folk	1884	Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. LXIX
144	N/A		By the Sea in Normandy	1881	Scribner's, vol. XXII
144	Nourry-Saintyves, C.		Pierres a Legendes du department de la Somme	1936	Corpus du Folklore Prehistorique
144	Oges, L.		Geographie du Departement du Finistere	1922	Quimper 2nd Edition
144	Peixotto, Ernest C.		Unfrequented Chateaux near Fontainbleau	1909	Scribner's vol. XLVI
144	Pennell, Elizabeth Robins		"In the Peril of the Sea" [Mont St. Michel]	1904	The Century Magazine vol. LXVIII No. 6
144	Pennell, Elizabeth Robins		A French River. The Lovely Marne from its Source to Paris	1908?	The Century Magazine vol. LXXII
144	Peyre, Marius		Le Departement de l'Aube son Origine ses Transformations jusqu' en l'an VIII Essai de Geographie Politique	1929
144	Philipot, M.		Departement d'Ile-et-Vilaine	rec 1939	Geographie Departementales de la France
144	Phlipponneau, M./Malassis, L.	Krier, Henri	Problemes demographiques dans la Vie Region economique/Conjoncture agricole et economie regionale/L'orientation de la structure industrielle de la Bretagne	1956	Bulletin de Conjoncture Regionale. Rennes, 1er Trimestre No. 1
144	Phlipponneau, Michel		Rapport sur le Projet de Iie Plan Breton et de Loi-Programme	1952	La Vie Bretonne
144	Phinchemel, Philippe		Expansion Economique et Amenagement du Territoire dans le Departmen de la Somme	1959
144	Various Authors		Le "Plan Breton"	1957	Bulletin de Conjoncture Regionale. Rennes, 2e Ann., N. 1
144	Preaubert, E.		Recoupement du synclinal d'Angers par les travaux des P.T.T.	1932	Bulletin de la Societe d'etudes scientifiques d'Angers
144	N/A		Quimper et sa Region	rec 1939	Guide Pratiques du Tourisme
144	N/A		Reims	n.d.	Railways of France
144	Renard, Adolphe		Departement de la Sarthe	1919?
144	Revel, Jean		Le Normandie et les Normands	1908
144	Rialland		Departement du Morbihan	rec 1939	Geographies Departementales de la France
144	Robida, A.		The Castles on the Loire	n.d.	Paris-Orleans Railway
144	Rose, Ethel		Shooting in France (Normandy)	1911	Scribner's
144	Rousseau, Felix		La Meuse et le Pays Mosan en Belgique	1930
144	Ruellen, Francis		Une Levee de Galets et un Plate-Forme Littorale Fossiles dans les falaises de Trez-Bihan a Telgrue	1932	Comptes Rendus de l'Academie des Sciences, Decembre
144	Ruellen, Francis		Deux anciens niveaux Marins dans la Region de Perros-Guirec (Cotes- du-Nord)	1933	Comptes Rendus des Seances de l'Academie des Sciences
144	N/A		Saint-Nazaire Son Port Son Commerce	1907	Societe de Geographie Commerciale
144	Saintyves, P.		Pierres a Legendes de la Normandie	1936
144	N/A		Saint Ronan Lovronan et la Tromenie	1929	Imprimiere Mme J. Bargain
144	Sanson, J.	Donzel, J.	Les chutes de niege exceptionelles du 28 fevrier au 4 mars 1946 dans la Moitie Nord de la France	rec 1948	La Meteorologie
144	Sorre, M.		L'Agriculture et les Industries Agricoles	1929	Resources l'Outillage et la Production de la Region du N.
144	N/A		Souvenir de Clisson	rec 1939	Edition du Syndicat d'Initiative
144	Stevens, Ch.		Sur d'anciens traces de rivieres aux environs de Mezieres	1922	Bull. de la Societe belge de Geologie t. XXXII (2 copies)
144	Stevens, Ch.		Sur un cas Particulier de Formation de Breche	1920	Annales de la Societe Geologique de Belqigue T. XLIII
144	N/A		Le texte complet du projet de Loi-Programme pour la Bretagne	1962	La Vie Bretonne
144	N/A		Trouville	1884	Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. LXIX
144	Vallaux, Camille		La Montagne Noire de Basse Bretagne	1910	Annales de Geographie, tome XIX
144	Vassal, Louis		Maladies, Orientation, Terrains	1948	Bull. de la Societe d'Histoire Naturelle des Ardennes
144	Vassal, Louis		Le Climat des Ardennes	1939	Revue Medicale de Nancy
144	Vivier, R.		Departement des Cotes-du-Nord	rec 1939	Geographies Departementales de la France
144	Vogt, Thea	Marocke, Robert	Les Encroutements Calcaires de la Hardt (Haute-Alsace): Genese et Evolution	1973	Sci. Geol. Bull. 26, 4, p. 305-314, Strasbourg
144	Waddington, Mary King		Christmas in the Valois	1904	Scribner's Magazine, vol. XXXVI No. 6
144	Waddington, Mary King		A Norman Town	1906	Scribner's vol. XXXIX
144	von Zahn, Gustav W.		Der englische Kanal	1909	Mitteil. der Geograph. Gesellschaft in Hamburg, Bd XXIV
144.1	N/A		Alsace-Lorraine in England	rec 1919	La Ligue Patriotique des Alsaciens-Lorrains, London
144.1	N/A		Alte Plane des Alsass in Wiener Archiven	1926	Strassburger Neueste Nachrichten, 12 April
144.1	Arabu, N.		Remarques stratigraphiques sur le champ de fracture de Ribeauville (Haut-Rhin) au nord de la Strengbach	1925	Comptes Rendus des Seances de l'Academie des Sciences, tome 181 (3 Aout)
144.1	Arabu, N.		Sur la Tectonique du champ de fractures de Ribeauville (Haut-Rhin) au nord de la Strengbach	1925	Comptes Rendus des Seances de l'Academie des Sciences, tome 181 (28 Septembre)
144.1	Baulig, Henri		Le Site de Strasbourg	1946	Melanges. I Etudes Alsatiques, Paris
144.1	Burileanu, D.D.		Une Excursion Interuniversitaire en Lorraine	1939	Buletinul S.S.R. de Geographie tom. LVII
144.1	Cayeux, L.		Le Mineral de Fer de Lorraine	1919	Travaux du Comite d'Etudes, Section Geologique, Paris
144.1	N/A		Coal and Iron in War: The Importance of Alsace Lorraine	1917	The Fortnightly Review, November
144.1	Dimnet, Ernest		The Return of Alsace-Lorraine	1917	The Nineteenth Century and After XIX-XX No. 487
144.1	Douffiagues, J.-A.		Les mines de potasse d'Alsace	1927	Revue Politique et Parliementaire
144.1	Duvernoy, Emile		Une Enclave Lorraine en Alsace Liepvre et l'Allemand-Rombach	1912	Extrait des Memoires de l'Academie de Stanislas 1911-12
144.1	N/A		The French Conquest of Lorraine and Alsace	1871	Scribner's
144.1	Gallois, L.	Vidal de la Blache, P.	La France de l'Est	n.d.	Annales de Geographie
144.1	Helmer, Paul		Alsace-Lorraine and the Principle of Nationality	1918	The Nineteenth Century and After XIX-XX No. 492
144.1	Juillard, Etienne		La Population du Bas-Rhin en 1955 et les Perspectives de l'Emploi jusqu'en 1965	rec 1960	Institute of Geography, University of Strasbourg
144.1	Juillard, E.	Schaefer, R.	Heur et Malheur d'un Marais Alsacien le "Bruch" de l'Andlau	1957	Revue d'Alsace, Tome 96
144.1	Juillard, Etienne		Au Centre de Geographie Appliquee de la Faculte des Lettres de Strasbourg	1958	Bulletin de la Faculte des Lettres de Strasbourg
144.1	Karhrstedt, Ulrich		Die germanische Sprachgrenze im antiken Elsass	1930	Nachrichten von der Gesellsch.der Wissen. zu Gottingen
144.1	Klasen, Jurgen		Der Weinbau im mittleren Elsass (mit drei Karten im Anhang und einer Abbildung)	1971	Sonderdruck aus Forschungen zur allgemeinen und regionalen Geographie Festschrift fur Kurt Kayser
144.1	de Launay, L.		Les Richesses Minerales en Alsace-Lorraine	1919	Revue Scientifique 57e annee
144.1	Nonn, Henri		L'Alsace: Une region en pleine mutation	1965	Tendances, No. 37, Octobre
144.1	N/A		The Problem of Alsace-Lorraine	1918	The Unpopular Review April-June
144.1	N/A		The Question of Alsace-Lorraine	rec 1919	The Ligue Patriotique des Alsaciens-Lorrains, London
144.1	Rempp, G.	Lacoste, J.	Nouvelle etude sur la variation diurne de la direction du vent a Strasbourg	1924	Comptes Rendus, Acad. Des Sciences, tome 179, No. 15
144.1	Roux, Eugene	de Retz, Pierre	Mines Domaniales de Potasse d'Alsace Mulhouse	1930
144.1	Stoecklin, Raoul		Elsass-Lothringen: deutsch oder franzosisch?	1917	Art. Institut Orell Fussli, Zurich
144.1	N/A		Strasbourg after the Surrender	1871	Scribner's
144.1	Tricart, Jean		Les Recherches de Geographie Appliquee de l'Institut de Geographie de l'Universite de Strasbourg en A.O.F.	1957	Revue de l'Enseignement Superieur. No. 2
144.1	Tricart, Jean		An Investigation on Training of Technical Cadres (Part III)	Rec 1960	The French Applied Geography Center in Strasbourg
144.1	Tricart, J.		Extrait du Rapport d'Activite de 1956-57	rec 1959	Univer. de Strasbourg, Centre de Geographie Appliquee
144.1	N/A		Vues de Strasbourg & de ses Principaux Monuments	rec 1929
144.1	Werner, L.-G.		Les Etangs du Sundgau	1920	Bulletin de la Societe Industrielle de Mulhouse
144.1	Wohlwill, Adolf		Geschichte des Elsasses	1871
145	N/A		Allier	1925	Librairie Hachette
145	Allix, Andre		La Crise de la houille blanch dans les Alpes francaises	1923	La Geographie
145	Bakker, J.P.		Een Bijdrage tot de Morfologie van een Middelgebergte (de Morvan)	1936	Tijdschrift van het Kon. Nederlansch Aardrijkskundig Genootschap. Deel LIII
145	Bourdeau, J.-M.		Recherches sur l'Eoeene Continental du Massif Vendeen	rec 1949	Bull. Soc. des Sciences Naturelles de l'Ouest de la France
145	Mademoiselle Brepson		Sur la formation des sols dans la region de Saulieu (Morvan)	1923	Comptes Rendus, Acad. des Sceinces, Tome 176, No. 25
145	Bresslau, Harry		Siebenter Jahresbericht der wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft in Strassburg	1914
145	Chaput, Ernest		Observations Geologiques sur la Montagne de Bar (Cote-d'or)	1922	Mem de l'Acad des Sciences Artes et Belles-Lettres Dijon
145	Docteur Chervin		Essai de Geographie medicale de la Normandie	1911	Extrait du volume du Millenaire normand
145	Clouzot, Etienne	Rabot, Charles	Le marais du Bas-Poitou	1904	La Geographie, tome X
145	Collot, L.		Esquisse Geologique de la Cote-d'or	191	Extrait de Dijon et la Cote-d'or en 1911, tome I
145	Conway, M.D.		A Demon-Hunt with St. Hubert in Touraine	1880	Harpers, 41
145	Conway, M.D.		Rabelais at Home	1880	Harpers, 41
145	Couffon, Olivier		Le Devonien en Maine-et-Loire	1925	Bulletin de la Societe d'Etudes Scientifiques d'Angers
145	Cousin, G.		Sur le prolongement, entre Belfort et Thann, des accidents tectoniques de la bordure secondaire situee au sud du massif vosgien	1923	Compte Rendus des Sciences, Séance du 15 Janvier
145	N/A		Creuse	1925	Librairie Hachette
145	Denizot, G.		Nouvelles Notes sur les alluvions des environs d'Angers et sur la Vallee d'Anjou	1928	Bulletin de la Societe d'Etudes Scientifiques d'Angers
145	Glangeaud, Ph.		Les Monts du Forez. I. Notes sur les Monts du Forez. II. Region volcanique carbonifere des environs de Rochechouart (Haute-Vienne)	1910	Paris. Librairie Polytechnique
145	Glangeaud, Ph.		Le bassin hydromineral de Saint-Nectaire (Puy-de-Done); ses dislocations et son cadre volcanique	1924	Comptes Rendus, Academie des Sciences, Tome 178
145	Gorceix, Ch.		Essai morphologique sur le Lac du Bourget et la Region d'Aix-le-Bains	1919
145	Gueneau, Louis	Bouguin, Paul	Le Berry. Historique et Geographique	1950
145	Helbronner, P.		La Description Geometrique Detaillee des Alpes Francaises	1922	Club Alpin Francais
145	N/A		Hunting Adventures in the Forests of Le Morvan	1852	Harpers New Monthly Magazine
145	N/A		Jura, Burgandy	n.d.	Paris, Lyons, and Mediterranean Railway
145	Lacoste, J.		Seismes Observes au centre de la France en 1925	1925	Comptes Rendus des Seances de l'Academie des Sciences t. 182, No. 21
145	Lacouture, Marc		L'Activite Agricole dans les Hauts Bassins de la Besbre et du Sichon	rec 1964	Revue d'Auvergne, tome 77
145	Lapayre, E.		La Vie Pastorale dans le Massif du Forez	1926	Annales de Geographie Tome XXXV
145	N/A		Ligue Maritime Francaise. Le Bourbonnais Carrefour de Canaux	1919
145	Martel, E.-A.		Le Jura souterrain et l'oeuvre de E. Fournier	1924	La Geographie, No. 5
145	Mercier, R.		Etude Climatologique de la Touraine	1904
145	Meunier, Stanislas		Sur les Causes de la Disparition des Anciens Glaciers des Vosges	1901	Comptes Rendus du Congres des Societes Savantes
145	Meyer, Lucien		Le Coude du Rahin	1920	Bulletin de la Societe Belfortaine d'Emulation, No. 36
145	Onde, H.		Les Crues de l'Allier	1923	Revue de Geographie Alpine, vol. XI fasc. II
145	Passerat, Charles		Les Plaines du Poitou. These pour le Doctorat es Lettres	1909	Extrait de la Revue de Geographie annuelle, tome III
145	Peola, Paolo		I Mattoni di Glozel e Quelli di Castelceriolo (Alessandria)	1929	Atti della Societa Ligustica di Scienze e Lettere di Genova, vol. VIII, Fasc. IV
145	Papy, Louis		Il de Re	1923	Annales de Geographie
145	Peixotto, Ernest C.		Cordes	1901	Scribners
145	Perpillou, A.		La Region Parisienne	1945	Depot Legal 4e trimestre - Edition No. 172
145	Quilgars, H.		Les Origines anthropologiques de la population du pays de Gueramde (Loire-Inferieure)	1912	Travaux Scientifiques de l'Universite de Rennes, Tome XI, 1er partie
145	Sanson, J.		Les Variations de la Pluviosite en Seine-et-Oise	1944	La Meteorologie
145	Schnaebele, E.		Sur l'origine tectonique des vallees du versant Est des Vosges	1923	Comptes Rendus des Seances de l'Acad. des Sciences #16
145	Tourlonias, J.-P./Boussat, J.-N.	Touzain, J.	Les Industries Vivaces d'un Pays Exsangue: la vallee moyenne de la Dore	1975	Extrait de la Revue d'Auvergne Tome 89, No. 1
145	Vasseur, J.		Le Port de Gennevilliers	1950	Revue de la Porte Oceane. 6 annee, Num. 63
145	Viret, M.		Sur la faune de Bongeurs de Saint-Gerand-le-Puy	1925	Comptes Rendus, Academie des Sciences, t. 1818, No. 10
145	Vogt, Henri		Quelques Aspects de la Geomorphologie des Vosges Orientales	rec 1973
145	Vuillemin, Charles	Brichaux, Louis	Le Port de Nantes et la Loire Maritime/Le Port de Saint-Nazaire et les Establissements de la Basse-Loire	1921	Association Industrielle, Commerciale et Agricole de l'Ouest
145	Welsch, Jules		Analogie des Passages du Gois et du Chapus sur le Littoral du Centre- Ouest de la France	1920	Annales de Geographie, XXIX
145	Welsch, Jules		L'Argile a Scrobiculaires des Marais Maritimes du Centre-Ouest de la France	1920	Bulletin de la Societe Geologique et France
145	Welsch, Jules		Le Comblement du Havre de Baisse	1917	Annales de Geographie tome XXVI
145	Welsch, Jules		Esquisse Geologique des Regions Naturelles du Departement de la Sarthe	1924	Le Mans
145	Welsch, Jules		Geologie et Geographie physique des environs de Poitiers	1925
145	Welsch, Jules		Historique de la Faculte des Sciences de Poitiers (1854-1922)	1922
145	Welsch, Jules		Les Lignites de Littoral et les Forets Submergees de l'Ouest de la France	1917	L'Anthropologie, t. XXVIII
145	Welsch, Jules		Le Marais Poitevin	1916	Annales de Geographie tome XXV
145	Welsch, Jules		La Mare-a-la Besse et le Bassin de la Pallice	1917	Annales de Geographie tome XXVI
145	Welsch, Jules		Modification recente de la Cote du Poitou	1919	Annales de Geographie tome XXVIII
145	Welsch, Jules		Les Regions Naturelles du Poitou dans les Departements des Deux- Sevres et de la Vienne	1925
145	Welsch, Jules		Les Ressources de la Zone de Balancement des Marees dans le Centre- Ouest de la France	1917	Annales de Geographie tome XXVI
145	Welsch, Jules		Revisions des Feuilles de Poitiers, Confolens, Aigurande, Gueret et Limoges, au 80.000e	1926	Bulletin de la Carte Geologique de Grance, Tome XXX
145	Whiting, Richard		The Chateaux of Touraine. Second Paper: Loches and Langlais. Third Paper: Blois -Ambois - Cheverny	n.d.	The Century Magazine
145	Whiting, Richard		The Chateaux of Touraine. Fourth Paper: Chambord, Chaumont, Azay- le-Rideau	n.d.	The Century Magazine
146	Allix, Andre		Les Avalanches de 1922-1923 en Dauphine	1923	Revue de Geographie Alpine, vol. XI fasc. II
146	Allix, Andre		Nivation et sols polygonaux dans les Alpes francaises	1923	La Geographie
146	Allix, Andre		Note sur la valeur demographique du "Feu" dans l'ancien Dauphine	1923	Revue de Geographie Alpine, vol. XI fasc. III
146	Allix, Andre		Le probleme de deboisement en Oisans	1920	Proces-Verbaux Mensuels de la Societe Scientifique du Dauphine, 5e annee No. 7
146	Allix, Andre		La Route de la Berarde	1922	Revue de Geographie Alpine, tome X
146	Allix, Andre		Le Trafic en Dauphine a la fin du Moyen Age	1923	Revue de Geographie Alpine, vol. XI Fasc. II
146	Almagia, Roberto		La Carta del Territorio di Avignone nella "Galleria Geografica" del Vaticano	1953	Archivo della Societa romana di Storia Patria, LXXVI
146	N/A		Ambassade de France. The Largest Earth-Moving Project in Europe	1969
146	Antonielli, Ugo		La Grande Mistificazione: Glozel	1928	Emporium vol. LXVI No. 399
146	Arbos, Ph.		Le Cadre Geographique de Clermont-Ferrand	1925	Revue de Geographie Alpine, vol. XIII (2 Copies)
146	Arbos, Ph.		L'evolution economique des Baronnies	1917	La Geographie, T. XXXI
146	Arbos, Ph.		La Legende du Devolly	1919	Recueil des Travaux de l'Institut Geog. Alpine t. VII F. 2
146	Arbos, Ph.		Le Massif du Cezalier	1926	Revue de Geographie Alpine, vol. XIV, Fasc. III
146	Arbos, Philippe		Le Nomadisme dans les Hautes Vallees Savoyardes	1913	La Montagne, Club Alpin Francais
146	Aubert, M.		Programme General et Programme d'Execution immediate	1935	Compagnie Nationale du Rhode
146	N/A		Auvergne. Cevennes	n.d.	Atlas P.L.M. Railways of France
146	N/A		Aveyron	1925	Librairie Hachette
146	Barry, J.P.		Essai de Cartographie Parcellaire de la Commune de Boissieres (Gard)	1952
146	Barry, J.P.		Les variations de l'equilibre agro-sylvo-pastoral de la garrigue mediterraneenne	rec 1958	Trav. du Lab. d'Ecologie et Protection de la Nature du Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle
146	Baulig, H.		La Crau et la Glaciation Wurmienne	1927	Annales de Geographie, tome XXXVI
146	Benevent, E.		Le mistral sur la cote de Nice.	1923	Comptes Rendus, tome 176 no. 10
146	Benjamin, S.C.W.		Rambles in the South of France	1879	Harpers New Monthly Magazine, vol. LVIII, No. 344
146	Berge, Francois		Le Bohemiens-Caraques et leur Terre Sainte de Camargue	1922	Revue de l'Histoire des Religions, tome LXXXV No. 1-2
146	Bertrand, Leon	Lanquine, Antonin	Extension des "dulicatures provencales" sous la nappe du Cheiron (Alpes-Maritimes), a l'ouest de la vallee du Var	1923	Comptes Rendus, tome 176 No. 6
146	Bertrand, Leon		Du role des avant-plis provencaux dans la tectonique des Alpes- Maritimes	1923	Comptes Rendus, tome 176 No. 19
146	Besnard, Charles-Henri		Le Pays Basque Francais	1921	Les Visites d'Art, Paris
146	N/A		Biarritz	1884	Harpers New Monthly Magazine, vol. LXIX
146	de Bissy, Commandant		Le Col de Saint-Michel - vrai passage des Romains a travers la Montagne d'Aiguebelette	1921
146	Blanchard, Raoul		La Morphologie des Pyrenees Francaises	1914	Extrait des Annales de Geographie, tome XXIII
146	Blache, Jules		Etudes morphologiques en Sasvoie	1933	Revue de Geographie Alpine, vol. XXI Fasc. III
146	Boissier, Raoul		Les Nappes d'Eau Souterraine de l'Arve	1920	Extrait des Memoires de la Societe de Physique et Histoire naturelle de Geneve vol. 39, fasc. 3
146	Bozon, Pierre		Contribution a l'Etude des Formes Volcaniques de l'Ardeche	rec 1964	Revue de Geographie Alpine
146	Briet, Lucien		Le Defile de l'Entremon	1906
146	N/A		Brive et le Bas-Limousin	rec 1917	Guide Touriste
146	Buffault, Pierre		Le Bois et Forets du Pericord	1909	Bulletin de la Societe de Geographie de Bordeaux
146	Buffault, Pierre		La Double du Perigord. Etude historique et economique	1920	Bulletin de la Societe de Geographie
146	Buffault, Pierre		La Foret de Laroque-des-Alberes	1906	Bulletin de la Societe de Geographie Commerciale
146	N/A		Cantal	1925	Librairie Hachette
146	N/A		Cartes des lieux dits de la Commune de Boissieres (1577 1610 1682)	rec 1952
146	Chaix, Emile		Pond des Oulles. Phenomene d'erosion par les eaux courantes	1903	La Geogr. Bull. de la Societe de Geographie v. VIII no. 6
146	N/A		Chambery	rec 1948	Le Syndicat d'Initiative de la Savoie
146	Chaput, E.		Recherches sur l'Evolution des Terrasses de l'Aquitaine	1927	Extrait du Bulletin de la Societe d'Histoire Naturelle de Toulouse tome LVI, 1er Trimestre
146	Cholley, A.		Evolution du relief karstique du Parmelan (Prealpes de Savoie)	1923	Comptes Rendus, Academie des Sciences t. 177 No. 4
146	Cobb, Collier		The Landes and Dunes of Gascony	1910	Elisha Mitchell Scientific Society, vol. XXVI
146	Cointat, Michel		La degradation des forets dans le Departement du Gard	1954	Revue forestiere francaise No. 2
146	Conti, C.		La citta di Deire e I due laghi di Strabo.	1921	Rendiconti della R. Acad. Lincei, serie 5 v. XXIX F. 11-12
146	Conway, M.D.		The Seven Sleepers' Paradise beside the Loire	1880	Harpers New Monthly Magazine, 41
146	Dr. Coronat		Le Climat des Hautes-Alpes	rec 1931
146	Dr. Coronat		Le Climat de Gap (Hautes-Alpes)	1931	La Pratique Medicale Francaise 12e Annee Nr. 8
146	N/A		Correze	1925	Librairie Hachette
146	Cotte, Henri		Cent ans de vie industrielle a Genoble	1967	Cahiers de l'Alpe, No. 32
146	Davis, William M.		A Day in the Cevennes	rec 1932	Appalachia, vol. XI, No. 2
146	Debrand, F.	Bidault, G.	Une Ascension du Pic du Midi de Bigorre	1923	Mem de l'Acad des Sciences Arts et Belles Letteres Dijon
146	Deffontaines, Pierre		Montauban. Etude de Geographie Urbaine	1929	Annales de Geographie
146	Deffontaines, Pierre		Le "Pays au bois" de Belves. Etude de Geographieque Humaine	1930	Annales de Geographie 39 annee, No. 218
146	Delattre, Pierre		La Chute de donzere-Mondragon sur le Rhone	1952	Mem de la Soc des Ingenieurs Civils de France 105 ann.
146	Denizot, G.		Terrasses Alluviales du Bassin de la Garonne. En amont de Toulouse	1922	Bulletin de la Section de Geographie
146	Denizot, G.		Sur la peneplaie superieure du bassin de Paris et sur les aplanissements primordiaux de la peripherie	1921	Comptes Rendus, tome 173, No. 21
146	Denizot, G.		Les dernieres variations du niveau marin sur les cotes de la Basse- Provence	1922	Comptes Rendus, tome 175, No. 1
146	Deperet, Charles		Les glaciations des vallees pyreneennes francaises et leurs relations avec les terrasses fluviales	1923	Comptes Rendus, Academie des Sciences, Tome 176, No. 22
146	Eggleston, Edward		Out-of-the-Ways in High Savoy	1890	The Century Magazine, vol. XL
146	Enjalbert, H.		Observations Morphologiques sur les Landes de Gascogne	1950	Revue Geograph. des Pyrenees et du Sud-Ouest, t. XXI
146	Estienne, P.		Les Populations de la Combraille	1955	Revue de Geographie Alpine, tome XLIII, Fasc. IV
146	Eydoux, D.	Maury, L.	Les Glaciers Orientaux du Pic Long	1907	Extrait de La Geographie, N° du 15 Juillet
146	Eylert		Le Caugno de los Goffios	1910	La Nature, 38e Annee, Nr. 1916
146	Faucher, D.		Polyculture Ancienne et Assolement Biennal dans la France Meridionale	1934	Revue Geographique des Pyrenees et du Sud-Ouest, T. V.
146	Faucher, D.		Toulouse et sa Region	1928	Bull. Officiel de la Region Economique de Toulouse et des Pyrenees, Nr. 11
146	Fontana, Attilio		L'Emigrazione Agricola Italiana nel Sud-Ouest della Francia	1925	Rassegna Italiana, Anno VIII, Vol. XV
146	Freeston, Charles L.		The Pyrenees Route	n.d.	Scribners
146	Gachon, Louis		Geographie de la Fougere en Basse-Auvergne et Particulierement sur les Massifs Cristallins de l'Est	1949	Revie d'Auvergne, Cahier No. 1-2
146	Gachon, Lucien		La Maison Rurale dans le Massif du Livradois	1926	Clermont-Ferrand
146	Gachon, Lucien		Le Bassin de Saint- Dier d'Auvergne	1926	Revue de Geographie Alpine, Tome XIV, Fasc. II
146	Garcon, Pierre		Le Cours du Giffre et ses vallees	1916	Extrait de "La Montagne" de Decembre 1915
146	Geniaux, Charles		Un Departement en Peril - La Depopulation des Basses-Alpes	1923	La Revue de Paris, 30e Annee, No. 18
146	George, Pierre		Essai de Synthese de l'Histoire Morphologique des Pays du Bas-Rhone et du Bas-Languedoc au Pliocene et au Quaternaire	1943	Revue de Geographie Regionale, vol. XIX
146	George, Pierre		A Propos des surfaces d'Aplanissement du Bas-Languedoc	rec 1946	Bulletin de la Societe Languedocienne de G.
146	George, Pierre		Sur la Date des Surfaces d'Aplanissement du Bas-Languedoc	1945
146	Germain, Louis		L'Etang de Berre	1917	Annales de Geographie, Tome XXVI
146	Gibbons, Herbert Adams		Marseilles, the Bridgehead of the Levant	1919	Harpers Monthly Magazine
146	Gignoux, Maurice	Moret, Leon	Un Itineraire Geologique a travers les Alpes Francaises de Voreppe a Grenoble et en Maurienne	1930	Librairie Dardel Chambery
146	Gignoux, Maurice		La Tectonique des Terrains Saliferes. Son Role dans les Alpes Francaises	1930	Livre Jubilaire, Centennaire de la Societe Geologique de France
146	Glabeke, Fernand		La Bassee Durance: Un Nouveau Mode d'Exploitation des Centrales Hydrauliques	after 1966
146	Glabeke, Fernand		La Durance: 6,5 Millards de Kilowattheures par An	1966	Revue de l'Electricite 39e Annee, No. 214
146	Godin, Henri		La Grotte du Hountaou a Montespan (Haute-Garonne)	1923	Bull de la Soc d'Etudes Scientifiques d'Angers LIII annee
146	Gorczynski, Ladislas		Calendrier Solaire de la Cote d'Azur	1933	Memoire V, Supplement au "Riviera Scientifique"
146	Gorczynski, Ladislas		La Duree d'Insolation et la Nebulosite de Nice et du Littoral Mediterraneen	1935	Annales de l'Office Meteorologique de la Ville de Nice - Tome III
146	Gorzuchowski, Stanislaw		Zarys stosunkow antropogeograficznych w delcie Rodanu	1933	Przeglad Geograficzny, tome XIII
146	N/A		Les Grandes Excursions de la Societe Linneenne, II En Oisans; le plateau d'en-Paris et ses Abords	1935	Annales de la Societe Linneenne de Lyon, Tome 79 pp. 1-22
146	N/A		Le Grand Canon du Verdon	1928	La Revue du Touring Club de France 38e Annee, No. 399
146	Gregory, Eliot		An Untrodden Road	1910	Scribners
146	Grivot, Francoise		Les Vins de Bourgogne	rec 1953
146	Guebhard, Adrien		Carte Geologique de la Commune d'Escragnolles (Alpes Maritimes)	1901	Annales de la Societe des Lettres, Sciences et Arts des Alpes- Maritimes Tome XVII
146	Guebhard, Adrien		Carte Geologique Detaillee d'un Portion Accidentee de la Commune de Vence	1906	Bulletin de la Societe Geologique de France, tome VI
146	Guebhard, Adrien		Carte Structurale des Environs de Castellane (Basses-Alpes)	1915	Bulletin de la Societe Geologique de France, tome XIV
146	Guebhard, A.		Notes de Geologie Varoise	1900	Bulletin de la Societe d'Etudes Scientifiques et Archeologiques de la ville de Draguignan, T. XXIII
146	Harle, Edouard		La Fixation des Dunes de Gascogne	1914	Bulletin de la Section de Geographie
146	Harle, Edouard		Quelques Notes sur le General de Mansouty	1920	Bulletin Pyreneen No. 154
146	Harle, Edouard		Une Tournee de l'Ingenieur en Chef Le Boullenger dans les Dunes de son Service entre Capreton et Cazaux	1914	Actes de l'Academie des SciencesBordeaux
146	Harle, Edouard		Les Primiers Travaux de Construction de l'Observatoire du Sommet du Pic du Midi	1919	Universite de Toulouse Bulletin de l'Oberservatoire du Pic du Midi Partie Historique
146	Harle, Edouard	Harle, Jacques	Les dunes maritimes de la cote de Gascogne	n.d.
146	Harle, Edouard	Harle, Jacques	Les dunes continentales des landes de Gascogne	1916	Comptes Rendus, t. 163, p. 515 séance du 6 novembre
146	N/A		Haute Loire	1925	Librairie Hachette
146	Henry-Julien		Carnac et ses Alentours	1878
146	Hinsdale, Guy		The Cure at Vichy in the Seventeenth Century	1917	New York Medical Journal for December 15th
146	Huard, Frances Wilson		A Marseilles Bouillabaisse	1912	Scribners
146	N/A		Stations Hydrometriques Francaises. Nomenclature et Caracteristiques. Region des Alpes	1950
146	de Joly, R.		Explorations souterraines sur le Causse Mejean Campagne 1932	1933	Bull. du Club Cevenol, Revue Trimestrielle Illustree T. VI
146	Juillard, E.		La Cote des Maures: Son Evolution Economiques et Sociale depuis cent ans	1957	Revue de Geographie Alpine, Tome XLV Fasc. II
146	Kilian, W.	Sayn, G.	Sur le bord externe des chaines subalpines a l'est de Valence (Drome) et sur la breche des Pialoux	1925	Comptes Rendus, Academie des Sciences, Tome 180, No. 1
146	Kilian, W.		Sur la tectonique des chainons les plus externes des Alpes, entre Chabrieres et Moustiers - Sainte-Marie (Basses-Alpes) et sur les facies des terrains qui les constituent	1924	Comptes Rendus, Academie des Sciences, tome 178, No. 19
146	Kuhnholtz-Lordat, G.		Evolution des Pacages en Costiere Nimoise et sa Cartographie	1949	Annales Agronomiques, livraison du No. 5
146	Kuhnholtz-Lordat, G.		La Vegetation de la Garrigue	1957	Soc. d'Horticulture et d'Histoire Naturelle de l'Herault
146	Lacroix, A.		Un Manuscrit inedit de Dolomieu sur la Mineralogie du Dauphine	19190
146	Lanquine, Antonin		Sur l'allure et les dislocations de la nappe su Cheiron au sud du haut Esteron, jusqu'a la haute du Loup (Alpes-Maritimes)	1922	Comptes Rendus des Seances de l'Academie des Sciences tome 174, No. 15
146	Laurent, L.		Les Forets de Provence, il y a deux siecles	1925
146	Laurent, L.		Une Promenade Botanique a l'Ile de Riou	1925	Academie de Marseille, Séance Publique du 11 Juin
146	Laurent, L.		Region de Marseille (Nord-Est) (Notice explicative de la Carte)	1923	Carte Botanique (2 copies)
146	de Lavis-Trafford M.A.		Le Chemin Carolingien dit par les Chroniqueurs "Par le Mont-Cenis"	1964	Bulletin de la Societe d'Histoire et d'Archeologie, Tome XV
146	de Lavis-Trafford M.A.		Etudes sur les Voies Transalpines dans la Region du Mont'Cenis	1960	Bulletin Philologique et Historique, vol. 1
146	Leotard, Jacques		Notice Sur Marseille	1920	L'Indicateur Marseillais 14me Annee
146	Lliboutry, Louis		Une Theorie du Frottement du Glacier sur son Lit	1959	Extrait des Annales de Geographie, tome 15
146	Lliboutry, L.		La Dynamique de la Mer de Glace et la Vague de 1891-1895 d'apres les mesures de Joseph Vallot	1958	Symposium Chamonix, 16-24 Sept.
146	Lliboutry, L.		Etude Preliminaire du Glacier de Saint-Sorlin (Alpes Francaises)	1958	Symposium Chamonix, 16-24 Sept.
146	Llubera, Miquel Gonzalez		Les Altes Valls de l'Ariege	1924
146	N/A		Lot	1925	Librairie Hachette
146	Lotze, Franz		Uber Vergenzwechsel, mit Beispielen aus den westlichen Pyremaen	1931	Nachrichten von der Gesellsch.der Wissen. zu Gottingen
146	Loveland, J.D.E.		The Riviera in Roman Times, II The Tower of Augustus at La Turbie	1909
146	N/A		Lozere	1925	Librairie Hachette
146	Marcelin, Paul		Sur la cartographie pedologique de la Costiere et son harmonisation avec la cartographie parcellaire de la vegetation	rec 1951
146	Marres, Paul		Un Peril Languedocien: La Dentalite	1945	Annales, Societe Languedocien de Geographie, vol. 14
146	N/A		Marseille, First Port of France. A Center of Shipping, Industry, Agriculture and Tourism	1961	France Actuelle vol. X No. 17 Oct. 1
146	N/A		Marseilles, City of. For Tourists in Marseilles and Provence	rec 1950	Tourist Office Syndicat d'Initiative
146	Martel, E.-A.		L'Aven Armand	1927
146	Martel, E.-A.		Cavernes de Tarascon-Sur-Ariege	1908	Spelunca Bull et Mem de la Soc de Speleologie, t. VII #54
146	Martel, E.-A.		Circulation des Eaux Souterraines	1902	Comptes Rendus de l'Association Francaise pour l'Avancement des Sciences
146	Martel, E.-A.		La Clue de Daluis (Alpes-Maritimes)	1908	La Nature, 36e Annee, Nr. 1853
146	Martel, E.-A.		La Creux du Soucy (Cote-d'Or)	1905	Comptes Rendus de l'Association Francaise pour l'Avancement des Sciences
146	Martel, E.-A.		Debit et Fonctionnement de la Fontaine de Vaucluse	1909	La Nature, 37e Annee, No. 1867
146	Martel, E.-A.		L'Enfouissement des Eaux Souterraines; - Le reboisement obligatoire - L'Exploration Hydrologique Souterraine des Pyrenees	1904
146	Martel, E.-A.		Etude Complementaire sur la Source de Fontaine-l'Eveque (VAR) en 1906	1906	Ministere de l'Agriculture, Fasc. 34
146	Martel, E.-A.		Etude sur la Source de Fontaine-l'Eveque (VAR)	1905	Ministere de l'Agriculture, Fasc. 33
146	Martel, E.-A.		La France Inconnue (le grand canon du Verdon)	1906	La Nature, 34e Annee No. 1712
146	Martel, E.-A.		Le Couffre de Proumeyssac (Dordogne)	1908	La Nature, 36e Annee, Nr. 1830
146	Martel, E.-A.		L'Oucane de Chabrieres	1906	La Montagne
146	Martel, E.-A.		Padirac et les Gorges du Tarn	1905	Tour de France, Nos. 2 et 5
146	Martel, E.-A.		Padirac. Historique et Description Summaire	1925	Libraire Vertuel (2 Copies)
146	Martel, E.-A.		La "Perte" et le Canon du Rhone	1914	La Geographie T. XXIX No. 3
146	Martel, E.-A.		La Perte et le Canon du Rhone (1910 et 1911)	1914	Le Tour du Monde, T. XX
146	Martel, E.-A.		Les Problemes de l'Eau Potable: Les Courbes d'Equilibre des Clues de Provence	1907
146	Martel, E.-A.		Le Profil en Long du Grand Canon du Verdon	1908	Annales de Geographie, Tome XVII
146	Martel, E.-A.		Les Pyramides de Vallauria (Hautes-Alpes)	1908	La Nature, 36e Annee, No. 1807
146	Martel, E.-A.		La Question de la Perte, du Canon et des Barrages du Rhone	1912	La Montagne
146	Martel, E.-A.		Rapport sur l'Exploration souterraine Hydrologique des Pyrenees en 1908	1910	Ministere de l'Agriculture
146	Martel, E.-A.		Rapport sur les Eaux Soutterraines des Alpines (Bouches-du-Rhone)	1907	Ministere de l'Agriculture Annales, Fasc. 36
146	Martel, E.-A.		Rapport sur un Projet d'Utilisation de la Source sous-marine de Port- Miou	1907	Ministere de l'Agriculture
146	Martins, Ch.		Le Mont-Ventoux en Provence	rec 1922	Revue des Deux Mondes. Tome XLIV
146	de Martonne, E.		Le Vent d'Autan et ses Rapports avec le Marin	1910	Comptes Rendus de l'Assoc. francaise pour l'Avancement des Sciences. Congres de Toulouse
146	Mestre, Leon		Terres Incultes Exploitations Abandonnees	1946	Bulletin de la Societe Centrale d'Agriculture de l'Aude
146	N/A		Monaco, Principaute de	rec 1957
146	Mosny, E.	Martel, E.-A.	Les Eaux d'alimentation de Toulon et le Barrage-reservoir de Dardenne	1912	Revue d'Hygiene et de Police Sanitaire, Tome XXXIV
146	Mouret, Georges		Sur le bassin houiller de la Haute-Dordogne	1926	Comptes Rendus, Academie des Sciences, t. 182 No. 9
146	Nangeroni, G.		La catastrofe del Ghiaccialo di Tour	1950	Rivista di Scienze Naturali, "Natura" vol. XLI, Milano
146	Negre, E.		"En" et "Na" Honorifiques au Debut des Noms de lieux du Sud-Ouest	1953-54	Bulletin Philologique et Historique
146	Negre, E.		Les nomes de lieux du Tarn	1954	Extrait de l'Agriculture Tarnaise
146	Negre, E.		Rectification Concernant l'Atlas Linguistique de France: Valderies (Tarn)	1956	Revue des Langues Romanes, Tome LXXII, No. 1956
146	Nussbaum, Fritz		Morphologische Studien in den ostlichen Pyrenaen	1930	Zetschr. der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunce zu Berlin Nr. 5/6
146	Nussbaum, Fritz		Die Seen der Pyrenaen	1934
146	Nussbaum, Fritz		Sur les surfaces d'aplanissement d'age tertiare dans les Pyrenees Orientales et leurs transformations pendant l'epogue quaternaire	1931	Comptes Rendus du Congres Internationale de Geographie Paris Tome II Travaux de la Section II (2 Copies)
146	Nussbaum, Fritz		Ueber Talbildung in den ostlichen Pyrenaen	1934	Jahresbericht der Geographischen Gesellschaft Bern
146	Papy, Louis		Brouage et ses Marais	1935	Revue Geographique des Pyrenees et du Sud-Ouest T. VI
146	Papy, Louis		La Chalosse	rec 1934
146	Papy, Louis		Les Marais Salants de l'Ouest: Etude de Geographie Humaine	1931	Revue Geographique des Pyrenees et du Sud-Ouest T. II
146	N/A		De Paris a Rome par le Tunnel du Mont-Cenis. Avant de construire un tunnel routier	rec 1953	Le Conseil General de la Savoie
146	Parrot, Armand		Histoire de la Ville de Nice	1860
146	Peckham, Ethel Anson S.		Farming for Bouquets on the Cote d'Azur	1928	Journal of the NY Botanical Garden, vol. XX, No. 342
146	Peixotto, Ernest C.		Carcassonne	1901	Scribners
146	Peixotto, Ernest C.		A Forgotten Pilgrimage	1901	Scribner's
146	Pennell, Elizabeth Robins		The Cathedral of Sainte Cecile, at Albi	n.d.	The Century Magazine
146	Perret, Robert		Quelques Problemes Morphologiques du Faucigny	1944	Girard et Barrere
146	Preston, Harriet W.		A Provencal Pilgrimage - I and II	1890	The Century Magazine, July and August
146	N/A		Puy-de-Dome	1925	Librairie Hachette
146	N/A		The Pyrenees	1847	Blackwood's Edinburgh Magazine, 62
146	N/A		The "Route des Pyrenees"	rec 1950	Paris-Orleans and Midi Railways of France, London
146	Rabot, Charles		La Vie Pastorale dans la Savoie Septentrionale	1913	La Geographie, tome XXVII
146	Raybaud, Laurent		La Lutte contre le deboisement en Provence	1921	Societe Scientifique Flammarion
146	Rewienska, Wanda		Quelques Remarques sur la Physionomie de la Ville de Toulouse	1937	Revue Geographique des Pyrenees et du Sud-Ouest, Tome VIII
146	N/A		The Riviera. From Marseilles to Ventimiglia	n.d.	Atlas P.L.M. Railways of France
146	Robert-Muller, C.	Allix, Andre	Un type d'emigration alpine les Colporteurs de l'Oisans	1923	Revue de Geographie Alpine, vol. XI
146	Roblin, Michel		L'Habitat Rural dans la Vallee de la Garonne de Boussens a Grenade	1937	Revue Geographique des Pyrenees et du Sud-Ouest, t. VIII, Fasc. I
146	N/A		Roquefort is a Noble Cheese (In its Traditions and Taste)	1962	France Actuelle vol. XI No. 4 Feb. 15
146	Royer	Mouret, G.	Sur l'orientation des cristaux d'iodure d'ammonium par la muscovite/Sur la structure de la region granitique de Millevache	1924	Comptes Rendus, Academie des Sciences tome 179, No. 26
146	Rozet, Georges		Through the Pyrenees: A Motor-Coach Diary	1921
146	N/A		Savoy, Dauphiny. The French Alps	n.d.	Atlas P.L.M. Railways of France
146	Schuchardt, H.		Das Baskische und die Sprachwissenschaft	1925	Akad der Wissenschaften in Wien, Sitzungs. 202 Band 4
146	Sermet, Jean		Le Probleme de la Limite Geographique Occidentale des Pyrenees	1958	Memoires de l'Academie des Sciences, tome IX
146	Shaw, Earl B.		Land Use in the Upper Ardeche River Valley of France	1935	Economic Geography, vol. 11
146	Slater, George		Studies on the Rhone Glacier, 1927	1930	Proceedings of the Royal Society Series B, v. 106 no. B743
146	Stuart-Menteath		Sur les pointements granitises de la lisiere des Pyrenees	1921	Comptes Rendus Academie des Sciences t. 173 No. 11
146	Taillefer, Francois		Etudes sur les Paysages Ruraux du Sud-Ouest	1950	Revue Geograph des Pyrenees et du Sud-Ouest t. XXI
146	Demay, A.		Sur la granulitisation des ecrasements et la genese des gneiss granulitiques du massif du Pilat, pres Saint-Etienne	1936	Comptes Rendus, Academie des Sciences tome 182 No. 12
146	Tillion, Antoine		Le Puy de Dome: Ses Ruines Callo-Romaines et son Observatoire	1876	Clermont-Ferrand
146	Tricart, J.		Les aspects morphodynamiques de la catastrophe de Frejus (decembre 1959) et leurs consequences pour la remise en etat de la vallee	1960	Revue de Geomorphologie Dynamique
146	Tricart, J.		Mecanismes normaux et phenomenes catastrophiques dans l'evolution des versants du bassin du Guil (Htes-Alpes, France)	1962
146	Vallaux, Camille		Le Devoluy: le Pays et ses Habitants	1920	La Geographie, Fevrier Tome XXXIII (2 Copies)
146	N/A		Valley of the Rhone	n.d.	Atlas P.L.M. Railways of France
146	Mrs. Schuyler van Rensselaer		The Churches of Auvergne	1899	The Century Magazine
146	N/A		La Vaunage (Boissieres) Photographies	rec 1952
146	Vogt, T.		Stratigraphie Dynamique et Paleoclimats Quaternaires dans la Region de Rians (Basse Provence Interieure)	1972	Bulletin du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle de Marseille, tome XXXII
146	Weigend, Guido G.		Les Liaisons Aeriennes de Bordeaux	1954	Les Cahiers d'Outre-Mer, Tome VII
146	Welsch, Jules		Les dunes primaires de Gascogne; explication de leur formation	rec 1928	Geographie Physique
146	Welsch, Jules		Saintonge, Angoumois, Medoc	1913	Bull de la Carte Geologique de France No. 133, Tome XXII 1912- No. 136, tome XXIII
146	Welsch, Jules		Les vallees pliocenes avec lignite de Bidart, Cenitz et Chabiague (Basses-Pyrenees)	1915	Bulletin de la Societe Geologique de France, Tome XV
146	Zaborski, Bogdan		Wyzyny Krasowe Francuskiego Masywu Centralnego Causse Mejean et Causse Noir	1930
146	Zingarelli, N.		Madonnna Laura	1927	Emporium vol. LXV No. 387
147	Agafonoff	Malichef	Quelques Considerations sur les Limons Inferieurs (loess anciens) des Environs de Paris	1925	Comptes Rendus, Academie des Sciences, T. 181, No. 8
147	N/A		American University Union in Europe (Continental Division) Its Organization and Activities	n.d.
147	N/A		Les Arenex de Paris	rec 1871
147	Briet, Lucien		Les Pyrenees et la Speleologie	1907	Bulletin Pyreneen No. 61
147	Cayeux, L.		Existence de Diatomees dans les Meulieres des Environs de Paris	1925	Comptes Rendus des Seances de l'Academie des Sciences, Tome 180
147	Cone, Ada		The Woman's Paris	1898	Scribner's Magazine, Vol. XXIV
147	Cortissoz, Royal		In Foreign Streets	1906	Scribner's Magazine
147	N/A		Les Curiosites de l'Exposition Universelle	1867
147	Elmendorf, Dwight Lathrop		A Camera at the Fair	1900	Scribner's Magazine, vol. XXVIII
147	Gallois, L.		Paris et ses Environs	rec 1923	Societe des Etudes Locales dans l'Enseignement Public
147	Gregory, Eliot		The Poetic Cabarets of Paris	1900	Scribner's Magazine, vol. XXVII
147	Gudger, E.W.		Two Fishing Cats that Made History	1944	Natural History, vol. LIII, No. 9
147	N/A		Guide Officiel de l'Exposition Universelle de 1867	1867
147	Huard, Frances Wilson		The Ile St. Louis	1909	Scribner's Magazine, vol. XLV
147	Huard, Frances Wilson		Parisian Wedding Parties	1909	Scribner's Magazine, vol. XLVI
147	N/A		In and About Paris	1872	Scribner's Monthly, vol. IV
147	Jones, Beatrix		Le Notre and His Gardens	1905	Scribner's
147	Korzybski, Stanislas		Le Peuplement des grandes Agglomerations Urbaines. Londres et Paris aux XIX et XX Siecles	1952	Population, 7e annee
147	Lemoine, Paul		Les Tremblements de Terre du Bassin de Paris	1911	Bulletin de la Societe Geologique de France, T. XI
147	de Martonne, E.		L'Institut de Geographie de l'Universite de Paris	1929	Annales de l'Universite de Paris, No. 1
147	Moffett, Cleveland		The Paris Bourse	1904	The Century Magazine, vol. LXVII
147	Moses, Robert		What Happened to Haussmann	1942	The Architectural Forum, July
147	N/A		Notice des Peintures, Sculpteures et Dessins de l'Ecole Moderne expose dans les Galeries Musee Nationale du Luxembourg	1874
147	Obolensky, S.		Jaugeages de la Seine a Paris pendant la Crue de Janvier 1955	1955	Memoires et Travaux de la S.H.F., La Houilloe Blanche
147	N/A		Paris. U.S. Navy Ports of the World	1920	Bureau of Navigation, Washington
147	Peixotto, Ernest C.		Down the Seine in a Motor-Boat	1907	Scribner's Magazine, Vol. XLI, March
147	Peixotto, Ernest C.		Some Picturesque Sides of the Exposition	1900	Scribner's Magazine, Vol. XXVII, May
147	N/A		Petit Guide de l'Etudiant etranger au Quartier Latin	1919	Agence d'Informations Universitaires et Scolaires
147	Piquard, Michel		Organization and Planning of the Paris Region	1965	Public Administration, Winter
147	Spearman, Edmund R.		The Sorbonne	1903	Scribner's
147	Tarbell, Ida M.		The Charm of Paris	1900	Scribner's Magazine, vol. XXVII No. 4
147	Washburne, E.B.		Reminiscences of the Siege and Commune of Paris	1887	Scribner's Magazine, Vol. I No. 1 January
148	Bernard, F.		La Mise en Valeur des Colonies et le Programme de M. Sarraut	1922	La Revue de Paris, 29e Annee, No. 18
148	de Calan, P.		L'Industrie Cotonniere dans le Cadre de l'Union Francaise	1952	Ecrits de Paris, Janvier
148	N/A		Communaute	rec 1960
148	N/A		France Overseas	1956	Ambassade de France
148	N/A		French Guiana	rec 1972	Ambassade de France
148	N/A		The French Union: Political and Administrative Structure	rec 1954
148	Godefroy, P.		L'Union Francaise. Sa Situation Actuelle, Son Relevement Son Avenir	1950	Editions Larose
148	Goldberg, Harvey		French Colonialism. Progress or Poverty?	1959	Source Problems in World Civilization, New York
148	Granger, E.		Les Colonies Francaises	1927	Encyclopedie par l'Image, Librairie Hachette
148	N/A		Inspection Generale pour l'Union Francaise et l'Etranger	rec 1950	Electricite de France
148	Jezewski, Sigismund v.		Verkehrsgeographische Betrachtungen uber die Eisenbahnen in den franzosischen Kolonien	1908	Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwurde
148	Lemoine, Paul		Les principaux travaux sur la geologie des colonies francaises en 1908	1909	Contributions a la Connaissance Geologique des Colonies Francaises
148	Lepesqueuer, Parfait-Charles		La France et le Siam	1897	Societe Academique Indo-Chinoise de France
148	Marcus, Willy		Choiseul und di Katastrophe am Kourouflusse	1905
148	de Martonne, E.		La Cartographie Coloniale	rec 1939
148	de Martonne, E.		Les Noms de Lieux d'Origine francaises aux Colonies	rec 1936	Societe de l'Histoire des Colonies Francaises. Paris
148	May, Jacques-M.		La Politique Coloniale Future et la Situation de l'Indochine	1943	Renaissances, 1er Annee, Numero 8
148	Olivier, Gouverneur General		France and the Colonial Problem	1938	Centre d'Informations Documentaires, Paris Nr. 32
148	N/A		Le Commerce exterieur des Territoires francais d'outre-mer	1947	Etudes et conjoncture, Union Francaise No. 13
148	Parde, Maurice		Le "boom" recent des etudes hydrologiques dans la France d'Outre- Mer	rec 1958
148	Parde, M.		Quelques Aspects Saillants et Nouveaux de l'Hydrologie de la France d'Outre-Mer	1957	La Houille Blanche 158 No. 2
148	Tricart, J.		La Geomorphologie et la Mise en Valeur des Pays d'Outre-Mer	rec 1960	Document de Travail A/029 2me Commission
149	Almagia, Roberto		Commercianti, Banchieri e Armatori Genovesi a Siviglia nei Primi Decenni del Secolo XVI	1935	Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Vol. XI
149	Almagia, Roberto		Un Fiorentino in Spagna al Principio del Secolo XVI	1949	Studi in Onore di Gino Luzzatto. Milano
149	Boyd-Bowman, Peter		Regional Origins of the Earliest Spanish Colonists of America	1956	Pubs of Modern-Language Assoc of America v. LXXI
149	Carandell, Juan		Apuntes Fisiograficos de la Region Andaluza/El Guadalhorce en el Chorro de los Gaitanes (Malaga)	1923	Iberica, vol. XIX, No. 471
149	Faura Y Sans, M.		Resume de nos Connaissances sur l'Anthracolithique de la Catalogne et ses Relations Chronologiques avec les Formations Similaires de la Peninsule Iberique	1927	Congres de Stratigraphie Carbonifere
149	Gonzalez Quijano, Pedro M.		La Lluvia en la Peninsula Iberica durante el Quinquenio de 1916-1920	1925	Revista de Obras Publicas, No. 2 428
149	N/A		Voyage du P. Francois de Tours en Espagne et en Portugal 1698-1700	1921	Publie par L. Barrau-Dihiga, Revue Hispanique, Tome LIII, Num. 124
150	N/A		The International Institute for Girls in Spain	1914	Annual Report of the Corporation, Boston
150	Linden, R. Vander		Alexander VI and the Demarcation of the Maritime and Colonial Domains of Spain and Portugal 1493-1494	1916	The American Historical Review, vol. XXII No. 1
150	Navarro, L. Fernandez		Sobre la No Existencia del Cretacico en la Isla de Hierro (Canarias)	1918	Boletin de la Real Sociedad Espanola de Historia Natural, Tome XVIII
150	de Reparaz, G.		L'Activite maritime et commerciale du royaume d'Aragon au XIIIe siecle	1947	Bulletin Hispanique, tome XLIX, Nos. 3-4
150	de Reparaz Ruiz, Gonzalo		Les Etudes Scientifiques et la Geographie en Espagne au XVIII Siecle	1943	Bulletin Hispanique, tome XLV, No. 1
150	de Reparaz, G.		Les Sciences geographiques et astronomiques au XIV Siecle dans le Nord-Est de la Peninsule Iberique et leur origine.	1948	Archives Internationales d'Histoire des Sciences, Numero 3
150	Sanz, Carlos		Nuestra mas Gloriosa Ejecutoria	1961	ABC- 12 de Octubre
151	Aceves, Joseph B .	Bailey, Wilfred C.	Community Social Analysis -Four- El Pinar, Spain	1967	Department of Sociology and Anthropology U of Georgia
151	Aitken, Robert		Routes of Transhumance on the Spanish Meseta	1945	Geographical Journal, vol. CVI, July-August
151	Allen, E.C.		A Second-Class Trip into Spain	1909	The Outing Magazine
151	Aranengui, Pedro		Los Montes Obarenes	rec 1935	Asociacion Espanola para el Progreso de las Ciencias
151	Aranengui, Pedro		La Cuenca del Rio Omecillo	1927	Tirada aparte de la Revista Internacional de los Estudios Vascos, Ano 20. Tomo XVI. No. 4
151	Astre, Gaston		Sur les unites tectoniques des Sierras del Cadi, de Port del Compte et de quelques massifs voisins	1924	Comptes Rendus, Academie des Sciences, Tome 178
151	Bateman, Alan		Ore Deposits of the Rio Tinto (Huelva) District, Spain	1927	Economic Geography, vol. XXII
151	N/A		Bibliografia Espanola	1921
151	Blazquez, Antonio		La Descripcion de las Costas de Espana por Pedro Teixeira Albernas	1909	Revista de Archivos, Bibliotecas, y Museos, Madrid
151	Born, A.		Das Ebrobecken. Eine Skizze seiner Entstehung und seines geologischen Aufbaus	1919	Separat-Abdruck aus dem Neuen Jahrbuch fur Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaontologie
151	Bunn, Henry W.		Spain -- Whence and Whither?	1924	The Atlantic Monthly, March
151	Butzer, K.W.	Franzle, Otto	Observations on Pre-Wurm Glaciations of the Iberian Peninsula	1959	Sonderdruck aus Zeitsch fur Geomorph Bd 3, Ht I S. 85-97
151	Carandell, Juan		Estudio Critico de la distribucion y densidad de la Poblacion Humana en la Provincia de Cordoba	1954	Boletin de la Academia de Ciencias, Bellas Letras y Nobles Artes de Cordoba, Ano XIII, Nu. 41
151	Carandell, Juan		La Morfologia de la Sierra Nevada: Ensayo de su Interpretacion Tectonica	1921
151	Carandell, J.		Un Tipico Paisaje Carstico en Andalucia. El torcal de Antequera (Malaga)	1925	Boletin de la Sociedad Espanola de Historia Natural, Tome XXIII
151	Carandell, J.		Procesos Constructivos en algunos Puntos del Litoral espanol (Tombolos)	1921	Boletin de la Sociedad Espanola de Historia Natural, Tome XXI
151	Carandell, Juan		Topografia Comparade de Cuatro Localidades Riberenas Espanolas: Toledo, Montoro (Cordoba), Arcos de la Frontera (Cadiz) y Castrodel Rio (Cordoba)	1923	Boletin de la Sociedad Espanola de Historia Natural, Tome XXI (2 Copies)
151	Carandell, J.		Del utillaje agricola en el campo cordobes	1936	Revista "Ganaderia" enero-marzo
151	Carandell, Juan		Valoracion geografica de dos cultivos cordobeses tipicos: olivo y trigo	1934	El Progreso Agricola y Pecuario ano 40 num. 1.823 Madrid
151	Carter, Susan N.		Street Life in Madrid	1889	Century Magazine, November
151	Casas Torres, Jose Manuel		Esquema de la Geografia Urbana de Jaca	1946	Los Anales de los Cursos de Verano de la U. de Zaragoza
151	Casas Torres, Jose Manuel D.		La Originalidad Geografica de Navarra	1956	EXCMA Diputacion Foral de Navarra, Pamplona
151	Chatfield-Taylor, H.C.		Cordova, The City of Memories	1896	Cosmopolitan, August
151	Chatfield-Taylor, H.C.		Granada and the Alhambra	1896	The Cosmopolitan, vol. XXI September No. 5
151	Chatfield-Taylor, H.C.		Seville, The Fair	1896	The Cosmopolitan, vol. XXI May No. 1
151	Chevalier, Marcel		Contribution a l'Etude des Pyrenees. Note sur les terrains neogenes de la Cerdagne	1925	Bulletin de la Institucion Catalana d'Historia Natural
151	de la Concha, S.	Suarez Feito, J.	Guia del Mapa Minero de Espana, excluidos hierro y carbon. Escala 1:1.000.000	1961	Extracto de Notas y Comunicaciones del Instituto Geologico y Minero de Espana Numero 62
151	Coste d'Arnobat, Charles Pierre		Lettres sur le voyage d'Espagne	1922	Revue Hispanique, Tome LVI, Numero 130
151	Cotton, C.A.		Eustatic River Terracing Complicated by Seaward Downflexure	1958	Reprint Trans. Edin. Geol. Soc. V. 17, Part 2 pp. 165-178
151	Craig, Newman		Barcelona Bullfight: A British View of the Spanish National Pastime	1929	The Living Age, October 15
151	Cullman, George W.		Spain: The Orient and the Occident	1889
151	De Buen, Rafael		Fenomenos Dinamicos en el Estrecho de Gibraltar	1930
151	Detlefsen, D.		Die Geographie der Provinz Lusitanien bei Plinius	rec 1931
151	Dolezal, E.		La Fotogrametria en Espana	1928	Anales de la Soc Espanola de Estudios Forogrametricos
151	Enggass, Peter M.		Land Reclamation and Resettlement in the Guadalquivir Delta - Las Marismas	1968	Reprinted from Economic Geography, vol. 44 No. 2, April, Pages 125-143
151	N/A		Exposicion Ibero Americana	1927
151	Farnham, C. Evangeline		American Travelers in Spain	1922	The Romanic Review, Vol. XIII
151	Faura I Sans, M.		La Carte Geologique de la Catalogne	1922	Compte Rendu du XIIIe Congres Geol. Internationale
151	Faura Y Sans, M.		Sinopsis Mineral y Paleontologica de Espana	1926	Enciclopedia Universal Illustrada Espasa, vols. XXI y LVI
151	Fea, Miss		Spain	n.d.	Article written for, but not used by Encyclopedia Britannica, 14th ed. Confidential - For staff use only.
151	Fernandez Navarro, L.	Carandell Pericay, J.	El Borde de la Meseta Terciaria en Alcala de Henares	1914	Boletin Real Sociedad Espanola de Historia Natural
151	Fernandez Navarro, Lucas	Carandell, Juan	El Borde de la Meseta Terciaria en Alcala de Henares	1921	Bol. de la Real Soc. Espanola de Historia Natural, T. XXI
151	Fontbote, J.M.		Sobre la presencia de terrenos cambricos en el Valle de Ribes (Pirineos Catalanes)	1948	Publicado en "Estudios Geologicos" no. 8, pags. 209 a la 220, Madrid-Barcelona
151	Fontbote, J.M.		Nuevos Datos Geologicos sobre la Cuenca Alta del Ter	rec 1954
151	Fontbote, J.M.		Caracteristicas Tectonicas de la Depresion del Valles-Penedes (Resumen)	1952	Museo de la Ciudad de Sabadell Separata de Arrahona
151	de Franganillo, Ferrar		El Mapa de Catalunya	1924
151	de Franganillo, Ferrar		Butlleti de Centre Excursionista de Catalunya	1924
151	Galbis	Rodriguez	Nota presentada en el Primer Congreso Nacional de Pesca	1918
151	Gentil, Louis		Notes de Geologie Tectonique su l'Espagne Meridionale	rec 1920
151	Gignoux, M.	Fallot, P.	Le Pliocene marin sur les cotes mediterraneennes d'Espagne	1922	Comptes Rendus Seances de l'Acad des Sciences, t. 175
151	Gignoux, M.	Fallot, P.	Le Quaternaire marin sur les cotes mediterraneenes d'Espagne	1922	Comptes Rendus Seances de l'Acad des Sciences, t. 175
151	Heard, John Jr.		Sancho Mitarra	n.d.
151	Hernandez-Pacheco, Diego	Hernandez-Pacheco, F.	Consideraciones acerca del Paludismo en Espana. Su relacion con las condiciones geograficas de nuestro pais y como problema economico- sanitario	rec 1935	Revista de Informacion Terapeutica Inspeccion General de Instituciones Sanitarias Seccion de Paludismo
151	Hernandez-Pacheco, F.	Aranengui, P.	Las Terrazas Cuaternarias del Rio Jarama en las Inmediaciones de San Fernando y Torrelaguna (Madrid)	1927	Publicado en el Boletin de la Real Sociedad Espanola de Historia Natural tomo XXVII paginas 310 a 316
151	Hernandez-Pacheco, F.		El Glaciarismo Cuaternario de la Serrota (Avila)	1933	Publicado en el Boletin de la Real Sociedad Espanola de Historia Natural tomo XXXIII paginas 417 a 420
151	Hernandez-Pacheco, Francisco		El Glaciar Cuaternario de Tipo Pirenaico de la Buitrera, Riaza (Segovia)	1925	Asociacion Espanola para el Progreso de las Ciencias. Congreso de Coimbra. Tomo VI Ciencias Naturales
151	Hernandez-Pacheco, Francisco		El Valle de Alcudia	1932	Madrid
151	Hernandez-Pacheco, Francisco		Rasgos geografico-geologicos del Valle de Alcudia en relacion con sus caracteristicas agro-pecuarias	1933	Catedratico de Geografia fisica de la Universidad Central
151	Hernandez-Pacheco, Francisco		Las Rasas Litorales de la Costa Cantabrica en su Segmento Asturiano	1950	Extrait du Compte Rendu du XVIe Congres International de Geographie, Lisbonne
151	Hernandez-Pacheco, Francisco		Tres Ciclos de Erosion Geologica en las Sierras Orientales de la Cordillera Central	1932	Publicado en el Boletin de la Real Sociedad Espanola de Historia Natural tomo XXXII paginas 455 a 460
151	Hernandez-Pacheco, Francisco		Caracteristicas fisiograficas del territorio de Madrid	rec 1945
151	Hernandez-Pacheco, Francisco		Datos sobre Geologia Asturiana (Leitariegos y Somiedo)	1929	Publicado en el Boletin de la Real Sociedad Espanola de Historia Natural tomo XXIX paginas 295 a 296
151	Hernandez-Pacheco, Francisco		Las Terrazas Cuaternarias del Rio Pisuerga entre Duenas y Valladolid	1928
151	Hernandez-Pacheco, Francisco	Aranengui, P.	Nuevos Datos sobre las Terrazas Cuaternarias de los Rios Jarama y Henares	1929	Publicado en el Boletin de la Real Sociedad Espanola de Historia Natural tomo XXIX paginas 403 a 404
151	Hernandez-Pacheco, Francisco		Modificaciones de la red fluvial en Espana. La captura del Duero en Numancia	1927	Asociacion Espanola para el Progreso de las Ciencias
151	Hernandez-Pacheco, Francisco		Avance al Estudio de las Comarcas Naturales del Suroeste de Castilla la Nueva y de la Sierra Morena	1934	Catedratico de Geografia fisica de la Universidad Central
151	Hernandez-Pacheco, Francisco		Bosquejo Preliminar de las Comarcas Geograficas de Extremadura (Caceres, Badajoz y Huelva)	1934	Catedratico de Geografia fisica de la Universidad Central
151	Hernandez-Pacheco, Francisco		Variaciones en el regimen de las terrazas de algunos rios Espanoles	1930	Deuzieme Rapport de la Commission des Terrasses Pliocenes et Pleistocenes, Florence
151	Hobbs, William H.		Guadix Formation of Granada, Spain	1906	Bulletin of the Geological Society of America, vol. 17
151	Houghton, Arthur		Scenes in the Spanish Capital	1899	The Century Magazine, March
151	Hurtado Cubillas, P.		Dos pueblos extremenos: Valle de Santa Ana y Valdelacalzada	1962
151	N/A		El Instituo Social de la Marina y las Escuelas de Orientacion Maritima y Pesquera	1947	Publicaciones del Instituto Social de la Marina Servicio Cultural
151	Jaccaci, August F.		On the Trail of Don Quixote	1896	Scribner's Magazine, vol. XX No. 2, August
151	Jean, Andre		Les etrangers chez nous. Transformation Economique en Catalogne	1936
151	Jessen, O.		Der Palmenwald und die Stadt Elche	1929
151	Johnston, M.S.		Geological Notes on Spain and Majorca	1927	Proceedings Liverpool Geological Society Part IV, v. XIV
151	Joly, H.		Note preliminaire sur l'allure generale et l'age des plissements de la chaine celtiberique (Espagne)	1922	Comptes Rendus des Seances de l'Academie des Sciences, Tome 175
151	Joly, Henry		Observations stratigraphiques sur l'Oxfordien et le Lusitanien en certains points de la chaine Celtiberique	1923	Comptes Rendus des Seances de l'Academie des Sciences, Tome 176
151	Joly, H.		Sur la presence d'ecailles ou de Lambeaux de charriage dans la Chaine Celtiberique	1922	Comptes Rendus des Séance de l'Academie des Sciences No. 18
151	Knoche, Walter		Aus der Sammlung des uberseeischen meteorologischen Dienstes der Deutschen Seewarte	1936	Annalen der Hydrographie und Maritimen Meteorologie
151	Knoche, Walter		Zwei spanische Sprichworter	1936	Sonderdruck aus "Bioklimatische Beiblatter" Heft 1
151	Koch, Felix J.		What the Civilian May See of Gebraltar To-Day	1905	The Journal of Geography, November
151	de Lamothe, M.		Evolution tectonique du relief des Vosges meridionales pendant le Quaternaire, et solution du probleme des Noir-Gueux	1924	Comptes Rendus, Academie des Sciences, Tome 178
151	de Llaurado, Andre		La Navigation Interieure en Espagne	1890	4me Congres Intrntnl Navigation Interieure Manchester
151	Margry, Pierre		La Conquete et les Conquerants des Iles Canaries	1896	Journal des Savants, Novembre
151	Martel, E.-A.		El Torcal d'Antequera (Andalousie)	1909	La Nature, 37e Annee, No. 1887
151	Obermaier, Hugo	Carandell, Juan	Datos para la climatologia cuaternaria en Espana	1915	Bol. de la Real Soc. Espanola de Historia Natural, T. XV
151	de Quatrefages, A.		Rapport sur les Resultats Anthropologiques de la Mission de M. le Docteur Veneau dans l'Archipel des Canaries	rec 1912
151	Rikli, M.		Kultur- und Naturbilder von der spanischen Riviera	1907	Neujahrsblatt, Naturforschenden Gesellschaft
151	Rocafort, Ceferino	Chias, Benito	Espana Regional	n.d.
151	Rutherford Ely, Helena		Some Gardens in Spain	1904	Scribner's Magazine Vol. XXXV
151	Capel Saez, Horacio		La Red Urbana Espanola. 1950-1960	1972	Resumen de la Tesis. Universidad de Barcelona
151	Sipiere, Clement		Quarante Jours en Espagne	1881	Bulletin de la Societe Hispano-Portugaise de Toulouse
151	Steryal, A.		Les Gargantas du Haut-Aragon	1910	La Nature Revue des Sciences 38e annee, No. 1939
151	Tyler, Royall		Various Regions of Spain	rec 1916	Pamphlet-Guides to Spanish Art and History
152	Adler, G.J.		The Poetry of the Arabs of Spain	1867
152	Ewald, Rudolf		Untersuchungen uber den geologischen Bau und die Trias in der Provinz Valencia	1911
152	Fitz-Gerald, John D.		A Reading Journey Through Spain	1909	The Chautaquan, vol. 55 June-August
152	N/A		Gibraltar	rec 1921	U.S. Navy Ports of the World
152	Habler, Albin		Die Nord- und Westkuste Hispaniens. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Antiken Geographie	1886
152	Jimenez de Cisneros, Daniel		Geologia y Prehistroia de los Alrededores de Fuente Alamo (Albacete)	1912	Trabajos del Museo de Ciencias Naturales, No. 2, Madrid
152	Lathrop, Geo. Parsons		Spanish Vistas	1882	Harpers New Monthly Magazine, vol. LXIV
152	Latorre, D. German		La Ensenanza de la geografia en la Casa de Contratacion	1915
152	Lavis, F.		Important Development in the Railways of Spain	1919	Railway Age
152	Lecarpentier, G.		Le commerce Franco-Espagnol et son avenir.	1918	L'Economiste Francais
152	Lincoln, J.N.		Guide to Bibliographies of Spanish Literature	1939	Hispania, vol. XXII, December
152	Llado, N. Llopis		Epirogenesis cuaternarias en la peninsula de Rosas (Gerona)	1944	Las Ciencias de Madrid, Ano IX, Num. 2
152	Llado, N. Llopis		Estudio Tectomorfologico de la Terminacion Meridional de la Depresion Prelitoral Catalania	1943	Estudios Geograficos, Ano IV, Num. 10
152	Llado, N. Llopis		Los Movimientos Cortica les Intracuaternarios del NE de Espana	1943	Estudios Geograficos, Num. 3
152	Llado, N. Llopis		Sobre la estructura de Navarra enlaces offidentales del Pirineo	1945	Publicaciones del Instituto Geologico, vol. VII, Barcelona
152	Lugeon, Maurice	Oulianoff, Nicolas	Sur la geologie des environs de Camarasa (Catalogne)	1924	Comptes Rendus, Acad. des Sciences, Tome 179, No. 18
152	de Magalhaes Basto, Artur		A Fronteira Hispano-Portuguesa	1923
152	Masachs Alavedra, Velentin		Sobre la Epoca de la instalacion de la red hidrografica del Segre	1949
152	Mendes-Correa, A.A.		Signes alphabetiformes graves sur une piece magdalenienne des Asturies	1928	Estratto dagli Academia delle Scienze Nuovi Lincei, Anno LXXXI- Fascicolo suppletivo Roma
152	N/A		Mondariz	1915	Revista Mensual Suplemento a la Temporada Ano I # 7.
152	Morales Gil, Alfredo		Los nuevos regadios en la Huerto de Murcia	1968	Anales de la Universidad de Murcia, vol. XXVI
152	Mouchketoff, D.		Role et valeur de la region volcanique Catalane	1931	Geologie des pays Catalans
152	Navarro, D. Lucas Fernandez		Las Costas de la Peninsula Iberica	1913?	Congreso de Zaragoza, Madrid
152	Niemeyer, Gertrud		Die sudostspanische Steppe	1925
152	Obermaier, Hugo		Das Palaolithikum und Epipalaolithikum Spaniens	1920	Anthropos, Band XIV-XV
152	Ojeda, Luis Thayer		Traduccion de la inscripcion numero XXII de la Monumenta de Hubner	1924	Vina del Mar, P. Barrios No. 10 (2 copies)
152	Palanques, Fernando		De Alpinismo Almeriense, Una excursion al Maimon	1910
152	Panzer, Wolfgang		Geomorphologische Beobachtungen in Nordostspanien	1926	Geologische Rundschau, Bd. XVII
152	Panzer, Wolfgang		Talentwicklung und Eiszeitklima im nordostlichen Spanien	1926
152	Penfield, Edward		Between Towns in Spain	1906	Scribner's vol. XL
152	Penfield, Edward		Spanish Impressions	1907	Scribner's vol. XLII
152	N/A		Portfolio Fotografico de Andalucia Cuaderno No. 1 Carmona	n.d.	A. Martin Editor, Barcelona
152	N/A		Portfolio Fotografico de Espana Cuaderno No. 1 Burgos	n.d.	A. Martin Editor, Barcelona
152	Raynall, R.	Noun, H.	Glacis etages et formations quaternaires de Galice orientale et de Leon: quelques observations et donnees nouvelles	1968	Revue de Geomorphologie, No. 3
152	de Raparaz Ruiz, Gonzalo		The Topographical Maps of Portugal and Spain in the 16th Century	1951	Imago Mundi, Stockholm
152	de Raparaz, Gonzalo Jr.		La Zona piu Arida d'Europa	1933
152	Riba y Arderiu, Oriol		Bibliografia geologica y fisiografica de la Provincia de Teruel	1949
152	Ribera, J.M.		Observaciones sobre el Guaternario del Maresme	1948	Mescelanea Almera, I, Barcelona
152	Rikli, M.		Botanische Reisestudien von der Spanischen Mittelmeerkuste mit besonderer Berucksichtigung der Litoralsteppe	1907
152	Ruhl, Alfred		Geomorphologische Studien aus Catalonien	1909	Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin
152	Ruhl, Alfred		Die Wirtschaftspsychologie des Spaniers	1922	Zeitsch. der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde, Berlin (2 copies)
152	Sapper, Karl		Die catalonischen Vulkane	1904	Zeitschrift der geologischen Gesellschaft Bd. 56 Heft 3
152	Sapper, Karl		Die Spanier als Tropenkolonisatoren	1930	Facultad de Filosofia y Letras de la Universidad Central
152	Schmidt, Martin		Weitere Studien in der iberisch-balearischen Trias	1930	Sitzung der phys.-math. Klasse vom 30. Oktober
152	Schmidt, Martin		Weitere Studien in der iberisch-balearischen Trias	1931	Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen Akad. der Wissen.
152	Schott, Gerhard		Die Wasserbewegungen im Gebiete der Gibraltarstrasse	1928	Journal du Conseil International pour l'Exploration de la Mer vol. III No. 2
152	Schulten, Adolf		Die Saulen des Herakles	1927	O. Jessen, die Strasse von Gibraltar, Berlin
152	Scott, S.P.		A National Pastime	1883	Continent, March
152	Sineriz, Jose G.		La Investigacion sismica en el estrecho de Gibraltar	rec 1955
152	Solch, J.		Die Landschaft von Valencia	1926	Geographische Zeitschrift, 32 Jahrgang. Heft 7
152	Sole Sabaris, L.		Las Aguas Subterraneas del Llano de Sitges (Provincia de Barcelona)	1951	Instituto de Geologia, Oviedo
152	Sole Sabaris, L.		Caracteristicas Hidrogeologicas de los Manantiales Carbonicos de Gerona Llamdos "Fonts Picants"	rec 1947	Anales del Instituto de Estudios Gerundenses Ano MCMXLVI
152	Sole I Sabaris, L.		Estat actual del maps geologic de Catalunya	1949	Butlleti de la Institucio Catalana d'Historia Natural, v. 37
152	Sole Sabaris, L.		Evolucion del paisaje del Valles a traves de los Tiempos	1952
152	Sole Sabaris, L.		Observaciones sobre el Plioceno de la comarca de La Selva (Gerona)	1948	Estudios Geologicos, Madrid-Barcelona
152	Sole Sabaris, L.	Arderius, O. Riba	El Relieve de la Sierra de Albarracin y Zonas Limitrofes de la Cordillera Iberica	1952	Teruel, Num. 7
152	Sole Sabaris, D. Luis		Terrazas cuaternarias deformadas de la cuenca del ebro	1953	Mem. de R. Acad de Ciencas y Artes de Barcelona v. XXXI
152	Stille, H.		Die keltiberische Scheitelung	1931	Nachrichten von der Gesellsch.der Wissen. zu Gottingen
152	Teichmuller, Rolf		Tafel und Faltenland im sudlichen Katalonien	1933	Nachrichten von der Gesellsch.der Wissen. zu Gottingen
152	Terrero, Jose		Itinerario del "Quijote" de Avellaneda y su influencia en el Cervantino	1952	Anales Cervantinos, Tomo II
152	Thayer, Mabel		Sevillana	1896	Scribner's, vol. XIX
152	Vila, Pav		La Fesomia Geografica de Catalunya	1937
152	Vila Valenti, J.		Estudios demograficos acerca de la Ciudad de Barcelona	1960	Notas y Comunicaciones, Madrid
152	Vila Valenti, J.		L'irrigation par nappes fluviales dans le sud-est de l'Espagne	1961	Extrait de Mediterranee No. 2
152	Vila Valenti, J.	de Bolos, Maria	Las migraciones y las densidades e indices migratorios	1960	Geographica Separata del no. 25-26 pag. 89-97
152	del Villar, Emilio		El Genero Gossypium en Espana	1922	Broteria. Serie Botanica, vol. XX
152	del Villar, Emilio		La edafologia y la geobotanica en la vida internacional y en Espana	1926
152	del Villar, E.H.		Nueva contribucion a la glaciologia de Gredos, Las Hoyuelas del Hornillo	1917	Boletin de la Real Sociedad Espanola de Historia Natural, Tome XVII
152	del Villar, Emilio Huguet		Sur la Methode et la Nomenclature Employees dans mon Etude Geobotanique de l'Espagne	1929	Proceedings of the International Congress of Plant Sciences
152	Vinas, Aurelio		Seville au XVIe Siecle	1931	Revue de l'Universite de Bruxelles
152	Visher, Stephen S.		Regional Geography of Iberia	1922	The Journal of Geography, vol. XXI
152	Vogt-di Poppa, T.		L'Heritage Tertiare dan la Morphologie de la Region de Rians	1967	Revue de Geomorphologie dynamique, XVII, No. 3
152.1	Avena, Gian Carlo		Rapporti fra clima e geomorfologia in alcune isole dell'Arcipelago Canario	1965	La Ricerca Scientifica, Anno 35, Serie 2
152.1	N/A		Canary Islands and Southwest Ireland	1964	University of Liverpool Exploration Society
152.1	Coriesao, Jaime		O Descobrimento das Canarias	1925	Acad das Ciencias de Lisboa Boletin da 2a classe, v. XIX
152.1	Driscoll, E.M.	Hendry, G.L./Tinkler, K.J.	The Geology and Geomorphology of Los Ajaches, Lanzarote	1965	Geol. Journal vol. 4, Pt. 2
152.1	v. Ficker, H.		Bemerkungen uber die meteorologischen Verhaltnisse Teneriffas	1928	Sitzungsberichte der preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, XXIII
152.1	Furlong, Charles Wellington		Climbing the Shoulders of Atlas	[1918]	Harpers Magazine, August
152.1	N/A		Gran Canaria	1951	Publicacion de la Junta Provincial del Turismo
152.1	N/A		Lanzarote, Volcanic Island	rec 1949	Junta Provincial del Turismo
152.1	N/A		Lanzarote	1963	University of Liverpool Exploration Society
152.1	Navarro, Lucas Fernandez		Algunas consideraciones sobre la constitucion geologica del Archipelago Canario	1919	Boletin de la Real Sociedad espanola de Historia Natural, junio
152.1	Navarro, Lucas Fernandez		Las erupciones de fecha historica en Canarias	1919	Mem. de Real Soc. espanola de Historia Natural, Tome XI
152.1	Navarro, L. Fernandez		Nuevos datos sobre el volcan Chinyero (Tenerife)	1912	Boletin de la Real Sociedad espanola de Historia Natural
152.1	N/A		Picturesque Guide to the Island of Grand Canary	1951	Junta Provincial del Turismo, Las Palmas (2 copies)
152.1	N/A		A Summer Cruise Among the Atlantic Islands	1876	Harpers New Monthly Magazine, vol. 54
152.1	N/A		Telde and its Surroundings, Island of Grand Canary	rec 1949	Junta Provincial del Turismo
152.1	Tittelbach, Gertrud		Beitrage zur Landschaftskunde von Teneriffa	1931	Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwurde
152.1	Van den-Heede, M. de Ossuna		Isla de Tenerife. Impresiones de Viajes e Investigaciones Cientificas	1912
152.2	Moreno, Laudelino		Andorra	1931
152.2	Webber, John Whiting		The Valleys of Andorra	rec 1949
153	Agostinho, Jose		Vulcanismo dos Acores, Vista geral	1932	Separata do A Terra, No. 4
153	N/A		Artificial Port of Ponta Delgada	1876
153	N/A		Breve noticia descriptiona da Ilha Tereira	1864	Handwritten
153	Cirhan, A.L.		A Summer Cruise Among the Atlantic Islands	1876	Harpers New Monthly Magazine, vol. 54
153	Ferreira, J. Martins		A Espeleologia e suas Relacoes com o Arquipelago Madeirense	1963	Bol. da Sociedade Portuguesa de Espeleologia v. no. 1 #2
153	Furlong, Charles Wellington		Two Mid-Atlantic Isles	1916	Harpers Magazine, November
153	Furlong, Charles Wellington		Hunting with the Lords of the Dezertas	1919	Harpers Magazine, March (2 copies)
153	Furlong, Charles Wellington		With Columbus in the African Isles	1917	Harpers Magazine, November
153	Furlong, Charles Wellington		On the Crest of the Lost Atlantic	1917	Harpers Monthly Magazine, February
153	Hennig, Richard		Die Karthager auf den Azoren	1927	Petermanns Geographische Mitteilungen Heft 7/8
153	Navarro, Lucas F.		Sur la structure et la composition petrographique du pic du Teyde/ Le pic du Teyde et le cirque de las Canadas a Teneriffe	1917	Comptes Rendus t. 165
153	N/A		Porto Artificial de Ponta Delgada	n.d.
153	Richter, Johannes		Die klimatischen Grundlagen der landwirtschaftlichen Bodenkultur auf Madeira	1909
153	Samler Brown, A.		Illustrated Handbook: Madeira and the Canaries	1906	Specially Compiled for The Union-Castle Line
153	Weil, Charles		Those Alluring Azores	1939	The Marine Corps Gazette, September
154	Ataide, Alfredo		Ergografia nos indigenas das colonias	1934	le Exposicao Colonial Portuguesa, Porto
154	Ataide, Alfredo		Tempos de reaccao de indigenas das colonias portuguesas	1934
154	Athayde, Alfredo		Contribuicao para o estudo antropologieo do Minhoto	1937	Inst. de Antropologia da Faculdade de Ciencias do Porto
154	de Almeida Figuiredo, F.E.		Os Estudios da Fisica Agricola em Portugal	1923	Jornal Sciencias Matematicas, Fisicas e Naturals 3rd Serie
154	de Araujo, Norberto	Soares, Antonio	Guide and Plan of Lisbon	rec 1949
154	Becken, Ursula		Die Entwicklung des Stadtbildes von Lissabon	1937
154	Borges de Figueiredo, A.C.		A Geographia dos husiadas de Luis de Camoes	1883
154	Champrey, Lizzi W.		A Neglected Corner of Europe	1881	Harpers, 63
154	Choffat, Paul		Esquisse de la Carte des Regions Eruptives au Nord du Tage	1923	Mem. de la Soc de Physique et d'Histoire nat. de Geneve
154	N/A		Cod Fishing	1959	Portugal, An Informative Review, No. 4
154	Cortez, Fernando Russell		Novas achados liticos nas areas do castelo do queijo e da ervilha	1943	Trabalhos de Soc. Portuguesa Antropologia e Etnologia
154	Descamps, Paul		Les Repurcussions Sociales du Climat du Portugal	1933	Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa
154	Dos Santos Goncalves, Vitor		Notas sobre Algumas Povoacoes Romanas dos Arredores de Setubal	1964
154	Dos Santos, R.D. Junior		Povoacoes mistas de raia trasmontano-galaica segundo o inquerito de 1876	1943	Instituto de Antropologia da Universidade do Porto
154	N/A		Estoril. Costa do Sol. Portugal	rec 1937	Agencia Geral C. D'Oliveira. Ltd.
154	Ferreira, H. Amorim		Le Climat d'Estoril	rec 1945	Junta de Turismo de Cascais
154	Ferreira, H. Amorim		O "clima portugues" de Martonne e a classificacao de Koppen	1942	Boletim da Ordem dos Engenheiros
154	Freeston, Charles L.		The New Republic. Some Impressions of a Portuguese Tour	1913	Scribner's Magazine, vol. LIV No. 4
154	Harshberger, John W.		Notes on the Portuguese Insectivorous Plant. Drosophyllum Lusitanicum	1925	Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, vol. LXIV, No. 1
154	N/A		Information on Portuguese American Trade and International Travelling in Portugal	1949	Portuguese Commercial Office, October
154	N/A		Instituicoes Cientificas, Literarias, e Artisticas Portuguesas	1954	Instituto de Alta Cultura Centro de Documentacao Cientifica Publicacao No. 55B, Lisbon
154	N/A		O Instituto de Antropologia de Universidado do Porto e investigacao cientifica colonial	1934	I Congresso Nacional de Antropologia Colonial
154	N/A		Introducing Portugal	1972	Office of the Secretary of State for Info. and Tourism
154	Isidoro, Agostinho		Contribuicao para o estudo da Arquelogia do concelho de alter do Chao (Alto Alentijo)	1966	Actas dp IV Coloquio Portuense de Arqueologia, vol. V
154	Kaiser, Erich		Uber zwei verschiedenartige Injektionen syenitischer Magnen	1922	Sitzung. Math.-Phys. Bayerisch Akad Wissen. Munchen
154	de Pina Manique e Albuquerque		Zonagem Fitoclimatica come se tem feito em Portugal	1943	Agronomia Lusitana, vol. V
154	Mendes Correa, A.A.		Sur l'Anthropologie du Neo-Eneolithique du Poetudal	1949	Archiv der Julius-Klaus-Siftung
154	Mendes Correa, A.A.		Cale in Callaecia	1934
154	Mendes Correa, A.A.		Nouvelles Recherches sur l'Homme Tertiare en Portugal	1927	Institut International d'Anthro. IIIe Session Amsterdam
154	Mendes Correa, A.A.		Novos elementos para a cronologia des concheiros de Muge	1934	Anais da Faculdade de Ciencias do Porto
154	Mendes Correa, A.A.		Os mesticos nas colonias Portuguesas	1934	Extracto das Actas do Congresso
154	Mendes Correa, A.A.		A proposito do "Homo Taganus" Africanos em Portugal	1936	Boletin da Junta Geral de Distrito de Santarem, No. 43
154	Mendes Correa, A.A.		Questions du Mesolithique portugais	1932	Proceedings of the 1st International Congress of Pre- and Proto- historic Sciencies
154	Mendes Correa, A.A.		Ribatejanos	1934	Boletim da Junta Geral do Distrito de Santarem
154	Mendes Correa, A.A.		Valencianos e Portugueses	1933	Homenagem a Martins Sarmento
154	Mendes Correa, A.A.		La Zoogeographie des "Lusiades"	1935	Comptes Rendus XIIe Congres International de Zoologie
154	Mendes Correa, A.A.		Les differences sexuelles dans le equelette chez le Portugais et la hierarchie des sexes	1927	Institut International d'Anthro. IIIe Session Amsterdam
154	Mendes Correa, A.A.		Dinamomefria nos indigenas das colonias portuguesas	1942	4. seccao do Congresso Luso-Espanhol do Porto
154	Mendes Correa, A.A.		Les migrations Prehistoriques. Le Temoignage special de la Peninsule Iberique	1933	Revue Anthropologique
154	Mendes Correia		Celtas na Beira	1944	Boletim de Casa das Beiras
154	Mendes Correia, A.A.		Discurso Inaugural no I Congresso Nacional de Antropologia Colonial	1934	Actes do Congresso
154	Mendes Correia, A.A.		Formacao do Pessoal Colonial	1947
154	Mendes Correia, A.A.		La minorite brachycephale chez les Portugais et l'origine de la brachycephalie	1928	Comptes Rendus des Seances de la Societe de Biologie
154	Mendes Correia, A.A.		Um Nome Antigo do Lima	1934	Arquivo de Vlana-do-Castelo, vol. 1
154	Monteiro, Armindo		The Portuguese in Modern Colonisation	1936
154	N/A		The National Meteorological Service	1957	Portugal: An Informative Review
154	N/A		New Six Year Development Plan. Portugal	1953	Bulletin of Political, Economic, and Cultural Information
154	N/A		Opportunity in Portugal: A General Economic Review	rec 1967
154	N/A		Panorama of Portuguese Rice Cultivation	1957	Portugal - An Informaive Review, March-April
154	Peixotto, Ernest		Lisbon and Cintra	1915	Scribner's
154	Peixotto, Ernest		North Portugal and its Romarias	1915	Scribner's
154	Peixotto, Ernest		Portugal's Battle Abbeys and Coimbra	1915	Scribner's
154	N/A		The Port of Lisbon	1957	Portugal. An Informative Review, March-April
154	Various Authors		Various Articles on Port Wine	1966	Reprinted June Issue of Harpers Export Magazine
154	N/A		Portugal- Any More Questions Please?	rec 1972	Portugal. Office of Sec. of State for Info and Tourism
154	N/A		Portugal, A Guide for Tourists	rec 1937
154	N/A		Portugal, the New State in Theory and in Practice	1939	New York World's Fair
154	N/A		Portugal's Sunshine Guide, TAP	1964	TAP Portuguese Airways
154	N/A		Portugal in the World	1939	Portugal's New York World's Fair Commission
154	N/A		Portuguese Cork	1958	Portugal: An Informative Review, No.5 October
154	N/A		The President's Voyage to the Colonies and the European Crisis	1940
154	N/A		Prime Minister's Official Noteon the Alleged Leasing of the Portuguese Colonies to Germany	1937
154	de Reparaz, Goncalo Junior		Mestre Jacome de Malhorca Cartografico do Infante	1930	Univer. de Coimbra
154	Ribeiro, Orlando		A Geografia e a Divisao Regional do Pais	1957	Biblioteca do Centro de Estudios Politico-Socials, Lisboa
154	N/A		Santarem	rec 1949
154	Sarmento, Zeferino		Santarem	1931	A Arte em Portugal
154	N/A		Schema Touristique de Lisbonne	rec 1949
154	Schwalbach, Luiz		A Geografia fisica nas Paisagens Portuguesas	1937	Boletim de Sociedade de Geografie de Lisboa
154	Schwalbach, Luiz		A Populacao Portuguesa	1948	Revista da Faculdade de Letras, Tomo XIV 2.a Serie, No. 3
154	Schwalbach, Luiz		A Populacao Portuguesa	1948	Separata da Revista da Faculdade de Letras
154	Schwalbach, Luiz		O Porto de Lisboa. Geografia fisica e economica	1947	Bol. de Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa
154	Schwalbach, Luiz		Portugal Continental. Alguns problemas geograficos	1933
154	de Serpa Pinto, R.		Activite miniere et metalluggique pendant l'age du bronze en Portugal	1933	Anais da Faculdade de Ciencias do Porto
154	de Serpa Pinto, R.		O Castro de Sendim. Felgueiras	1933	Homenagem a Martins Sarmento
154	de Serpa Pinto, R.		Daniel Sharpe E A Geologia Portuguesa	1932	Anais da Faculdade de Ciencias do Porto
154	de Serpa Pinto, R.		Notas sobre a industria micolitica do Cabeco da Amoreira (Muge)	1932	Asociacion Espanola para el Progreso de las Ciencias
154	de Serpa Pinto, R.		Nouvelles Recherches sur le Miolithique en Portugal	1931	Comptes Rendus du Congres de Nancy, Juillet
154	de Serpa Pinto, R.		Observations sur l'Asturien du Portugal	1930	Cinquieme Congres International d'Archeologie, Alger
154	de Serpa Pinto, R.		Sobre "Elephas meridionales" cfr. "Antiquus" do Casal do Torquato (Alenquar)	1932	Anais da Faculdade de Ciencias do Porto
154	N/A		Some Aspects of the Agricultural Panorama of Portugal	1958	Portugal: An Informative Review No. 3
154	Teixeira, Carlos		A estacao arqueologica da Mealhada e a sua cronologia	1944	Trabalhes da Soc. Portuguesa de Antropologia e Etnologia
154	Teixeira, Carlos		Notas arqueologicas sobre o castro de Lanhoso	1940	Instituto de Antropologia da Universidade do Porto
154	Teixeira, Luiz		Portugal and the War. Collaborating Neutrality	1945?	Lisbon SNI Books
154	N/A		Tours in Portugal	rec 1937	Chester Merrill, Ramos and Co. Lisbon
154	Thomas, H.		Short Title Catalogues of Portuguese Books and of Spanish- American Books Printed Before 1601 Now in the British Museum	1925	Hispanic Society of America. Revue Hispanique, Tome LXV
154	N/A		Tourist Folders on Portugal	1950's
154	N/A		The Agrarian Reform	1976	Portugal Information N.S. No. 2, February
154	Vieira da Silva, Augusto		A populacao de Lisboa	1919	Acad. Sciencias de Lisboa, Bol. da Classe de Letras v. XIII
154	West, S. Georg		The New Corporative State of Portugal	1937	SPN Books, Lisbon
154	N/A		Wines of Portugal	rec 1949
155	de Camoes, Luiz		Memoria dos Festejos Celebrados em Hong Kong por Occasido do Tricentenario do Principe das Poetas Portuguezes	1880
155	Carrington Da Costa		Problemas Geologicos Coloniais	1943	Bol. Soc. Geol de Portugal, vol. II Fasc. I
155	Choffat, P.	Fleury, E.	Bibliographie geologique du Portugal et de ses colonies	1914	Comunicacoes tome XI, 12e Serie
155	Esteves Pereira, Francisco Maria		Uma cara maritima do seculo XX co descobrimento do Brasil	1919	Acad. das Sciencias de Lisboa Bol. Classe de letras, v. XIII
155	Leite de Vasconcellas, J.		Delimitacao da fronteira portuguesa	1919	Acad. des Sciencias de Lisboa Bol. Classe de letras v. XIII
155	N/A		Lives there a Man Who Has Not Heard the Fame of the Exploits of the Portuguese	rec 1939	Lists Portuguese Explorers of the Americas
155	McClymont, J.R.		The First Expedition of the Portuguese to Banda	1905	100 copies printed Nos. 47 and 71 (2 copies)
155	McClymont, J.R.	Edin, M.A.	The Discoveries made by Pedroluarez Cabral and his Captains	rec 1909
155	Mendes Correa, A.A.		Contribuicao para o Estudo Antropologico da populacao da Beira Alta	1915	Annoes da Academia Polytechica do Porto, tomo X
155	Peixotto, Ernest		North Portugal and its Romarias	1915	Scribner's Magazine, vol. LVIII No. 5, November
155	Pessoa Allen, W.		Portugal e Africa	1884	Primeira parte a Questao do Zaire
155	N/A		Rapport au sujet de L'Etude des Problemes Cobniaux	1913	Sociedade de Geographie de Lisboa
155	Ruge, Sophus		Topographische Studien zu den portugieschen Entdeckungen an den Kusten Afrikas	1903	Abhandlungen der philologisch-historischen Klasse der Konigl. Sachsischen Gesellschaft der Wissen., v. XX No.VI
155	Silvercruys, Edouard		A Travers le Portugal	1893
156	de Andrade, A. Freire		Portuguese Slaver du Missionnaire John Harris	1914
156	de Bellegrade da Silva, Pedro L.		Notes on the Geometrical and Legal Cadastre of Immovable Property in the Province of Mozambique and the Possible Application of the Radio Telegraphy to Expeditious Geodesy	1913
156	Choffat, P.	Fleury, E.	Bibliographie geologique du Portugal et de ses colonies	1913	Communicacoes tome X 11e Serie
156	N/A		History of Portugal	rec 1972
156	Matznetter, Josef		Das Portugiesische Uberseereich	1961	Geographische Rundschau 13 Jahrgang Nr. 6
156	Mendes Correa, A.A.		Essai sur L'Ethnologie pre-Romaine du Portugal	1925	Revue anthropologique Nos 7-9
156	Mendes Correa, A.A.		Pre-Historia e Gente do Ribatejo	1941
156	N/A		Outline of Portuguese History	rec 1949
156	Papy, Louis		L'Empire Portugais a son apogee	1928
156	N/A		Portugal- Eight Centuries of History	1940
156	de Reparaz, Gonzalo		Une Carte Topographique du Portugal au Seizieme Siecle	1949	Melonges d'Etudes Portugaises
156	Roggemans, Marie-Laure		L'agglomeration bruxelloise Approche geographique et sociologique La ville est un systeme social	1971	Collection du centre de sociologie generale et de methodologie. Editions de l'Institut de Sociologie
157	Pounds, N.J.G.		Population and Settlement in the Low Countries and Northern France in the Latter Middle Ages	1971	Revue belge de Philologie et d'Histoire v. XLIX, No. 2
157	Sluiter, Engel		The Dutch Archives and American Historical Research	1937	The Pacific Historical Review, March
157	Vannerus, Jules		Deux stations de la route romaine de Nimegue a Tongres: Catualium et Feresne	1939	Bulletin de la Classe de Letres et des Sciences Morales et Politiques 5 Serie, Tome XXV 1-9
157	de Vlaminick, Alph.		Les Origines de la Ville de Gand	1889	Mem. In- 8 Tome XLV
158	Ardent, L.		Le Probleme de la Meuse	1931
158	N/A		Articles on Agriculture in the Netherlands	1949	Netherlands News Letter vol. IV No. 1
158	N/A		Amsterdam, Capital of the Netherlands	1957	Public Relations Office. City of Amsterdam
158	N/A		Analyse Statistique de la Demographie Wallone	1955	Revue du Conseil Economique Wallon, Nr. 12
158	N/A		Artist Strolls in Holland	1884	Harpers New Monthly Magazine, vol. LXIX
158	Baeckeroot, M.G.		Sur l'extension de la Pierre de Stonne dans le Grand-duche de Luxembourg	1929	Extrait des Comptes Rendus des Seances de l'Academie des Sciences t. 188 p.804
158	Baie, Eugene		La Belgique de Demain	rec 1922
158	Bakker, J.P.		De Behandeling van het physisch Millieu in Nederlandsche Social- geographische Plattelandsmonografieen	rec 1947	2 copies
158	Bakker, J.P.		Bodemgesteldheid en Klimaat	1943	Overdr. uit Gesch. Neder. Landbouw 1795-1940 (2 copies)
158	Bakker, J.P.		Kustenentwicklung und Prahistorische Bediedlung in den Niederlanden	1958	Sitzungsberichte der Physikalisch-Medizinischen Sozietat zu Erlangen 78 Band 1955-57
158	Bakker, J.P.		The Significance of Physical Geography and Pedology for Historical Geography in the Netherlands	1958	Overdruk uit Tijdschrift voor Economische en Sociale Geografie. Nr. 10/11
158	Bakker, J.P.		Transgressionsphasen und Sturmflutfrequenz in den Niederlanden in Historischer Zeit	1957	Deutscher Geographentag Wurzburg 29 Juli bis 5 August
158	Baren, J.		La Cartographie Agrogeologique aux Pays-Bas	1924	Extrait du Memoires sur la Cartographie des Sols Pub. par la Comite International de Pedologie Bucarest
158	Baulig, H.		Deux methodes d'analyse morphologique appliquees a la Haute- Belgique	1939	Bulletin de la Societe Belge d'Etudes Geographiques t. IX No. 2
158	Baulig, H.		Le Relief de la Haute-Belgique	1926	Annales de Geographie, tome XXXV
158	N/A		Belgium. Institut National de Statistique. Typologie des Communes Belges d'apres le Degre d'Urbanisation a 31 Dec. 1961	1967	Bulletin de Statistique, No. 9
158	N/A		Belgium Ministere de l'Agriculture. Code Forestier	1947
158	N/A		Belgium and the Congo, A Financial Times Survey	1957
158	Berce, R.	Wilbaux, R.	Recherche Statistique des relations existant entre le rendement des plantes de grand culture et les facteurs meteorologiques en Belgique	1935	Bulletin de l'Institut agronomique et des stations de Recherches de Gembloux, Belgique. Tome IV, No. 1
158	Berce, R.	Wilbaux, R.	Recherche Statistique des relations existant entre le rendement des plantes de grand culture et les facteurs meteorologiques en Belgique	1935	Bulletin de l'Institut agronomique et des stations de Recherches de Gembloux, Belgique. Tome IV, No. 4
158	de Bethune, P.		Het Appalachisch relief in Pennsylvanie en in de Ardennen	1948	Natuurwetenschappelijk Zijdschrit Jaarg 30 Nr. 1-3
158	Bijhouwer, J.T.P.		Het Nederlandsche Landschap en zijn oude ontginningen	rec 1946
158	Bijlmer, H.G.T.		Contribution to the Anthropology of the Netherlands	1940	Koninklijke Nederlandsche Akad van Wetenschappen
158	Bijls, Alfred		Les Travaux d'assechement du Zuiderzee (Hollande)	1921	Le Generee Civil Tome 79
158	Blanchard, Raoul		La Flandre, theatre d'operations militaires	1915	La Revue de Paris, 22e Annee, No. 1
158	Blunk, Hans Friedrich		Belgien und die niederdeutsche Frage	1915
158	Boerman, W.E.		The Economic Importance of Good Inland Waterways.	1951	Quarterly Review of the Amsterdamsche Bank N.V. Incasso-Bank N.V. Fourth Quarter No. 95
158	Boerman, W.E.		Het Stadsplan van Rotterdam	1947	Overdruk uit Economisch-Statistische Berichten No. 1551
158	Boerman, W.E.		De Industrielle Structures van Rotterdamsche Binnenstad	1941	Overdruk uit Het Tijdschr. voor Econom. Geogr. No. 2
158	Boerman, W.E.		International Conference "Tracing a New International Balance" 20-23 June 1950	1950	Speech at a lunch. Nederlandsche Economische Hoogeschool (School of Economics, Rotterdam)
158	Bonduelle, Prix Paul		Cite de la Lasne	1968	Bull de Classe des Beaux-Arts, Acad Royale Belgique, t. L
158	Bouillenne, Raymond	Tulippe, O./ Delmer, A.	Geographie Botanique/Geographie Humaine	rec 1939
158	Buringh, Ir. P.		De Boden van Gelderland	rec 1952	Geldersche Maatschappij van Landb.-Velper. 53 Arnhem
158	N/A		A Compact Geography of the Netherlands	1970	N.v. Cartographisch Instituut Bootsma, The Hague
158	Dejong, A.J.		Overzicht van de Steunverleening van Regeeringswege op grond van de Koninklijke Besluiten van 18 Juli 1918 En 6 November 1919 en van 8 November 1920 (Verlog op het overzicht van de voorschot- en Bijdrage-Verleening ingevolge de woningwet van 1901 tot 1926)	1928 en 1929	Overdruk uit Het Tijdschrift voor Volkshuisvesting en Stedebouw
158	Calembert, Leon		Les Gisements de Phosphate de Chaux de la Hesbaye	rec 1951
158	N/A		Candidature of Liege for the European Community of Steel and Coal	rec 1952	"Le Grand Liege" (A.S.B.L.) Edition
158	Carnoy, Albert J.		The Past and the Future of Belgium	1919
158	Charlier, Roger H.		Beschouwingen over Plantenaardrijkskunde in de Streek Van Kalmthout	1955	Calmthoutania Nummer 1
158	Cuvelier, Joseph		Le drapeau de la Belgique	1927	Acad Royale de Belgique Bull de la Classe des lettres et Sciences morales et politiques 5e serie, t. XIII No. 5
158	Dargent, J.L.		Bibliographie des theses et memoires geographieques belges 1904- 1953	1953	Bibliographia Belgica 3 Bruxelles
158	Degraeve, A.	Lemaire, G./Verdin, A.	La Photogrammetrie a l'Institut Geographique militaire	1952	Bulletin de la Societe Belge de Photogrammetrie No. 29
158	Deheyn, J.J.		Realisations et objectifs de la Belgique en matiere d'enseignement agricole au Congo belge	1957	Bulletin Agricole du Congo Belge vol. XLVIII No. 1
158	Dendal, R.		Chronique de geographie Nouveaux manuels de geographie	1940	Les Etudes classiques. Tome 9 No. 1
158	Des Marez, G.		Les "Civitates" de la Belgique Seconde et le Debut du Mouvement Urbain	1929	Bulletin de l'Academie royale de Belgique (Classe des Lettres. Séance du 8 avril)
158	N/A		Documents concernant la consulation populaire dans les cercles d'Eupen et Malmedy	n.d.
158	Dussart, F.		Liege la Meuse et le Bassin Mosan	1939	L'amenagement de la Meuse neerlandaise
158	Dercksen, J.M.E.		Korte Beschrijving van Leiden	1874
158	Fosberg, F.R.		Nature Appreciation in the Netherlands	1950	Nature Magazine
158	Gernez, D.		Quatre Curzieuses Cartes Marines neerlandaises du XVIIe Siecle	1953	Academie van Marine van Belgie. Medelingen. Boek 7
158	Gore, James H.		Holland as Seen by an American	1903	Holland-America Line
158	Gottschalk, K.E.		Some Aspects of the Development of Historical Geography in the Netherlands	1960	Overdruck uit Tidschrift van het Koninklijk Nederlandsch Aardrij Kskundig Genootschap deel LXXVII, No. 3
158	Hahn, August		Materialien zum Geographischen Unterricht	1891	Programm des Konig-Wilhels-Gymnasiums zu Stettin
158	Hana, Kees		Noordhollandsche landschappen en hun natuurlijke rijkdommen	1942	Zwerven benoorden het'j
158	Hitchcock, George		The Picturesque Quality of Holland	1887	Scribner's
158	Hoffman, George W.		Disaster in the Netherlands- Flood of February 1, 1953	1953
158	Hoffman, George W.		The Netherlands Demand on Germany: A Post-War Problem in Political Geography	1952	Annals of the Association of American Geographers vol. XLII No. 2
158	Hoffman, George W.		The Zuider zee Reclamation Project	rec 1951
158	Jansten, P.PL.		Arms Against a Sea	1958	delta- Review of Arts Life & Thought in the Netherlands
158	Jong, W.J.		The Physical Environment	rec 1963	Ministry of Education, The Hague
158	Jong, W.J.		The Teaching of Geography in the Netherlands	rec 1963	Ministry of Education, The Hague
158	Leriche, Maurice		Les Regions Naturelles de la Belgique	1913	Extrait de la Revue de l'Universite de Bruxelles
158	Oestreich, K.		Ein Glaziales Stauchungsprofil bei Arnheim	1912
158	N/A		The Pleistocene Human Skull from Hengelo	1936	Konink. Akad van Wetenschappen sciences v. 39
158	Van Baren, J.		On the Correalation Between the Fluvial Deposits of the Lower Rhine and the Lower-Meuse in the Netherlands and the Glacial Phenomena in the Alps and Scandinavia	1922	Mededeelingen van de Landbougwhoogeschool en van de Daaraan Verbonden Instituten
158	Echevinale, Salle		Ville d'Ypres	1869
158	Evrard, Pierre	Koenigsfeld, Louis	Leve geomagnetique du Salmien superieur manganesifere de la vallee de la Lienne	1944	Ann. Soc. Geol. de Belg. T. LXVII, m. 473-494
158	Fougere, Maurice		Anvers et la Question Rhenane	1921	Revue Economique Internationale
158	Fourmarier, P.		Liege la Meuse et le Bassin Mosan	1939	Extrait La geologie du bassin de la Meuse
158	Fouss, E.P.		Sur la structure agraire et le paysage rural de Torgny	1948	Pays gaumais 9e annee
158	Francqui, Emile		Belgium's Amazing Progress	rec 1920
158	Gernez, D.		La premiere carte et les premieres instructions nautiques modern de la cote de Flandre	1937	Bulletin de la Societe Royale Belge de Geographie Fascicule IV
158	N/A		Gids voor de Ijselstreek	rec 1950
158	Gloden, A.		Le climat et le vignoble luxembourgeois Determinations des Correlations entre la quantite et la qualite du vin et quelques facteurs meteorologiques	1939	Bulletin trimestral publie par l'office de statistique no. 26
158	Gloden, A.		Les precipitations au Grand-Duche de Luxembourg	1937	Ciel et Terre No. 3
158	Goris, Jan-Albert		Belgian Letters	1948	Belgian Government Information Center 2nd Edition
158	Goris, Jan-Albert		The Growth of the Belgian Nation	1948	Belgian Government Information Center 2nd Edition
158	Gourou, Pierre		L'Agglomeration Bruxelloise Elements d'une geographie urbaine	1958	Bull de la Societe Royale Belge de Geographie F. I-IV
158	Gregory, S.		Belgium, the Netherlands and Luxembourg A Geographical Study of Public Water Supply	1959
158	Gunzburg, Nico		A Democracy in Action. Belgian Government and Administration	1945	Belgian Government Information Center
158	Herbillon, Jules		Toponymie de la Hesbaye Liegeoise I. Xhendremael	1930
158	Herbillon, Jules		Toponymie de la Hesbaye Liegeoise II. Hognoul - III. Fooz	1930
158	Herbillon, Jules		Elements germaniques dans la toponymie belgo-romaine	1939	Les Dialectes Belgo-Romans Tome III. No. 1
158	Herbillon, Jules		Toponymie de la Hesbaye Liegeoise	1931	Wetteren
158	Herbillon, Jules		Toponymie de la Hesbaye Liegeoise IV. Othee	1931
158	Van Hinte, J.		Amsterdam	1938	Extrait Comptes Ren. du Congres Internatnl Geog. T. 1er
158	Hoffman, George W.		The Zuider zee Reclamation Project	1951	Papers of the MI Acad of Science, Arts & Letters v. XXXV
158	Ion, Theodore P.		The International Status of the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg	1915	Michigan Law Review vol. XIII No. 5
158	Koenigsfeld, L.		Observations magnetiques faites a Mamhay (Belgique) pendant l'annee 1950	1950	Universite de Liege Institut d'Astronomie et de Geodesie Physique du Globe No. 14
158	Koenigsfeld, L.		Observations magnetiques faites a Mamhay (Belgique) pendant l'annee 1947	1947	Universite de Liege Institut d'Astronomie et de Geodesie Physique du Globe
158	Koenigsfeld, L.		La station magnetique de Manhay son activite avant et apres la guerre	1949	Bulletin de la Societe Royale de Sciences de Liege No. 8-9-10
158	Laport, George		Monuments magalithiques et pierres a legendes de Wallonie	1936	Corpus du Folklore Prehistorique III
158	Leclere, Leon		Une voyageuse ecossaise en Belgique (1756)	1925	Bull Classe des Lettres Acad Roy Belg, 5e Ser. XI nos. 7-9
158	Le Fevre, A.		Le probleme de l'origine du reseau hydrographique de l'Escaut	1931	Bulletin de la Societe belge d'Etudes Geographiques
158	Lucius, Michel		La presence de Loess, de mineraux denses et de mineraux volcaniques dans les depots meubles de plateaux de notre pays	1958	Bulletin de la Societe des Naturalistes Luxembourgeois No. 63
158	N/A		A Motor Tour of Holland	1937	American Automobile Association, New York
158	Praesent, Hans		Antwerpen. Geographische Lage und wirtschaftliche Bedautung	1915	Kriegs: geographische Zeitbilder, Heft 4
158	N/A		Museum Plantin Moretus	rec 1927
158	Oestreich, K.		Zur unterirdischen Hydrographie der belgischen Ardennen	1912	Abdruck aus Petermanns Geographischen Mittelungen
158	Van Baren, J.		Dis Hauptbodenarten der Niederlande	1915	Die Ermahrung der Pflanze 11. Jahr (2 copies)
158	Van der Haegen, H.		De Belgische Demografische Evolutie sinds de Jongste Volkstelling	1961	"De Aardrijkskunde" 3. 4.
158	Van der Haegen, H.		De Brusselse banlieue Een proeve zoz haar afbakening volgens de methode van de "Arbeitskreis fur Stadtische Regional Probleme"	1962	Tijdschrift van de Belgische Vereniging voor Aardrijkskundige Studies" Jaargang XXI Nr. 2
158	Van Esbroeck, G.		Mouvements tectoniques recents le long de la Basse-Senne et de la Basse-Dyle	1935	Bulletin de la Societe Belge, de Geologie de Paleontologie et d'Hydrologie Tome XLV
158	Van Kuyck, Hugo		Modern Belgian Architecture	1948
158	Wallen, Axel		Klimatet forr Och Nu Le Climat dans le passe et de nos jours	1930	Svenska Skogsvardsforeningens Tidskrift Hafte II
159	Cornet, J.		Excursions Physique en Flandre et en Hainaut	1904
159	Dewaele, G.		Flamands et Wallons	1917	Extrait de la Revue d'Anthropologie
159	N/A		The Enclosure of the Zuiderzee and the Reclamation of Polders in the Yssel-Lake	rec 1959	Zuiderzeepolders Development and Colonization Authority
159	Franz, Gottfried		Die Phaenologie des Winterroggens in Niederland, Schleswig- Holstein und Mecklenburg	1913
159	Gilliodte-Vanseren, M.		Les Relations de la Hanse Teutonique Avec la Ville de Bruges	n.d.	Extrait du t. VII No. 1 4me Serie, des Bulletins de la Commission royale d'histoire
159	N/A		Guide-Bijou de Bruxelles, des Faubourgs et de la Banlieure	rec 1943
159	Lallemand, Ch.		Nivellement General de la France Notice sur le Nivellement des Vallees des Alpes	1911	Extrait du tome IV des Comptes Rendus des Travaux du Service des grandes forces hydrauliques
159	Laurent, Henri		Le Probleme de la Colonisation franque et les origines historiques du regime agraire dans la Basse-Belgique d'apres un livre recent	1927	Revue de l'Universite de Bruxelles 32 annee, No. 2 Dec-Jan
159	Lawrence, M. Sommers		U.S. Business Ventures in the Netherlands	rec 1961	Michigan State University
159	Mabesoone, J.M.		Landschaps en Sedimentatieontwikkeling in Westlyk Barradeel sinds prehistorische tyd	1958	Overdruk uit "Beaken" (Fryske Akademy) jaargang 20 nummer 5
159	Martel, E.-A.		Sur la formation de la grotte de Rochefort et sur la theorie des effondrements	1905
159	Mertens, Joseph		Les Routes Romains de la Belgique	1955	Revue Industrie No. 10 d'Octobre
159	Methorst, H.W.		The Population Problem in the Netherlands	1949	Amsterdamsche Bank N.V. Quarterly Review, No. 83
159	Mumford, L.		The Rebuilding of Rotterdam	1958	delta- Review of Arts Life & Thought in the Netherlands
159	N/A		Nederland Industrialiseert	rec 1953
159	N/A		The Netherlands 1945 to 1955 "A Decade of Decision"	rec 1956	The Netherlands Ministry of Economic Affairs
159	Nyessen, J.H.		The Dutch Physician as Anthropologist	1928	American Journal of Physical Anthropology, vol. XII No. 1
159	Pannekoek van Rheden, J.J.		Einige Bemerkungen uber die vom Tornado des 10 August 1925 beim Dorfe zeeland (Nord-Brabant) Zerstorten Baume	1926	Overdruk uit het Natuurhistor. Maandblad Orgaan van het Natuurhist. Genootschap Limburg. 15e Jaargang No.3
159	Pannekoek van Rheden, J.J.		Ueber das Auftreen Scharfbegrenzter Kiesflecken in mitten der feinen mittelerassensande bei mill	1926	Overdruk uit het Natuurhistor. Maandblad Orgaan van het Natuurhist. Genootschap Limburg. 15e Jaargang No.5
159	Pannekoek van Rheden, J.J.		De Moeraskalkafzetting van Glulickshof	1924	Overdruk uit het Natuurhistor. Maandblad Orgaan van het Natuurhist. Genootschap Limburg. 13e Jaargang No.4
159	Penck, Albrecht		Die Eem-Schwingung	1922
159	N/A		A Peep into Antwerp and Holland	n.d.
159	N/A		Physical Planning in the Netherlands	rec 1950	Netherlands Government Information Service
159	Phillips, Lou A.		Belgium Crossroads of War and Peace	rec 1948	Pan American Airways
159	Ploeger, P.L.	Groenman-van Waateringe, W.	Late Glacial Pingo and Valley Development in the Boorne Region near Wijnjeterp, Province of the Friesland, Netherlands	1964	Reprinted from Biuletyn Peryglacjalny nr. 13
159	Posthumus, O.		Contributions to our Knowledge of the Paleontology of the Netherlands I. Otoliths of Teleostei from the Oligocene and the Miocene of the Peel-District and of Winterswijk	1923	On the fauna of the phosphotic deposits in Twente in Proceedings of the Section of Sciences, Koninklije Akad Wissenschappen te Amsterdam vol. XXVI Nos. 1-10
159	Raemdonck, J.		Topographie de Saint-Nicolas depuis son Origine Jusquau Leve des Villes des Pays-Bas	1884	Extrait des Annales du Cerde archeologique du Pays de Waas, Tome X 1er Livre
159	Rijsingue, C.		1. Geologische Grondslagen van het Nederlandsche landschap	rec 1946	Neerlands Landschap
159	Rodrigues, D.H.		Of Ships and Men Seagoing and Domestic Shipping in the Netherlands	1949
159	Rodrigues, D.H.		Paths to World Fellowship Communications in the Netherlands	1949
159	Rychsbaron, E.J.A.		Hollands Peaceful Conquest Reclamation of the Zuyder Zee	[1931]
159	Scharroo, P.W.		De Afsluiting en Gedeeltelijke Droogmaking de Zuiderzee in Haar Beteekenis voor de Landsverdiging	1918	Organ der Vereeniging ter besetening van de Krijswetenschap
159	Scharroo, P.W.		Organ der Vereeniging ter beofening van de Krijgswetenschap 1918- 1919	1918
159	Sevrin, Robert		La depression de Theux	1946	Bull de la Soc Royale de Geographie 6-10me annee F. I-IV
159	Steggenda, Morris		Physical Measurements on Dutch Men and Women	1932	American Jrnl of Physical Anthropology, vol. XVI No. 3
159	Stevens, Ch.		Le bassin hydrographique de la Gette	1932	Ann. de la Soc. Scien. Bruxelles t. LII, serie B 1er partie
159	Stevens, Ch.		Considerations sur la Surface des Terrains Primaires sous le Littoral Belge	1933	Bulletin de la Societe belge de Geologie, de Paleontologie et d'Hydrologie t. XLIII
159	Stevens, Ch.		Considerations sur le trace de la courbe hypsometrique de 300 metres	1935	Bulletin de la Societe belge de Geologie, de Paleontologie et d'Hydrologie t. XLV
159	Stevens, Ch.		Coudes de capture de divers ages observable en Moyenne et Basse Belgique	1937	Annales de la Societe Scientifique de Bruxelles Serie II, Sciences naturelles et medicales t. LVII p. 67
159	Stevens, Ch.		L'Echele Stratigraphique du Faisceau d'Asch (Bassin houiller de la campine)	1926	Extrait des Annales de la Societe Geologique de Belgique t. XLIX
159	Stevens, Ch.		Indications Morphologiques de quelques mouvements tectoniques recent observables en Belgique	1880	Annales de la Societe Geologique du Nord T. VIII p. 1
159	Stevens, Ch.		L'influence morphologique du centre de depression de Haelen- Schwelen	1952	Bulletin de la Societe belge de Geologie, de Paleontologie et d'Hydrologie t. XLII pp. 77-80
159	Stevens, Ch.		La Morphologie de la Belgique et ses rapports avec la tectonique	1933	Revue de Geographie Physique et de Geologie Dynamique vol. VI, Fasc. 2
159	Stevens, Ch.		Morphologie des environs de la Gleize	1926	Bulletin de la Societe belge de Geologie, de Paleontologie et d'Hydrologie t. XXV (2 copies)
159	Stevens, Ch.		Notes sur la Morphologie du Grand-Duche de Luxembourg interpretee d'apres la carte hyposometrique a 1:200 000 de J. Hansen	1928	Bulletin du Service de la carte Geologique d'Alsace et de Lorraine tome I, Fascicule 3 p. 269-275 et pl. XI
159	Stevens, Ch.		Observations morphologiques sur la bordure meridionale de l'Ardenne	1933	Bulletin de la Societe belge de Geologie, de Paleontologie et d'Hydrologie t. XLII pp. 230-236
159	Stevens, Ch.		L'Origine de la breche crayeuse d'Havre	1934	Bulletin de la Societe belge de Geologie, de Paleontologie et d'Hydrologie t. XLIV pp. 316-230
159	Stevens, Ch.		Remarques sur la morphologie du Bassin superieur de la Dyle	1921	Bulletin de la Societe belge de Geologie, de Paleontologie et d'Hydrologie t. XXXI (2 copies)
159	Stevens, Ch.		La Signification morphologique des collines du Kloosterberg et du Parelsberg au zud de Diesz	1937	Annales de la Societe Scientifique de Bruxelles t. 57, Serie B
159	Stevens, Ch.		Sur quelques details de la morphologie des environs de Barvaux (Province de Luxembourg)	1933	Bulletin de la Societe belge de Geologie, de Paleontologie et d'Hydrologie t. XLII
159	Stevens, Ch.		La surface du Houiller dans quelques avaleresses de Campine	1933	Bulletin de la Societe belge de Geologie, de Paleontologie et d'Hydrologie t. XLII
159	Stevens, Ch.		Un derangement remaquable d'une couche de Houille	1926	Annales de la Societe Geologique de Belgique T. XLVIII
159	Stevens, Ch.		Les vallees seches de la Hesbaye liegeoise	1934	Bulletin de la Societe belge de Geologie, de Paleontologie et d'Hydrologie t. XLIV
159	Stok, J.P.		Etudes des Phenomenes de Maree sur les Cotes Neerlandaises	1904	Koninklijk Nederlandsch Meteorologisch Instituut No. 90
159	Stoutman, K.		Health Indices Established in an Experimental Study of the City of Brussels	rec 1944	Health Organisaton of the League of Nations vol. VII, Extract No. 3
159	Tiberghien, Alb.		La Carte Chorographique des Pays-Bas Antrichiens par le Comte Jos. De Ferraris	1922	Bulletin Officiel Touring Club de Belgique, XXVIIe annee, No. 22
159	Tromp, S.W.		Statistical Study of the Possible Relationship Between Mineral Constituents in Drinking-Water and Cancer Mortality in the Netherlands (Period 1900-1940)	1954	The British Journal of Cancer, vol. VIII p. 585
159	Tulippe, O.		Amenagement et Protection des Sols en Belgique	rec 1951	Les Cahiers D'Urbanisme
159	Tulippe, Omer		L'evolution de la superficie batie dans la region industrielle liegeosise depuis la fin du XVIIIe siecle	1939	Urbs Nova No. 2
159	Tulippe, O.		Liege la Meuse et le Bassin Mosan	1939	Principaux aspects goegraphiques du basin de la meuse
159	Tulippe, Omer		Le Mouvement des Frontaliers Belges Vers la France	1967	Supplement aux Publications, la Societe Geographique
159	Uhlig, H.		Belgien Entwicklung, Struktur und raumliche Gliederung Seiner Bevolkerung	1959	Geographisches Taschenbuch
159	Ulens, Robert		Le Condroz sa Population Agricole au XIXe Siecle	1920
159	N/A		Union Colonial Belge: Federation des Cercles Coloniaux	1932
159	van Rijsinge, C.		Natuurbescherming	rec 1946	Neerlands Landschap
159	Vanneste, O./Soetewey, R	Van Damme, P.	Bruges et sa region 1958-1960	1958	College d'Europe du 24 au 27 mars
159	van Veen, Johan		Land Below Sea Level. Holland in its age-long fight against the waters	1953	Second Printing
159	Vening Meinesz, F.A.		Earth-crust Movements in the Netherlands resulting from Fennoscandian Postglacial Isostatic Readjustment and Alpine Foreland Rising	1954	K. Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen Proceedings vol. 57 No. 1 Ser. B
159	Verney, Lady		Pictures in Hollan, On and Off Canvas	1877
159	Verniers, L.		Les Transformations de Bruxelles et l'Urbanisation de sa Banlieue depuis 1795	1934	Extrait des Annales de la Societe Royale d'Archeologie de Bruxelles, T. XXXVII
159	Vishner, Stephen S.		Notes for a Lesson on the Significance of Holland	1924	Reprinted from "The Geographical Teacher" Autumn
159	N/A		The Netherlands Dry Again	1954	The Way Ahead
159	N/A		Port of Rotterdam Chronicle	1938
159	Van Waterschoot van der Gracht, W.A.J.M.		De ontwikkeling der Krijtformatie in Limburg en Oostelijk Noord- Babant van de Zuid-Limburgsche grens to aan de groote rivieren	1913	Natuur-en Geneeskundig Congres gehouden te Delft op 27, 28, en 29 Maart
159	Van Waterschoot van der Gracht, W.A.J.M.		Hydrologische Gegevens Noord-Brabant en Limburg	1910	Nederlandsch Congres voor Openbare Gezundheidsregeling
159	Van Waterschoot van der Gracht, W.A.J.M.		Die Fortsetzung der wichtigsten Leithorizonte des niederrheinische westfalischen Steinkohlengebirges nach Westen, insbesondere in den Niederlanden	1910	Bericht uber den XI. Allgemeinen Deutschen Bergmannstag zu Aachen
159	Wilmotte, M.		Nos dialects et l'histoire	1934	Bulletin de la Classe des lettres Academie Royale Belgique (2 copies)
159	Wilwertz, C.		Historique Succint et Vue d'Ensemble de la Production et de la Distribution d'Energie	1952	Memoires de la Societe des Ingenieurs Civiles de France. 105e Annee, Fascicule Nos. 7 et 8
159	Zonneveld, J.I.S.		The Terraces of the Maas (and the Rhine) Downstream of Maastricht	1974	Centenaire, Soc. Geol. De Belgique l'Evolution quaternaire des bassins fluviaux, mer du N meridionale
159	Zwart, B.	Frieswijk, J.J.	Datierung des Basistores unter Amsterdam	1959	Acta Botanica Neerlandica 8
161	N/A		The Aeromagnetic Survey of Denmark, Finland, Norway, Sweden 1965. Contribution to the World Magnetic Survey	1969	Svenska Reproduktions AB, Stockholm
161	Antevs, Ernst		Varved Sediments. The Glacial Clays of Denmark and Southern Skane	1935	Bulletin of the National Research Council, No. 98 Washington D.C.
161	Braun, Gustav		Nationalitatenfragen in Nord Europa	1927	Zeitschrift fur Geopolitik, Jahrgang 4, Heft 8
161	Braun, Gustav		Uber die Morphologie von Bornholm	1909
161	De Geer, Sten		Das Geologische Fennoskandia und das Geographische Baltoskandia	1928	Geografiska Annaler H.1 O.2
161	De Geer, G.		Kontinentale Niveauveranderungen im Norden Europas	1910	Xie Congres Geologique International
161	De Geer, Gerard		Post-Algonkian Oscillations of Land in Fennoscandia	1924	Geologiska Foreningens I Stockholm Forhandlingar
161	Grosse, Edmund		The Ethical Condition of the Early Scandinavian Peoples	1875	Journal of transactions of the Victoria Institute
161	Hadding, Assar		Tektoniska och petrofiska undersokningar inom Fennoskandias sodra randzon I. Rostangafaltet	1922	Lunds Universitets Arsskrife. N.F. Aud. 2 Bd. 18 Nr. 4
161	Harshberger, John W.		The Plant Life of Scandinavia	1924	Scandinavia, Feb.
161	Ilvessalo, Yrjo		A Comparison of the Forest Resources of the Northern Countries	1931	Communicationes ex Instituto Questionum Forestalium Finlandiae Editae 14
161	Johansen, A.C.	Jensen, Aage J.C.	Remarks on the Influence of the Currents in the Waters about Denmark upon the Climate of Denmark and Neighbouring Countries	1926	Physiological Papers
161	Jurgens, Adolf		Skandinavien von Heute. Gegenwartsprobleme aus dem politischen und wirtschaftlichen Leben unserer skandinavischen Nachbarn	1922	Geographie des Menschen- und Volkerlebens in Geschichte und Gegenwart
161	N/A		A List of Five Hundred Books by Scandinavians and about Scandinavia	1921	The American-Scandinavian Foundation
161	Lundborg, H.	Linders, F.J.	The Racial Characters of the Swedish Nation. Reprint of P. 162-171: The Kernel Area of the Nordic Race within Northern Europe by Sten De Geer	1926	The Swedish State Institute For Race Biology
161	N/A		Mitteilungen au dem Nordischen Institut der Universitat Greifswald	1921
161	Nannfeldt, J.A.		Nagra synpunkter pa den skandinaviska fjallflorans adler	1947	Kungl Vetenskapssocietetens Arsbok
161	Polunin, Nicholas		Botanical Research in Scandinavia: 375 Contemporary Workers and the Special Interests	1950	The Canadian Field-Naturalist, vol. 64, No. 3 pp. 105-119
161	N/A		Raymond and Whitcomb Company. Midnight Sun Cruise to Iceland, the North Cape, the Fjords of Norway	1924
161	N/A		Raymond and Whitcomb Company. Midnight Sun Cruise Iceland, Norway, Sweden, Denmark	1925
161	N/A		Scandinavia	rec 1939	Compiled for the New York Library Association
161	N/A		Skandinavien und die Arktischen Lander (Bibliography)	1910	Regionale Geologie IV, Antiquariats'Katalog No. 126
161	Soloveytchik, George		Europe's Quiet Corner: The Scandinavian Countries Today.	1953	Harpers New Magazine, vol. 206 No. 1233
161	N/A		Some titles from the Section on the Countries of Northern Europe	rec 1941	Library of International Relations
161	Vahl, Martin		Les Types Biologiques dans Quelques Formations Vegetales de la Scandinavie	1911	Academie Royale des Sciences et des Lettres de Danemark Extrait du Bulletin de l'Annee 1911 No. 5
161	Wallen, Axel		Forsta Skandinaviska Geofysikermotet I Goteborg den 28-31 Augusti 1918	1918	Tidskrift Utgiven av Svenska sallskapet for Antropologi och Geografi, II. 3
162	Ahlmann, H. W:son	Sandstrom, J.W.	Den ovre Rimfrostzonen i Lofoten.	1917	Saertryk av "Naturent" September
162	Ahlmann, H. W.	Tryselius, O.	Der Karsa-Gletscher in Schwedisch-happland	1929	Geografiska Annaler H.1
162	Ahlmann, H. W.		Physico-Geographical Researches in the Horung Massif, Jotunheim	1927	Geografiska Annaler H. 1-2
162	Akermann, Rich.		On the State of the Iron Manufacture in Sweden at the Beginning of 1876	1876
162	Antevs, E.		Senkvartara Nivaforandringar I Norden	1921	Geologiska Foreningens I Stockholm Forhandlingar
162	Ashwell, I.Y.	Hannell, F.G.	Fohn Conditions in the Lee of the Sarek Mountains, Sweden	1966	Weather, vol. XXI, No. 2 February
162	Bardolsgaard, Kari	Ogrim, Marit Eggen	Kostholdsundersokelser i Havoysund	[1963]	Forskningsresultater fra lands greningen for Kosthold og Helse Melding nr. 5
162	Berg, Henry		Trondheims Eldste Byplan	1964	Det Kgl Norske Videnskabers selskabs skrifter NRI
162	Bergsten, Folke		Changes of Level on the Coasts of Sweden	1930	Geografiska Annaler, H.1
162	Bjorhykke, K.O.		Om Norges Jordsmonn	rec 1932	Norsk geologisk tidsskrft B. XIII
162	Bjorn, Anthon		Fra vor Aeldste Jernalder	1926	Berjens Museums Aarbok Historisk-Antikvarisk Rakke #3
162	Blytt, A.		Einige Bemerkungen zu cl. Konigs Untersuchungen uber die Theorie der Wechseln den Koninenzaler und insularen Klimaze	1884
162	Bobeck, O.		Studier Ofuer Senglaciala Marina Gransen I Sodra Sverige	1912	Lund. Geologiska Faltklubb
162	Boe, Johs		Steinaldersboplassene paa Nappen i Sondhordland	1922	Bergens Museums Aarbok. 3 Hefte Historisk-antivkarisk raekke Nr. 3
162	Boe, Johs		An Ornamental Celtic Bronze Object Found in a Norwegian grave	1925	Bergens Museums Aarbok. 3 Hefte Historisk-antivkarisk raekke Nr. 4
162	Boe, Johs		Norsk grarguld fra aeldre jernalder	1926	Bergens Museums Aarbok. 3 Hefte Historisk-antivkarisk
162	Boesch, Hans/Angst, Walter	Rothlisberger, Paul	Fjord	1949	Reihe der Schweizers. Padagogischen Schriften 63 heft
162	Bowden, Witt.		The English Manufacturers and the Commercial Treaty of 1786 with France	1919	The American Historical Review, vol. XXV No. 1
162	Boyesen, Hjalma Hjonth		Norway and the Norsemen	1877	Scribner's vol. 13
162	Braun, Gustav		Synthetische Morphologie	1928	Pommerschen Geographischen Gesellschaft sitz Greifswald (3 copies)
162	Brigham, Albert Perry		A Norwegian Landslip	1906	Bulletin of the Geographical Society of Philadelphia
162	Brigham, Albert Perry		The Fiords of Norway	1906	Bulletin of American Geographical Society vol. XXXVIII
162	Broch, Olaf Anton	Isachsen, Fridtjov	The Southern Fault-Line Boundary of Nesodden Peninsula, Oslofjord	1939	Norsk Geografisk Tidsskrft B. VII Hefte 5-8
162	Brofoss, Erik		Economic Resources of Norway	1949	Royal Norwegian Ministry Foreign Affairs Press Service
162	Bruhl, Ludwig		Ein Neuentdeckter Norweigischer Binnenlachs	1929	Sonderab. aus: Badische Fischerei=Zeitung 6. Jahrg. # 1, 2
162	Bruhl, Ludwig		Die Bedeutung der norwegischen Bahnen fur den Fischversand nach Deutschland	rec 1929
162	Bugge, Arne		Fjellskred FRA Topografisk Og Geologisk Synspunkt	1937	Saertrykk av Norsk Geografisk Tidsskrift, Bind VI Hefte 6
162	N/A		The Capitals of Northern Europe	rec 1925
162	Carstens, C.W.		Zur Genesis der Kiesvorkommen des Trondbjemgebiets	1935	Det. Kgl. Norske Videnskabers Selskabs Skrifter Nr. 11
162	Chaworth-Musters, J.L.		Some Notes on the Norwegian Finwhales	1931	Det. Kgl. Norske Videnskabers Selskabs Skrifter Nr. 4
162	N/A		Cod, Whale, Herring and Seal Oil Production in Norway	1923
162	Christensson, Elsa	Lindkvist, Lennart	Facts about Sweden	1957	Forum, 5th Rev. Ed.
162	Daa, Ludvig Kr.		Bodo til Pitea Samt Skelleftea	1868
162	Dahl, Knut/Lid, Johannes	Munster, T.	A Division of Norway into Bio-Geographical Sectional Areas Agreed upon by Botanists and Zoologists	1924	2 copies
162	Dahl, Sven		Competition Between Grocery Wholesaler Cities	1954	Sartryck ur Sversk Handel nr. 3
162	Dahlstedt, H.		Taraxaca fran Vastra Norge	1924	Bergens Museums Aarbok Naturvidensk, raekke Nr. 6
162	N/A		Dalecarlia	1883	Harpers New Magazine, No. CCC - Sept vol. LXVII
162	De Geer, Gerard		Post-Algonkian Oscillations of Land in Fennoscandia	1924	Geologiska Foreningens I Stockholm Forhandlingar
162	De Geer, Sten		Om Sveriges Geografiska Regloner	1925	Antropologi och Geografi H. 30. 4.
162	De Geer, Sten		Storstaden Stockholm ur Geografisk Synpunkt	n.d.
162	De Geer, Sten		Norra Sveriges Landformsregioner	1926	Geografiska Annaler H. 102
162	De Geer, Sten		Om Gafle Stad och dess Centrum	1924
162	De Geer, Sten		Stonstaden Stockholm ur Geografisk Synpunkt	1922	Sartryck ur Sversk Turistforeningens Arsskrift
162	Didezun, Max		Der Einfluss der geographischen Beschaffenheit und der wirtschaftlichen Entwicklung auf die Siedelungen und die wohndichte der Bevolkerung Schwedens	1908
162	N/A		Eastern and Highland Norway	rec 1929
162	N/A		Economic Survey 1952	1952
162	Evers, Wilhelm		Landschaft und Land	1951	Feltschrift Erich Obft zum 65. Geburtstag
162	N/A		Facts about Norway. 10th Edition	1967
162	Faegri, Knut		Quartargeologische Untersuchungen im Westlichen Norwegen	1935	Bergeus Museums arbok 2. Hefte
162	Foyn, B.R.		Investigation of the Phytoplankton at Lofoten	1928	Norske Videnskaps-Akademi I Oslo Shrifter Mat.-Nateur
162	Frodin, John		Tvenne Vastskandinaviska Klimatfaktorer och deras Vaxtgeografiska Betydelse	1912	Arkiv for Botanik K. Svenska Vetenskapsakademien I Stockholm Band 11 N:o 12
162	Hjulstrom, Filip		Uppsalaasen Karta Med Beskrivning	1944	Sartryck ur Geographica Nr. 15
162	Holtedahl, Olaf, et al		The Geology of Parts of Southern Norway	1934	Reprint: Proceedings of Geologists' Assoc. v.XLV Part 3
162	Gaarder, T.		Untersuchungen uber Produktions und Lebensbedingungen in Norwegischen Austern-Pollen	1932	Bergens Museum Arbok Naturvidenskapelige rekke Nr. 3
162	Gassaway, Alexander R.		Natural and Economic Events Influencing Arctic Food Consumption Data	1973	AMA- Archives of Environmental Health vol. 26 January
162	Gjessing, Gutorm		Risvik-Kniven	1934	Det Kgl Norske Videnskabers selskabs skrifter Nr. 2
162	Godske, C.L.		Distribution of Precipitation in Hardanger	1953	Bergen U. Arbok 1952 Naturvitenslig Rekke No. 6-12
162	Godske, C.L., et al		Studies in the Meteorology of the Bergen Region	1967	Matematisk-Naturvitenskapelig Serie
162	Godske, C.L./Marstrander, G.H.	Paulsen, H.S.	Forstmeteorologiske undersokelserios prestegardsskog sommeren 1944	1947	Bergens Museums arbok, 1945 2. Hefte. Naturvitenskapelig rekke Nr. 2
162	Goldschmidt, V.M.		Geologisch-Petrographische studien im Hochgebinge des Sudlichen Norwegens	1912	Videnskapsselskapets Skrifter. I. Mat-Naturv. Klasse No. 18
162	N/A		Gota Kanal	rec 1922
162	N/A		Gotland, Isle of. The Pearl of the Baltic. Visby The Town of Ruins and Roses	1924
162	Grenander, S.		Les variations annuelles de la temperature dans les lacs suedois	1904	Reprint: Bull. of Geolog. Institute of Upsala vol. VI Part I (2 Copies)
162	Gronwall, Karl A.		De Skanska Stenkolsfalten och deras betydelse	1915	Popular Naturveteriskaplig H. 3-6
162	Habberton, John		The Land of the Midnight Sun	1881	Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. 63
162	Hakonson-Hansen, M.K.		Tronghjemsvaer- Resultaken au de Meteorologiske observasjoner I trondheim I Tiaret 1916-1925	1927
162	Hamre, Hakon		Runeinnskriften fra Anda, Gloppen	1941	Bergens Museums arbok, 1941 4. Hefte. Historisk- antikvarisk rekke Nr. 1
162	Harmant, Emile		La Norvege	1912	Conference donee a l'union Syndricale de la Chambre de Commerce de Bruxelles
162	Hauge, Halvor Vegard		Small Lakes in Aust-Agder	1943	Skrifter utgitt av det Norske videnskaps-akademi i oslo I. Mat.-natur. Klasse 1942 No. 8
162	Hedin, Naboth		Guide to Information about Sweden	1947	The American Swedish News Exchange Inc.
162	Helland-Hanson, Bjorn		Nybygningen for det geofysiske Institutt	1929
162	Henriksen, G.		On the Iron Ore Deposits in Sydvaranger Finmarken - Norway and Relative Geological Problems	1902
162	Heybrock, Werner		Juvvatnein Gletschersee im zentralen norwegischen Hochgebirge	1933
162	Hjulstrom, Filip		Sundsvallsdistiktet	1948	Geografiska Notiser N:R 2
162	Hoeg, O.A.		Notes on the Devonian Flora of Western Norway	1931	Det Kongelige Norske videnskabs Selskabs Skrifter Nr. 6
162	Hoeg, O.A.		Studies in stromatolites VI On a Finiglacial Occurrence in Holmestrand	1934	Det Kongelige Norske videnskabs Selskabs Skrifter
162	Hoffman-Bang, O.		Studien uber Schwedische Fluss-und Quellwasser	1904	Bulletin of the Geol. Institute of Upsala, vol. VI, Part I
162	Hogbom, Bertil		Beobachtungen aus Nordschweden uber den Frost als Geologischer Faktor	1926	Bulletin of the Geological Institute of Upsala, vol. XX
162	Hogbom, Ivar		Der Berg Luppio Eine Studie uber Kluftung und Glazialskulptur	1925	Bulletin of the Geological Institute of Upsala, vol. XIX
162	N/A		Holidays in Norway: Land of the Midnight Sun	1950	Published by Norway Travel Association
162	N/A		Holidays in Norway: Land of the Midnight Sun	1951	Published by Norway Travel Association
162	Holmbae, Jens		Bergfletten I Norge som vild og plantet	1919	Bergens Museums Aarbok. Hefte I
162	Holtedahl, Hans		Notes on the Formation of Fjords and Fjord-Valleys	1967	Geografiska Annaler vol. 49 Ser. A 2-4
162	Holtedahl, Olaf		Den Norske Landmasses begrensning mot Havez	1935	Saertrykk av Norsk Geografisk Tidsskrift, Bind V Hefte 8
162	Holtedahl, Olaf		Eine Unterseeische Dislocations-Linie Ausserhalb der norwegischen Kuste	1933	Sonderabdruck aus der Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin Nr. 5/6
162	Holtedahl, Olaf		On the Caledonides of Norway	1945	Skrifter utgitt av det Norske videnskaps-akademi i oslo 1944 I. Mat.-natur. Klasse I. Bind
162	Holtedahl, Olaf		Additional Observations on the Rock Formation of Finmarken, Northern Norway	1931	Reprint: Norsk Geologisktidskrift, B. XI, h. 3.
162	Holtedahl, Olaf		Jungpalaozoische Fossilien im Oslogebiete eine Vorlaufige mitteilung	1931	Norsk geologisk tidsskrft B. XII
162	Horn, Gunnar	Isachsen, Fridtjov	Et Kullfund I Skagerrak- Morenen Pa Jaeren	1942	Norsk geologisk tidsskrift 22, H. 1 p. 15-46
162	Horner, N.G.		Uppsalamoranens Finfraktioner	1946	Geologiska Foreningens I Stockholm Forhandlingar
162	Horner, Nils G.		Granulometrical aspects of some Late-Glacial deposits of central Sweden	1947	Geologie des Terrains Recents dans l'ouest de l'Europe Ses. Extraordinaire des Societes Belges de Geologie
162	Hubbard, George D.		The Geography of Residence in Norway Fiord Areas	1932	Annals of the Association of American Geographers
162	Hubbard, George D.		Unity of Physiographic History in Southwest Norway	1934	Bulletin Geological Society of America vol. 45 pp. 637-54
162	Ingebrigsten, Olaf		Hjortens utbredelse I Norge	1924	Bergens Museums Aarbok 1922-23 1 H. Naturv. raekks #6
162	Irgens, M.	Hiortdahl, Th.	Kyststraekningen af Nordre Bergenhus Amt	1864
162	Isachsen, Fridtjov		Innledningsforelesning for nye geografistuderende ved Universitetet I Oslo 6. Oktober 1943	1944
162	Isachsen, Fridtjov		Cappelens Verdensatlas	rec 1948	2 copies
162	Isachsen, Fridtjov		En Eindommelig Bebyggelsesform I ovre Numedal	1932	Saertrykk av Norsk Geografisk Tidsskrift, Bind IV Hefte 4
162	Isachsen, Fridtjov		Fra Hallingskeid til Nordfjord I Driftekarenes Fotefar	1933	Norsk geografisk Tidsskrft Bind IV, Hefte 8
162	Isachsen, Fridtjov		Geografiens Stilling ved universiteter og Hoiskoler I Sverige og Danmark og Hos Oss	1930	Saertrykk av Norsk Geografisk Tidsskrift, Bind III Hefte 4
162	Isachsen, Fridtjov		Geografilaererne I Norges Hoiere Skole 1932-1933	1933	Saertrykk av Norsk Geografisk Tidsskrift, Bind IV Hefte 7
162	Isachsen, Fridtjov		Geografistudentenes Fagkombinasjoner	rec 1948
162	Isachsen, Fridtjov		Grefsenmorenens opbygning og Fossilinnhold	1948	Saertrykk av Norsk Geografisk Tidsskrift, 20 p. 253-265
162	Isachsen, Fridtjov		Korrelasjon av Strand-Merker I Losmateriale og Fast Fjell	1941	Saertrykk av Norsk Geografisk Tidsskrift, Bind VII Hefte 7
162	Isachsen, Fridtjov		Kvaedfjordkull fra Karmoy	1940	"Naturen"
162	Isachsen, Fridtjov	Sund, Tore	Oslobarnas Landophold Sommeren 1938 og Deres Besok hos slektninaer	1938	Saertrykk av Norsk Geografisk Tidsskrift, Bind VII Hefte 3
162	Isachsen, Fridtjov	Sund, Tore	Oslobarnas Landophold Sommeren 1937	1938	Saertrykk av Norsk Geografisk Tidsskrift, Bind VII Hefte 2
162	Isachsen, Fridtjov		Quelques Nouveautes de la Cartographie Officielle Norvegienne	1934?
162	Isachsen, Fridtjov		Isausmeltningen og de Kvartaergeologiske Forutsetninger for Bebyggelsen I Numedals og Hallingdals Overste Bygder	1933	Saertrykk av Norsk Geografisk Tidsskrift, Bind IV Hefte 7
162	Isachsen, Fridtjov		Kan Myrene Nyttes til Baerdyrking?	1950	Meddeleser fra det Norske myrselskap nr. 3
162	Isachsen, Fridtjov		Langskibs-Naustene ved Ferkingstad og Landhevningen	1940	Saertrykk av Norsk Geografisk Tidsskrift, Bind VIII Hefte 3
162	Isachsen, Fridtjov		Navnene Pa Tunhovdbladet	1929	Saertrykk av Norsk Geografisk Tidsskrift
162	Isachsen, Fridtjov		Norges flaggi fremmede farvann	1935	Cappelens Verdensatlas
162	Isachsen, Fridtjov		Norge (Norden-bladene)	rec 1948
162	Isachsen, Fridtjov		Norge Vart Land	rec 1948	Cyldendal Norsk Forlag Hefte 5
162	Isachsen, Fridtjov		Norge Vart Land	rec 1948	Cyldendal Norsk Forlag 6 Hefte
162	Isachsen, Fridtjov		Rundalen mellem vest og ost	1949	Bergen Turlags Arbok
162	Isachsen, Fridtjov		Seter-Landsbyer I NordFjord	1940	Saertrykk av Norsk Geografisk Tidsskrift, Bind VIII Hefte 3
162	Isachsen, Fridtjov		Setesdal-Telemark Numedal-Hallingdal	rec 1948	Norge Vart Land Hefte 4
162	Isachsen, Fridtjov		Sprogene I Skolen	1934	Saertrykk av "Denhoiere Skole" No. II
162	Isachsen, Fridtjov		Stor-Oslos Amfatming	rec 1948
162	Isachsen, Fridtjov		Terrassemalinger I Nord-Odal	1934	Saertrykk av Norsk Geografisk Tidsskrift, Bind V Hefte 1
162	Isachsen, Fridtjov		Utgivelse av de Topografiske Originalkar 1:50 000 en Henstilling til Norges Geografiske Opmaling	rec 1948	Norsk Geografisk Tidsskrift B. IV, H. 1-3
162	Isachsen, Fridtjov		Uvodlenes Skreppehandel og Driftetrafikk	1930	Saertrykk av Norsk Geografisk Tidsskrift, Bind III Hefte2-3
162	Jacobsen, Ragnrald		Hammerfest Historelag. Hammerfest, Norwag	1954	Vestfinmark Arbeiderblad
162	Jefferson, Mark		Man in West Norway	1908	10th Annual Report of the Michigan Academy of Science
162	Jefferson, Mark		Glacial Erosion in the North Fiord	1907	Bulletin of the Geological Society of America vol. 18
162	Jessen, Otto		Die Pfllege der Geographie am schwedischen Universitaten	1950	"Die Ende" Zeit. der Gesell.fur Erdkunde zu Berlin Ht. 3/4
162	Jonasson, Olof		Svensk Frukthandel	rec 1950
162	Jonasson, Olof		Nagot om den ekonomiska geografien I Sverige och I utlandet	1925	Antropologi och Geografi H. 30. 4.
162	Jonasson, Olof		Varutrafiken Med Bil samt statistik och Kartografisk oversikt av Totala Varutrafiken	1934
162	Josephson, Aksel		A List of Swedish Books 1875-1925	1927	American Library Association
162	Kaldhol, H.		Bidrag til more fylkes (Romsdals amt) Kvartaergeologi II	1922	Det Kongelige Norske Videnskabers Selskabs Skrifter #2
162	Kaldhol, H.		Bidrag til more fylkes (Romsdals amt) Kvartaergeologi II	1925	Det Kongelige Norske Videnskabers Selskabs 1923-24
162	Kant, Edgar		Suburbanization, Urban Sprawl and Commutation: Examples from Sweden	1957	Reprint: Migration in Sweden Lund Studies in Geography Ser. B Human Geography No. 13
162	Kastrup, Allan		Digest of Sweden	1959	The American Swedish News Exchange Inc. (2 copies)
162	Kjeruif, Th.		On Stratifikationens Spor	1877
162	Kjeruif, Th.		Et Stykke Geografi I Norge	n.d.	2 copies
162	Kjeruif, Th.		Beskrivelse af en Raekke Norske Bergarter	1892
162	Kjeruif, Th.		Veiviser: ved Geologiske Excursionen I Christiania Omegn	1865	2 copies
162	Kleiven, Ivar	Isachsen, Fridtjov	Saeterbruke paa Vaagaa vintersaetringen I Vaga	1938	Norsk Geografisk tidsskrift Bind VII, Hefte 4
162	N/A		Kiirunavaara Och Luossavaara	1900
162	Klinckwort, Peter-Heinz		Die Smalandische Landschaft	1935
162	Knudson, Jon		Uber Windmessungen an Hindernisser	1941	Bergens Museums arbok, 3 heft Naturviten. rekke Nr. 10
162	Kohler, Hilding		Studien uber Nebelfrost und Schneebildung und uber den Chlorgehalt des nebelfrostes, des Schnees und des seewassers im Halddegebiet	1937	Sep.-Abdr. Aus Bulletin of the Geological Institute of Upsala, vol. XXVI
162	Kolderup, C.F.		Jordskjelv I Norge 1930 og 1931	1932	Bergens Museums Arbok 2 Hefte
162	Kolderup, C.F.		Jordskjelv I Norge 1921-23	1924	Bergens Museums Aarbok 1. Hefte Naturv. Raekke
162	Kolderup, C.F.		Haasteinens devonfelt	1924	Bergens Museums Aarbok Naturvidensk, raekke Nr. 11
162	Kolderup, C.F.		Jordskjelv I Norge 1918-20	1923	Bergens Museums Aarbok 1921-22 Naturv., raekke Nr. 2
162	Kolderup, C.F.		Kvamshestens devonfelt	1923	Bergens Museums Aarbok 1920-21 2 Hef. Natur. raekke#4
162	Kolderup, C.F.		Solunds devonfelt	1926	Bergens Museums Aarbok 1924-25 2 Hefte
162	Kolderup, Niels-Henr.		Die Injektionsmetamorphose des Dolomitmarmors im Mogstergebiet im Westlichen Norwegen	1924	Bergens Museums Aarbok Naturvidensk, raekke Nr. 1
162	Kolderup, Niels-Henr.		Der Mangeritsyenit und umgebende Gesteine zwischen Dalsfjord und Stavfjord in Sondfjord im westlichen Norwegen	1922	Bergens Museums Aarbok 1920-1921 2 Hefte Naturvilenskabelig, raekke Nr. 5
162	Konig, Clemens		Moor und Torf	1884
162	Konig, Clemens		Untersuchunger uber die theorie der Wechselnden Kontinentalen und insularen Klimate	rec 1932	Kosmos, VII, Jahrang Bd. XIII
162	Krause, W.		Runica II	1926	Vgl. GGN. S, 230 FF.
162	Kvale, Anders		Jordskjelv I Norge 1948-52	1959	Arbok Naturvitenskapelig Rekke No. 1-6
162	Kvale, Anders		Jordskjelv I Norge I 1942-44	1953	Bergen U. Arbok 1952 Naturvitenslig Rekke No. 19
162	Kvale, Anders		Norwegian Earthquakes in Relation to Tectonics	1960	Arbok for Universitetet I Bergen mat.-Natur. Serie No. 10
162	Larssen, Lars		Mandtallet I Norge 1664-1666 benyttet til Fremstilling af Aldersforholdene	1875
162	Lehmann, Richard		Neue Beitrage zur Kenntniss der ehemaligen Strandlinien in anstehendem Gestein in Norwegen	1881
162	Lloyd, Trevor		Iron Ore Production at Kirkenes, Norway	1955	Reprint from Economic Geography, volume 31 No. 3
162	Lloyd, Trevor		Iron Ore Production at Kirkenes, Norway	1954	Dept. of Geography, Dartmouth College
162	Lloyd, Trevor		The Fishing Industry of North Norway	1956	Technical Report, ONR 438-03-05
162	Lloyd, Trevor		The Norwegian-Soviet Boundary	1954	Technical Report, ONR 438-03-01
162	Lloyd, Trevor		The Reconstruction of North Norway 1945-1955	1956	Technical Report, ONR 438-03-04
162	Lowegren, Gunnar		Swedish Iron and Steel	1948
162	Lundqvist, G.		Jungfrun Island in Kalmarsund	1920	Geografiska Annaler H. 3
162	Lundqvist, G.		Pollenanalytiska aldersbestamingar av flygsandsfalt I Vastergotland	1920	Svensk Botanisk Tidskrift Bd. 14, h 2-3
162	Machacek, Fritz		Uber Ruckzugs moranen in Norwegen	1907
162	Malowist, Marian		Sprawy Archiwalne W Szwecji	1939	Odbitka z czasopisma "Archeion" zeszyt XVI
162	N/A		Malmo	rec 1950
162	Melin, Ragnar		Norra Sveriges Vattendragsprofiler	1924	Sartryck ur Tenisk Tidskrift haft 20 (2 copies)
162	Melin, Ragnar		Angermanalven en oversikt over nederbord hydrografi och vattenkrafttilging	1924
162	N/A		Meteorologisk Vurdering av Norske Luftruter	1938
162	Moe, Asche		Dates of Flowering for Native and Garden Plants at Stavanger 1897- 1926	1928	Norske Videnskaps-Akademi I Oslo Skrifter Mat.-Natervid. Kl.
162	Moller, Anna		Stockholm, The Capital of Sweden	1923
162	Montelius, Oscar		Das Museum Vaterlandishcen Alterhumer in Stockholm	1897	Iwar Haeggstroms Buchtruckerei
162	Morikofer, W.	Lindholm, F.	Mesures du rayonnement solaire faites a Gallivare lors de l'eclipse solaire du 29 juin 1929	1929	Archives des Sciences Physiques et naturelles 5me Periode vol. 11
162	Naumann, Einan		Uber die jetzige stellung der Limnologie in Schweden	n.d.
162	Nesse, Trygve		A Study of Microseisms in Bergen during the I.G.Y.	1962	Arbok for Universitetet I Bergen mat.-Natur. Serie 4
162	Nilsson, Sven		Sverige och dess Inbyggare Fore den Historika Tiden	1922
162	Nordgard, O.		Tronghjems Biologiske Stasjon 1900-25	1925	Norske Videnskabens Selskabs Skrifter Nr. 1
162	N/A		Norway's Industry. Key Facts	1968	The Federation of Norwegian Industries. Oslo
162	N/A		Norway's National Report to the United Nations Conference on the Human Environment.	rec 1972	Norway. Royal Ministry of Foreign Affairs.
162	N/A		Norway. Summary of Photogrammetric activity in Norway 1956-1959	1960
162	N/A		Norwegian Traits	n.d.	Scribner's vol. II
162	N/A		Notices sur la Suede	1875	Congres International des Sciences Geographiques
162	N/A		NY Plan Af Stockholm, Upptagande Samtliga oppnade och bebygda gator och trafiklecler	1909
162	Ohlin, Leonore		Canal Route Between Stockholm and Gothenburg	1893
162	Ohlsson-Odelsio, Helge		Sveriges Kartlaggning, en oversikt utgiven av Kartografiska Sallskapet, Stockholm	1922
162	Olander, Valborg		Pa fard genom Sverige Generalstabens Litografiska Anstalts Forlag	1934
162	Ossbahr, C.A.		Guide du Visiteur au Musee d'Armes, d'Armures et de Costumes Historiques etc. dans le Palais Royal	1889
162	Ostrem, G.		ERTS-1 Images in Glaciology and Hydrology: Norwegian Experience	1974	Reprint ESRO publ. SP-100: European Earth-Resources Satellite Experiments. Symposium held at Frescati, Italy
162	Ouren, Tore		Om Skipsfartens betydning for Norges Flora	1959	Saertrykk Au Blyttia, Bind 17, Oslo
162	Overas, Asltjorn		El Gamal bygd men Eit Nytt Namneverk?	1954	Det Kgl Norske Videnskabers Selskabs Skrifter Nr. 4
162	Partch, J.		Die Lage von Stockholm	1912	Geographischen Zeitschrift Band 18 Heft 8
162	Partch, J.		Durch Schweden nach Lappland	1911	Vortrag gehalten in der Fachsitzung der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Leipzig
162	N/A		Pocket Guide to Gothenburg Sweden	1948
162	v. Poser, Paul		Die Landschaft von Lovanger in Nordschweden, ein Beitrag zur Landschaftskunde	1934	Inaugural Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwurde
162	Quren, Tore		The Traffic Through Norwegian Ports	1931	Saertrykk av Festskrift til I. Wedervang pa 60 Arsdagen
162	Rabot, Charles		Recents travaux geographiques et geologiques dans la Norvege Septentrionale	1911	La Geographie T. XXIV
162	Rabot, Charles		La recul du pin sylvestre dans les montagnes de la siecle	1911	La Geographie T. XXIII
162	N/A		A Ramble in Sweden	1854
162	Redersen, Finn		Unreduced Mean Temperatures for January and July for Norway	1953	Universitetet of Bergen Naturvitenskapelig rekke Nr. 7
162	Reusch, Hans		Et Par Skurings-Faenomener	1911
162	Reusch, H.		A Few Words on the Effects of Glacial Erosion in Norway	1910	Extrait Compte Rendu XIe Congres Geolog. International
162	Reusch, Hans		Terraengets Former ved Hol Kirk I Hallingdal	1913	Separatavtryk au Norsk Geologisk Tidsskrift Bind II No. 12
162	N/A		Report on a Visit to Norway 11th-28th September 1961	1962	Advisory Panel on the Highlands and Islands
162	Ries, H.	Somers, R.E.	The Pyritic Deposits Near Roros, Norway	1917
162	Ruggs, N.		Befolkningsforholdene I Nord-Norge	1920	Bureau Central de Statistique du Royaume de Norvege
162	Samel, Joachim-Ulrich		Der Wasserhaushalt der Flusse im Nordlichen und Mittleren Schweden	1936
162	Sandegren, R.		Om Isrecessionen I Gefletrakten och den Senkv artara Geokronologien (with an English Summary)	1929	Geologiska Foreningens I Stockholm Forhandlingar
162	Sandstrom, J.W.		Snotacket I Ovre Sverige	1920	Sartryck ur Flottnings Tidskrift H. 50 (2 copies)
162	Sandstrom, J.W.		Meteorologiska Forskningsresor I de Svenska Fjalltrakterna	1913	Antropologi och Geografi H. I
162	Schreiner, Alette		Anthropologische Studien an Norwegischen Frauen	1924	Videnskapsselskapets Skrifter. I. Mat-Naturv. Klasse #9
162	Schreiner, K.E.		Bildrag til Rogalands antropologi	1942	Skrifter utgitt av det Norske videnskapsakademi I Oslo I matematisknaturvidenskapelig Klasse 1941 1. Bind. No. 3
162	de Seue, C.		La Neve de Justedal et ses Glaciers	1870
162	Sexe, S.A.		Maerker Efter en Iisted I Omegen af Hardangerfjoden	1866
162	Sexe, S.A.		Om Sneebraeen Folgefon	1864	2 copies
162	Skulerud, Olai		Utsyn over vestnorsk stadnamngrasking	1947	Bergens Museums Arbok 1945 3 H. Hist.-antikv. rekke #3
162	N/A		Skandinaviska Kreditaktiebolaget - No. 4 October 1929	1929	Quarterly Report Issued by the Statistical Department
162	Slott, Gripsholms		EN Vagledining for Besokande	1895
162	Slomann, Wencke		Medelpad og Jamtland I eldre jernalder	1950	Univ. i Bergen Arbok 1948 3. Hefte Hist.-Antiv. Rekke #2
162	Smedberg, Richard		Sveriges Hufvudflodomradens officiella Kartor	1915
162	Solvang, Aslaug	Ogrim, Marit Eggen	Kostholdsundersokelser i Kautokelno og Karasjok	1967	Forskningsresultater fra landsforeningen... Melding #11
162	Solvang, Aslaug	Ogrim, Marit Eggen	Kostholdsundersokelser i Gamvik herred	1963	Forskningsresultater fra landsforeningen... Melding Nr. 4
162	Somme, Axel		Sentrale Problemer I Norsk Skogbruk Belyst ved Regnskapstall og Taksasjonsresultater fra en Storre Skogeiendom (Summary in English)	1951	Saertrykk av Festskrift til I. Wedervang pa 60 Arsdagen
162	Sommers, Lawrence M.		Fish Processing and Associated Industries of More og Romsdal County	1952	Saertry av Norsk Geografisk Tidsskrift bind VIII, Hefte 3-8
162	Sommers, Lawrence M.		Grip, a Populated Skerry of Norway	1951	Papers of the MI Acad of Science, Arts & Letters v. XXXVII
162	Sommers, Lawrence M.		The Norwegian Klipfish Industry: Nature and Distribution	1953	Papers of MI Acad of Science, Arts & Letters v. XXXVIII
162	Sommers, Lawrence M.		A Subarctic Highway Traverse of the Scandinavian Peninsula	1956	The Journal of Geography vol. LV No. 1, January
162	Sorum, Helga Marie	Ogrim, Marit Eggen	Kostholdsundersokelsen I Polmak	1962	Forskingsresultater fra LandsforeningenMelding Nr. 2
162	Spinnangr, Finn		Om Varsling av Take I Vest-Norge	1941	Bergens Museums Arbok 1 H.Naturvitenskapelig rekke #5
162	Spinnangr, Finn	Hjorth, Harald	On Thunderstorm Forecasting in Western Norway	1942	Bergens Museums Arbok 1941 3 H.Naturvitensk. rekke #9
162	Sten de Geer, Friherre		Om Gafle Stad och dess Centrum en stadgeografisk undersokning	1924
162	Sten de Geer, Friherre		Falu stads industriella forutsattningar sedda ur ekonomisk-geografisk synpunkt	1924
162	Storm, Gustav		Monumenta Historica Norvegiae	1880
162	Strom, Kaare Munster		Bessvatn and Other Lakes of Eastern Jotunheim	1935	Skrifter Utgitt au det Norske Videnskaps-Akademi I Oslo I. Matem-Natur. Klasse No. 4
162	Strom, Kaare Munster		Blankvatn, A Meromictic lake near Oslo	1948	Skrifter Utgitt au det Norske Videnskaps-Akademi I Oslo I. Matem-Natur. Klasse No. 1
162	Strom, Kaare Munster		Hadeland Lakes: A Limnological Outline	1942	Skrifter Utgitt au det Norske Videnskaps-Akademi I Oslo I. Matem-Natur. Klasse 1941 2 Bind No. 7
162	Strom, Kaare Munster		Lakes with Stagnant Deeps	1945	Skrifter Utgitt au det Norske Videnskaps-Akademi I Oslo I. Matem-Natur. Klasse No. 7
162	N/A		Summer Tours in Norway	1929	Norwegian Govt. Railways Travel Bureau, New York
162	N/A		Sundsvallsdistriktets Industrier	1949
162	Sund, Oscar		The Lofoten Fisheries	1922	American Scandinavian Review
162	Sund, Tore		Bergens oppland Hvor er Bergen "Byen"?	1947
162	Sund, Tore		The Distribution of Population in the "Bergen Countries" 1946	1951	Summary to the author's contribution to Festskrift til I. Wedervang Bedriftsokonomisk Forlag, Oslo
162	Sund, Tore		Folkemengdens Fordeling 1946 I Bergensfylkene	1951	Saertrykk av Festskrift til I. Wedervang pa 60 Arsdagen
162	N/A		Sweden, Geological Survey. The Exhibition of the Geological Survey of Sweden at the Exhibition in Philadelphia 1876	1876
162	N/A		Sweden Welcomes You	rec 1925	Swedish State Railways Travel Bureau, New York (2 different editions)
162	N/A		Sweden, Holiday Tours in by the fast Royal Mail Steamers of the Swedish Lloyd, Gothenburg	n.d.	Published by the Swedish Lloyd Steamship Co, Ltd. and Gota Canal Steamship Co. Ltd.
162	N/A		Swedish Traffic Association. Time Tables for Sweden	1923	2 copies
162	N/A		Swedish Institute for Cultural Relations. Sweden's Industry	1962
162	N/A		Swedish Traffic Association. Tours in Sweden	1923	Printed by Centraltryckeriet, Stockholm, Sweden
162	N/A		Swedish Traffic Association Sweden: The Land of Winter Sports	1924	Printed by Centraltryckeriet, Stockholm, Sweden
162	N/A		Swedish Traffic Association. Your Guide in Stockholm	1949
162	N/A		Swedish Traffic Association Sweden: The Land of Winter Sports. Northern Games	1926	Editor: Captain Gustaf G:Son Uggla
162	Tamm, Olof		Om Brunjorden I Sverige der Braune Waldboden in Schweden	1930	Svenska Skogsvardsforeningens Tidskrift Hafte I
162	N/A		Tercentennial Jubilee Exposition Gothenburg, Sweden May 8-Sept. 30 1923. Suggested Independent Tours in Scandinavia	1923
162	Thomson, Claudia		Norway's Industrialization	rec 1940	Economic Geography
162	N/A		Three Towns	1930	2nd Ed. Norwegian Govt. Railways Travel Bureau, NY
162	Tore, Ouren		Trondheims Oppland	rec 1949
162	Trevor, Lloyd		Touring Arctic Scandinavia	1951	Lincoln-Mercury Times vol. 3 No. 2
162	Troedsson, G.F.		Bidrag till Kannedomen Vastergotlands Yngsta Ordovicium	1921	Lunds Universitets Arsskrife. NY Fjold XVII
162	N/A		Tromso Museums Aarshefter III.	1880
162	Undas, Isak		Fra Istiden I Trondelag. I.	1934	Det Kgl Norske Videnskabers Selskabs Skrifter Nr. 7
162	Undas, Isak		On the Late Quarterly History of More and Jrondelag	1942	Det Kgl Norske Videnskabers Selskabs
162	N/A		University Library of Oslo Norwegian Bibliography A Brief Survey	1947
162	N/A		Uppsala University. The New Buildings for the Geographical and Geological Institutes University of Uppsala	1962
162	Vahl, M.		Livsformerne I Nogle Svenske Moser	1913	Saertryk of Mindeskrift For Japetus Steenstrup
162	Vallaux, Camille		Contribution a l'Etude des Fjords et des Chenaux lateraux de Norvege	1909	Annales de Geographie, Tome XVII
162	Vallaux, Camille		Campagne du "Bougainville" sur les Cotes de Norvege (1907)	1908
162	N/A		Vikingland Vacations- Norway, the Land of the Midnight Sun	rec 1930	Norwegian Govt. Railways Travel Bureau, New York
162	Wallen, Axel		Nederbordens och Temperaturens Inflytande Pa Dalalfvens Varhogvatten och Vinterlagvatten	1917
162	Wallen, Axel		Vattenstandsforutsagelser Granskning af 1914 Ars Resultat och Prognoser for Ar 1915	1915	Fran Hydrografiska Byran
162	Wallen, Axel		Vattenstandsforutsagelser Granskning af 1918 Ars Resultat och Prognoser for Ar 1918	1918	Fran Hydrografiska Byran
162	Wallen, Axel		Nederbord, Afrinning och Afdustning I Lagans Vattenomrade	1918
162	Wallen, Axel		Till Fragen om Vanerns Reglering	1916	Sartryck ur Trollhattan, Dess Kanal- och Kraftverk UTG. Af Kungl. Vattenfallsstyrelsen. Del II:2
162	Wallen, Axel		Utsikterna for Innevarande Vinters Lagvatten I Dalalfven	1919	Sartryck ur Teknisk Tidskrift 1918 Veckoupplagan, haft 50
162	Wallen, Axel		Les previsions des niveaux d'eau et des debits en Suede	1919	Geografiska Annaler H. 3-4
162	Wallen, Axel		Sambandet Mellan Klimat och Skord I Sverige	1918	Antropologi och Geografi, H. I
162	Wallen, Axel		L'influence de la temperature et de l'eau tombee sur les recottes de quelques varietes de froment a svalof et a Uttuna	1920	Geografiska Annaler H. 4
162	Wallen, Axel		Vattenstandsforutsagelser Granskining av 1921 Ars Resultat och Prognoser For Ar 1922	1922	Printed by Centraltryckeriet, Stockholm, Sweden
162	Wallen, C.C.		Variability of Annual Precipitation in Sweden	1958	Allgemeine und biologische Klimatologie Band 9, 2. Heft
162	Wenner, Carl-Gosta		Data on Swedish Landslides	1951	Geologiska Foreningens I Stockholm Forhandlingar
162	Wenner, Carl-Gosta		The Deltas and Terraces of the River Viskan Between Berghem and Horred	1950	Sartryck ur Geografiska Annaler h. 1-2
162	Wenner, Carl-Gosta		Grundvattenforhallanden I sodra Sveriges berggrund	1951	Teknisk Tidskrift, hafte 47
162	Wenner, Carl-Gosta		Synpunkter pa de svenska jarnvagarnas forsorjning med ballastgrus och forslag till en ny ballasttyp	1951	Jarnvagsteknik nr. 7-8
162	Wenner, Carl-Gosta	Lannerbro, Ragnar	Meanderfaltet vid mora mot bakgrund av Siljanbackenets geologi och mora omradets Historia	1952	Ymer H.2
162	N/A		What You See From the Train in Norway. A Little Guide that will Make the Journey Much More Interesting	rec 1930	Norwegian Govt. Railways Travel Bureau, New York
163	Aario, Leo		Die Postglazialen Niveauverschiebungen im Mittleren Uusimaa mit Berucksichtigung ihrer Beziehungen zu Steinzeitlichen Wohnplatzen	1935
163	Ahlmann, Hans W:son		Sjallands Landsbygd - en Antropogeografisk Studie	1923	Ymer H.1
163	Basse, Niels		Making a Small Country Bigger	1961	Danish Foreign Office Journal, No. 37
163	Bergman, C.J.		Gotlands Geografi och Historia i. lattfattligt sammandrag	1872
163	Birket-Smith, Kaj		Bibliographie d'Histoire Coloniale (1900-1930) Danemark	1931	Premier Congres International d'Histoire Coloniale - Paris
163	Bonaparte, H.H. Prince Roland		Note on the Lapps of Finmark	1886	2 copies
163	N/A		Copenhagen	rec 1948	Den Danske Landmansbank
163	N/A		Eisenzeit	1898	Museums-Etiketten, Kopenhagen
163	N/A		Facts About Denmark	1967	Politikens Forlag Copenhagen (2 copies)
163	Frosterus, Benj		Hufvudtyper inom de sydfinska landskapsformerna och berggrundens betydelse for uppkomsten af dem.	1901	Fennia, 18, 9 Helsingfors
163	Hallsten, A.G.J.		Larobok I Finlands Historie och Geografi	1864
163	Hansen, Poul		"Corn will Wave Where Heather Grows" How Jutland Reclaimed Her Moors	1951	Danish Foreign Office Journal, No. 1
163	Hatt, Gudmund		Spor af Oldtidens Agerbrug I jyske Heder	1930	Saertryk af Naturens Verden, October
163	Hatt, Gudmund		Spor af Oldtidens Agerbrug I jyske Heder	1929	Det 18. Skandinaviske Naturforskermode
	Hjorth, Hans		Pearl of the Baltic [Island of Bornholm]	1956	Danish Foreign Office Journal, No. 26
163	Ignatius, C.E.F.		Renseignements sur la Population de Finlande	1859
163	Jordan, Paul		Der cimbrische Kustentypus in seiner Erstreckung von Kap Skagen bis Kiel	1903
163	Lang, A.W.		De Aeldste Trykte Fremstillinger af de Danske Kyster	1955	Handels- og Sofartsmuseet pa Kronborg
163	Lauring, Palle		Preserved for 2,000 Years	1953	Danish Foreign Office Journal, No. 8
163	Leiviska, I.		Uber die Entstehung der Dunengebiete an der Kuste des Bottnischen Meerbusens	1905	Fennia, 23. 2 Helsinki
163	Levander, K.M.		Zur Kenntnis der Bucht Tavastijard in hydrobiologischer Hinsicht	1914	Meddelanden af Societas pro Fauna et Flora Fennica h.40
163	Mohn, H.		Bidrag til Ost-Ishavets Klimatologie og Meteorologie	1874	Christiana Videnskabs-Selskabs Forhandlinger
163	Newcomb, Robert M.		Episodes or Continuity? Culture Change on the Landscape of Northeastern Jutland, Denmark	1975	At the Geographical Institute, University of Aarhus. Arhus, Denmark
163	Newcomb, Robert M.		Celtic Fields in Himmerland, Denmark, as Revealed by Vertical Photography at a Scale of 1:25,000	1971	Reprinted from Photogrammetria - Elsevier Publishing Company, Amsterdam - Printed in the Netherlands
163	Newcomb, Robert M.		Luftfoto-Arkaeologi	1971	"Landinspektoren" 26, Binds 7, Haefte
163	Nielsen, Niels		Das Skalling-Laboratorium 1930-35	1935	Saertryk af Geografisk Tidsskrift, 38. Bind
163	Nordstrom, Simon		Uppsala. Anteckningar om Staden och dess Omgifning	1875
163	Norlund, N.E.		Notice Historique sur les Travaux Geodesiques et Cartographiques Effectues au Danemark	1931	Verhanglunden der funften Tagung der Baltischen Geodatischen Kommission, Helsinki
163	Norvang, Aksel		Frostspalter I Jylland	1942	Meddelelser fra Dansk Geologisk Forening. Bd. 10
163	Norvang, Aksel		Profiler gennem Flydejord I Jylland	1943	Meddelelser fra Dansk Geologisk Forening. Bd. 10
163	Olechowski, Gustaw		Zwiedzamy Danie	1946
163	Ostenfeld, C.H.		Randersdalens Plantevaekst	1918	Randers Fjords Naturhistorie, Kap. IV
163	Pawlowski, Stanislaw		Kryterja morfologicznw I inne w ocenie dyluwjum Danji I Polski	1930	Kosmos, vol. 55
163	Rahkonen, A.		Der Wuokso und dessen Wasserfall Imatra	1874
163	Ramskou, Thorkild		The Viking Town of Lindholm Hoje	1959	Danish Foreign Office Journal No. 31
163	Rickert, Edith		Skagen: The Danish Painters' Village in Jutland	1910	Scribners
163	Sabatini, Domenico		Grand Canal Maritime a Travers le Duche de Slesvig, unissant la Mer du Nord a la Mer Baltique	1859
163	Schmidt, Ilse		Die Hafen der Danischen Inseln in ihrer geographischen Bedingtheit	1927	Inaugural Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwurde
163	Sjostedt, L.G.		Researches into the Oresund	1928	Lunds Universitets Arsskrift N.F. Aud. 2 Bd. 24
163	Steensby, H.P.		Indlededende Afsnit	1921	Daniel Bruun, Danmark, Land og Folk, Nordisk Forlag
163	N/A		Stenalderen	n.d.	Nationalmuseet
163	N/A		Story of Danish Milk	1951	Danish Foreign Office Journal No. 3
163	Tack, Rudolf		XII. Bornholms Besiedlung eine Siedlungsgeographische Inselstudie	rec 1930	Geographische Arbeiten
163	Witting, Rolf		Hydrografisk-Biologiska Hafsundersokninga rna under ar 1912	1913	Finska Vetenskaps-Societetens Forhandlingar Bd. LV
163.1	Aalto, Alvar		Post-War Reconstruction Rehousing Research in Finland	rec 1940
163.1	Aario, Leo		Entwicklung des Sudlichen Vor-Paijannesees	1936
163.1	N/A		Agriculture in Finland	1969
163.1	Ahla, Vaino		Die Geodatischen Arbeiten des Finnischen Landesvermessungsamtes	1937
163.1	N/A		The Aland Question	1920
163.1	N/A		Aland Islands. La Garde Civique de Nystad a Aland et l'Expedition Suedoise a Aland en 1918	1921
163.1	N/A		Aland Islands. La Question d'Aland	1920
163.1	Albrecht, Arthur E.		Finland- Importer and Exporter	1956
163.1	Andersson, Otto		Les Origines de la Question d'Aland. L'Aland en 1917-1918	1920
163.1	Arnold-Alabieff, W.		Die Eisverhaltnisse im Finnischen Meerbusen wahrend der Winter 1922 bis 1925 in Verbindung mit der Eisbrechertatigkeit	1925	Annalen der Hydrographie und Maritimen Meteorologie
163.1	Arnold-Alabieff, W.		Influence of the Ice from the Neva River and Ladozhskvi Lake on the Port and Finnish Gulf	1924
163.1	Arnold-Alabieff, W.		On the Methods of Investigation of the Ice in the Finnish Gulf from the Icebreakers (in Russian with English Summary)	rec 1928
163.1	Arnold-Alabieff, V.		The Results of the Five Year Ice and Hydrological Investigations on Russian Icebreakers in the Gulf of Finland (In Russian)	1929
163.1	Arnold-Alabieff, W.		Uber die Schiffahrtsverhaltnisse im Finischen Meerbusen im Dezember und Januar 1925/26 in Verbindung mit der Tatigkeit der Eisbrecher	rec 1928
163.1	Bergeron, Tor		On Some Meteorological Conditions for the Dissemination of Spores, Pollen, etc. and a Supposed Wind Transpor of Aloina Spores from the Region of Lower Yenisey to south western Finland in July 1936	1944	Sartryck ur Svensk Botanisk Tidskrift Bd. 38, H. 3
163.1	Beyens, Eugene		Une Mission aux iles d'Aland en 1920	1927	Academie Royale de Belgique de la classe des Lettres et de Sciences Morales et Politiques 5e Serie T. XIII No. 5
163.1	Blomquist, Edv.	Levander, K.M/Witting, R	Redogorelse Afgiven af Arbetsutskottet for Undersokning af de Finska Insjoarnas Vatten och Plankton	1915
163.1	Blomquist, Edv.	Levander, K.M/Witting, R	Redogorelse Afgiven af Arbetsutskottet for Undersokning af de Finska Insjoarnas Vatten och Plankton	1914
163.1	Blomquist, Edv.	Levander, K.M/Witting, R	Redogorelse Afgiven af Arbetsutskottet for Undersokning af de Finska Insjoarnas Vatten och Plankton	1918
163.1	Boehm, David		Finland in Pictures	1969	Sterling Publishing Co., Inc. NY Visual geography Series
163.1	von Bonsdorff, Adolf		Protection de l'enfance en Finlande	1924
163.1	von Bonsdorff, Carl		La Situation de l'Aland	1920
163.1	Braun, Gustav		Das Landkartenwesen finnlands ein uberblick und Beglietwort zu drei Probekarten	1924	Berichte aus dem Institut fur Finnlandkunde der Universitat Greifswald No. 4
163.1	Braun, Gustav		Die Karelische Frage	1925	Sonderabdruck aus "Europaische Gesprache" Nr. 11
163.1	Brenner, Thord	Tanner, V.	Sodra Salpausselkas Byggnard I Jarnvagsskarningen for Lahti-Heinola - Banan	1930	Deutsches Referat, Fennia 52 No. 9, Helsingfors
163.1	Christiernin, Georg		Finland's Water-Power and Electrification	1924
163.1	N/A		Concise Information about the Baltic Institute	n.d.
163.1	N/A		Constitution de la Finlande	1920
163.1	DaCherda, Macc.		The Mythology of Finland	1856	Fraser's Magazine
163.1	Danielson-Kalmari, J.R.		La Question des Iles d'Aland de 1914 a 1920	1921
163.1	N/A		Documents Diplomatiques Publies par le Ministere des Affaires Etrangeres. La Question des Iles d'Aland	1920
163.1	N/A		Economic Conditions in Finland	1921	American Finnish Commercial Club, Information Service
163.1	Evers, Wilhelm		Finland Between East and West. A Historical, Geographical, and Economic-Political Analysis	1966	Annual Review of International Relations and Political Science
163.1	N/A		Facts About Finland	rec 1954
163.1	N/A		Facts About Finland	rec 1955	Nordiska Foreningsbanken, Helsinki
163.1	N/A		The Financial Situation of Finland in 1920	1921	Bank of Finland. Helsingfors
163.1	N/A		La Finlande: Appercu de l'Organisation Politique et administrative	1921
163.1	N/A		Finland's Civil Guards	1923	The Headquarter's Staff of the Civil Guards
163.1	N/A		Finland, Govt. and Pol. La Situation Juridique et les Droits des Minorites en Finlande	1921	Documents Publies par le Ministere des Affaires Etrangeres
163.1	N/A		[Finland Population] Vakiluki vuosien 1750-1949 lopussa.	1951	Tilastollinen vuosikirja. - Statistisk arsbok.
163.1	N/A		Finland's Progressive Co-Operative Movement	1952
163.1	N/A		Finland: Its Country and People in a Short Survey	1919
163.1	N/A		Form of Government of Finland Given at Helsingfors, July 17, 1919	1924	Helsingfors . Government Printing Office
163.1	Fristrup, Borge		Finlands krigstab og efterkrigstids-problemer.	1950	Saertryck of Geografisk Tidskrift 50. Bind.
163.1	Grussner, Albrecht-Joachim		Gross-Aland: Eine lage-und landschaftkundliche Studie uber ein finnisches Gebiet nach finnischer geographischer Methodik	1937
163.1	N/A		Instituts des Travailleurs et autres Universites Libres en Finlande	1924	Direction des Ecoles de Finlande. Helsinki
163.1	Haataja, K.		Die Kartierung Finnlands	1929	Zeitschrift "Maanmittaus" im 3. (2 copies)
163.1	Heiskanen, W.A.		The Finish Geodeetic Research	1960
163.1	Hallsten, Ilmi		La Situation de la Femme en Finlande	1924
163.1	Hela, Ilmo		The Aland Sea, its Surface Topography and Stationary Currents	1973	Reprint of Geophysica 13:1
163.1	Hela, Ilmo		On the Stress of the Wind on the Water Surface	rec 1952	Eripainos Geophysica No. 3
163.1	Hjarne, Harold		The Essential Points at Issue in the Aland Question	1920	Translation of an article in Finsk Tidskrift, Feb. (2 copies)
163.1	Hustich, I.		On Variations in Climate, in Crop of Cereals and in Growth of Pine in Northern Finland 1890-1939	1947	Fennia 70, No. 2 Helsingforsiae
163.1	Hustich, Ilmari		Yields of Cereals in Finland and the Recent Climatic Fluctuation	1950	Fennia 73, NO. 3
163.1	Ilvessalo, Yrjo		The Forests of the Main Watershed Areas of Suomi (Finland) Results of the General Survey of the Forests of the Country Carried out During the Years 1921-24 (In Finnish, summary in English)	1929
163.1	Ilvessalo, Yrjo		The Forests of Finland. The Forest Resources and the Condition of the Forests	1924	Communicationes ex Instituto Quaestionum Forestalium Finlandiae Editae 9
163.1	Isachsen, Fridtjov		Finnland- natur og folk (Norden-Bladene)	rec 1948	Cappelens Verdensatlas
163.1	Kaila, Erkki		Legislation Concerning Liberty of Faith in Finland	1923
163.1	Kajamaa, Mauno		Kartografi och riksplanering	1951
163.1	Koskenniemi, V.A.		La Finlande Pittoresque	1923	2 copies
163.1	Koskenniemi, V.A.		Picturesque Finland	1926
163.1	Kovero, Martti		L'Agriculture et l'Industrie dans la Vie Economique de la Finlande	1923
163.1	Kovero, Martti		The Official Finish Statistics	1924
163.1	Kovero, Martti		The Timber Industry of Finland	1924
163.1	Kovero, Martti		The Wood Industry of Finland	1926
163.1	N/A		Land Reform in Finland 1922 Official Statement	1923
163.1	Laitakari, Aarne		Ancient Rocks in Finland and Deposits of Ores and Other Useful Minerals and Industries Based on Them	rec 1952	Suomi, A General Handbook of the Geography of Finland
163.1	N/A		La Legislation Finlandaise sur les Minorites Nationales et Confessionnelles	1923	Publications du Groupe Interparlementaire Finlandais
163.1	N/A		Les partis politiques en Finlande	1924
163.1	N/A		Les partis politiques en Finlande	1923
163.1	Lindstahl, Sigvard		A Survey of the Geographical Distribution of Industry in Finland in 1952	1955	Meddelanden Fran Ekonomisk-Geografiska Institutionen vid Svenska Handelshogskolan, Helsingfors, Nr. 4
163.1	Lisitzin, Eugenie		Contribution to the Knowledge of Land Uplift Along the Finish Coast	1964	Fennia 89, No. 4
163.1	Lisitzin, Eugenie		Determination of the Slope of the Gulf of Finland	1958	Reprint of Geophysica 5:4 Helsinki
163.1	Llyod, Trevor		Norwegian Collaboration in the Economic Development of Arctic Finland	1956	Technical Report ONR-438-03-03
163.1	Luosto, U.	Saastamoinen, P.	Observations About Ice Shocks on Lake Saaksjarui	1964	Reprint of Geophysica 9:1
163.1	Malmi, Hugo		Les Ressources d'Energie en Finlande et leur Exploration	1924	Publ. du Bureau d'etat des Forces Hydrauliques No. 6
163.1	Mead, W.R.		The Geographical Tradition of Finland	1962
163.1	Norman, Henry		Russia of To-day	1901	Scribner's Magazine, vol. XXIX, June No. 6
163.1	Numelin, ragnar		La Geographie de la Finlande Caracteres Generaux	1930
163.1	Numelin, ragnar		Some Aspects of the Geography of Finland	1923
163.1	Ohquist, Johannes		Deutsche Finnland Bibliographie	1929
163.1	Penck, A.		Finnlands Natur	1927
163.1	Pohjanpalo, Jorma		Mercantile Shipping of Finland	1949
163.1	N/A		A Quarter of a Century of Co-Operation in Finland	1924	Published for 25th Anniversary of Pellervo Society 2.X
163.1	N/A		La Question des Iles d'Aland et le Droit de la Finlande	1920
163.1	N/A		The Questions of East Karelia and Petchanga	1920
163.1	Rahda, Ilmari		Co-Operative Activity in Finland	1951	Bank of Finland Monthly Bulletin Nos. 9-10
163.1	Rainesalo, Aarne		Some Features of Surveying Work in Finland	rec 1956	Suomi, A General Handbook of the Geography of Finland
163.1	Renquist, Henrik		Bathymetric Chart of the Bothnian Bay and the North Kvark. Echo Soundings in the Years 1927-1929	1930	Fennia 52, No. 6
163.1	Renquist, Henrik		Nagra Gamla Skifteskartors Vittnesbord om Landhojning och Abrasion	1927
163.1	Renquist, Henrik		Ein Seebar in Finnland	1926	Geografiska Annaler H. 3
163.1	Renquist, Henrik		Suomen Sisavedet	1951	Sudmen Maantieteen Kasikirja 2. painos
163.1	Renquist, Henrik		Vasatraktens Topografi, Landhojning och Geografiska Namn	1923	Helsingfors Fennia 44 No. 3
163.1	N/A		Saimaa Canal	1968	National Board of Public Roads and Waterways
163.1	N/A		Saimaa Canal in Use of Traffic	1969	National Board of Public Roads and Waterways
163.1	N/A		Saimaa Canal in Use of Traffic	1971	National Board of Public Roads and Waterways
163.1	Sederholm, J.J.		The Aland Question from a Swedish Finlander's Point of View	1920	2 copies
163.1	Sederholm, J.J.		La Question d'Aland Considerations par un Finlandaise de Race Suedoise	1920	2 copies
163.1	Sementovskii, V.N.		In the Country of Rocks and Lakes (in Russian)	1914
163.1	Serlachius, Allan		La Justice en Finlande: Response a M. Georg Branting	1925
163.1	Setala, E.N.		The Language Fight in Finland	1919
163.1	Sirelius, U.T.		The Hand-Woven Rugs of Finland	1925
163.1	Smeds, Helmer		The Distribution of Urban and Rural Population in Southern Finland 1950	1957	Fennia 81 No. 1 Hensingforsiae
163.1	Smeds, Helmer		Retki Lappiin ja Perapohjolaan. [An Excursion to Lapland and the North]	1951	Eripainos Terrasta No. 2
163.1	Stone, Kirk H.		Finnish Fringe of Settlement Zones	1966	Tidschrift voor Econ. En Soc. Geog. Nov. Dec.
163.1	Sukhano, Vladimir		Nature of Man in Finland	1885
163.1	Tanner, V.		Contribution a la Sociologie des Lapons Semi-Nomades de Petsamo en Finlande	1928	Societas Scientiarum Fennica Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum II. 4 (2 copies)
163.1	Tanner, V.		Eine Assoziation von Viscaria alpine-Anthelia nivalis-Oligotrichum incurvum	1930	Memorandom Societatis pro Fauna et Flora Fennica 6.
163.1	Tanner, V.		Eine Muscheln- Und Schneckenfuhrende Ablagerung aus dem Letzten Abschnitt der Steinzeit in Alaharma Ostrobothnien	1931	Extrait des comptes Rendus des la Societe Geologique de Finlande No. 4
163.1	Tanner, V.		Jordskredet I Jaarila	1924
163.1	Tanner, V.		Nagra synpunkter Angaende de Senkvartara nivaforandringarna I Fennoskandia	1929	Medd. fra Dansk geol. Forening Kobenhavn Bd. 7
163.1	Tanner, V.		Note sur la position chronologique des trouvailles prehistoriques par rapport aux etages geologiques dans la Region Cotiere de la Fenno- Scandie aux Confins de l'ociean Arctique	1931
163.1	Tanner, V.		Om Petsamo-Kustlapparnas sagner om fornitida underjordiska boningar, s.k. jennam'vuolas'kuatt	1928	Sartryck ur Finskt Museum
163.1	Tanner, V.		The Problems of an Esker Kollaz' Jokk' Gaecce in Petsamo, Lapland	1928
163.1	Tanner, V.		The Problems of the Eskers	1930	Extrait des Comptes Rendus de la Societe Geologique de Finlande No. 3
163.1	Tanner, V.		II. Zur Frage der Genesis der Osar. Einige Bemerkungen	1929	Extrait des Comptes Rendus de la Societe Geologique de Finlande No. 2
163.1	N/A		L'Agriculture et la Situation des ouvriers Agricoles en Finlande	1923	Publication Ministere des Affaires Sociales de Finlande
163.1	Tikkanen, J.J.		Modern Art in Finland	1926
163.1	Tunberg, Sven		Alands Stallning I Historisk Tid	1919
163.1	Tuominen, Oiva		Zur Geographie der Erwerbe in Finnland eine Methode zur Gemeindeklassifikation nach der Erwerbsstruktur	1954
163.1	N/A		The USSR and Finland: Historical, Economic, Political Facts and Documents	1939
163.1	N/A		Vaestolaskennan ennakkotiedot (Advance Figures on Census)	1950
163.1	Varjo, Uuno		Uber die entwasserung der Acker im Sudwestfinnischen Kustengebiet vor der zeit der Flurregelung	1960
163.1	Virkkala, K.		On Glaciofluvial Erosion and Accumulation in the Tankauaara Area, Finnish Lapland	1955	ACTA Geographica No. 14 Helsinki
163.1	van der Vlugt, W.		La Question des Iles d'Aland: Considerations suggerees par le Rapport des Juristes	1921	E.J. Brill, Leyde
163.1	Voipio, Aarno		Salinity Variations as an Indicator of the Rate of Water Transport Along the East Coast of the Bathnian Sea	1964	Reprint of Geophysica 9:1
163.1	Vuoristo, Kai-Veikko		The Relation of a Peripheral Area to the Volume of Bus Traffic and Regional Divisions	1972	Helsinki School of Economics, Publications Series C:II:13
163.1	Vuoristo, Kai-Veikko		Winter Recreation Areas, Condition for and Use of them Especially in Southern Finland	1971	Helsinki School of Economics, Publications Series C:II:10
163.1	Wiklung, K.B.		Nar kommo svenskarne till finland?	1901
163.1	Winkler, Heinrich		Zur Volkenkunde von Osteuropa	1912
163.1	Witting, Rolf		Havsforskningen- till Fragan om dess Upptagande vid Abo Akademi	1918	Abo Tryckeri och Tidnings Aktiebolag
163.2	N/A		Agriculture and Agrarian Reform in Independent Lithuania	1946	Lithuanian Legation, Wash. D.C. Current News on the Lithuanian Situation vol. 4 10-11 (64-65)
163.2	Ahlnas, Kristina		Variations in Salinity at Uto 1911-1961	1962	Geophysica 8:2 Helsinki
163.2	N/A		Appeal by Representatives of the Baltic Nations to the General Assembly of the United Nations	1947
163.2	von Andrejanoff, Victor		Lettische Marchen	rec 1937
163.2	Antevs, Ernst		On the Late-Glacial and Post-Glacial History of the Baltic	1922	Geographical Review vol. XII
163.2	Arnold-Aerabiev, V.		Ice Regime of Finish Gulf and its Research in Winter 1921-1922 (in Russian)	1923	"Zapiski po Hidrografii" vol. 47
163.2	Arnold-Alabieff, V.		The Ice Averages in the Baltic Sea and Measures Against Them (in Russian)	1928
163.2	Arnold-Alabieff, V.		Some Peculiarity of the Ice of Finnish Gulf According to Observations from Icebreakers	1925	Zapiski po Hidrografii vol. 49
163.2	Arnold-Alabieff, V.		Unified Code for Ice Information in Baltic Sea (in Russian)	rec 1928
163.2	Baievsky, Boris M.		Russia: Baltic Provinces	1930	Supplement to Commerce Reports, December
163.2	N/A		The Baltic Republics: What They Are, What They Have	1922	Baltic American Society (2 copies)
163.2	N/A		The Baltic States and the Soviet Union	1962	Problems of the Baltic I. Stockholm
163.2	Bartuska, Dr. V.		L'etat Lituanien et le Gouvernment de Suvalkai	1918
163.2	Bielskis, J.J.		Lithuania: Facts Supporting her Claim for Reestablishment as an Independent Nation	1918	Published by the Lithuanian National Council, Washington D.C.
163.2	Bilmanis, Alfred		The Latvians: Facts, Features, Future	rec 1945
163.2	Bilmanis, Alfred		The Baltic States in Post-War Europe	1944	Published by the Latvian Legation, Washington D.C.
163.2	Bilmanis, Alfred		Baltic States and World Peace and Security Organization. Facts in Review	1945	Published by the Latvian Legation, Washington D.C.
163.2	Bilmanis, Alfred		La Moderna Letonia	1943
163.2	Bilmanis, Alfred		Latvia in the Present World Crisis. Facts and Figures	rec 1945	Published by the Latvian Legation, Washington D.C.
163.2	Bilmanis, Alfred		Facts About Latvia	1944	Published by the Latvian Legation, Washington D.C.
163.2	Bilmanis, Alfred		Baltic States and World Security Organization. Facts in Review	1945	Published by the Latvian Legation, Washington D.C.
163.2	Bilmanis, Alfredo		Letonia: Nueva Republica, Vieja Nacion	1946	Editado por la revista "Latvija" Buenos Aires
163.2	Bogdanoff, George		Agrarian Reform in Esthonia: A Means of Supressing the Racial Minority	1922	2 copies
163.2	Bolau, Edmund		Ei hobedat, kulda with English Summary (Mineral Resources of Estonia)	1950	Reprint from "Tulimuld" Review of Estonian Literature and Science vol. I No. 1
163.2	Bowie, W.		Schwerkraft und Isostatische Kompensation in Norwegen; W. Heiskanen Helsinki, 1926	1927	American Journal of Science, vol. XIII, January
163.2	Chase, Thomas G.		German Pretensions to Lithuania Minor	1944	Lithuanian Bulletin vol. 2 No. 3
163.2	Chase, Thomas G.		Significance of Ruthenian & Muscovite Elements in Lithuanian History	1944	Published by Lithuanian Bulletin, NY, New York
163.2	N/A		Current News on the Lithuanian Situation	1941	Lithuanian Legation, Wash. D.C. No. 6
163.2	Dampf, Harold A.		The Port of Tallinn (Reval)	1926	The Columbia Port Digest vol. V No. 2
163.2	Draine, Edwin H.		The Baltic States in the Soviets Fiftieth Year	1968	Chicago Circle Studies UIC Circle vol. III No. I January
163.2	Druzhinina, I.A.		Around Estonia (in Estonian)	1957
163.2	Essen-Kaunas, Werner		Adel und Adelsdorfer in Litauen	1931	Sitzungsberichte der Gesellschaft fur Geschichte und Altertumskunde zu Riga
163.2	N/A		Eesti Taimede Nimestik	1928	Eesti Kirjanduse Seltsi Toimetused Nr. 23
163.2	N/A		Esthonian Constituent Assembly. The Constitution of the Esthonian Republic	1920
163.2	N/A		Estonia. Basic Facts on Geography, History, Economy	1948	Estonian Information Centre, Stockholm
163.2	Fromme, Ernest		The Republic of Esthonia and Private Property	1922
163.2	Frisch, Karl		Die Temperaturabweichungen in Tartu (Dorpat) und Ihre Bedeutung fur die Witterungsprognose	1925	Acta et Commentationes Universitatis Dorpatensis A Mathematica, Physica, Medica VIII
163.2	Frisch, Karl		Ein Versuch das Embachhochwasser im Fruhling fur Tartu Vorherzubestimmen	1926	Acta et Commentationes Universitatis Tartuensis (Dorficteusis) A. IX
163.2	Frisch, Karl		Die Veranderungen der Klimatischen Elemente nach den Meteorologischen Beobachtungen von Tartu 1866-1930	1932	Acta et Commentationes Universitatis Tartuensis (Dorficteusis) A. Mathematica, Physica, Medica XXIII
163.2	de Geer, Sten		Ostersjohamnarnas Geografi	1927
163.2	de Geer, Sten		Storstaderna vid Ostersjon	1912
163.2	Grano, J.G.		Eesti maastikulised uksused	1922	Loodus No. 2
163.2	Grinius, Colonel K.V.		Lithuania: In a Post-War Europe as a Free and Independent State	1943	Published by Lithuanian Bulletin, NY, New York
163.2	Grufman, Jonatan		Estniska Republikens Geografi	1923	Tidskrift Utgiven av Svenska sallskapet for Antropologi och Geografi, H. 4
163.2	Haltenberger, Michael		Der stand des Aufnahme- und Kartenwesens in Eesti	1926	Acta et Commentationes Univers. Tartuensis A. IX
163.2	Haltenberger, Michael		Der Wirtschaftsgeographische Charakter der stade der Republik Eesti	1926	Acta et Commentationes Universitatis Tartuensis (Dorfratensis) A. IX
163.2	Haltenberger, Michael		Gehort das Baltikum zu Ost-, Nord-Oder zu Mitteleuropa?	1925	Acta et Commentationes Universitatis Dorpatensis A. Mathematica, Physica, Medica VIII
163.2	Haltenberger, Michael		Landeskunde von Eesti. I. Die Physische Struktur des Landes	1926
163.2	Haltenberger, Michael		Recen Geographical Work in Estonia	1925
163.2	Harrison, E.J.		Lithuania's Fight for Freedom	1945
163.2	Hela, Ilmo		A Hydrographical Survey of the Waters in the Aland Sea	1958	Geophysica 6:2-4 Helsinki
163.2	Hermann, Eduard		Die litauische Gemeinsprache als Problem der Allgemeinen Sprachwissenschaft	1929	Nachrichten von der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen Heft I
163.2	Ignatius, Heikki		On the Rate of Sedimentation in the Baltic Sea	1958	Comptes Rendus de la Societe Geologique, Finlande XXX
163.2	Inno, Karl		Tartu as a Financial Centre	1948	Science in Exile No. 2
163.2	N/A		An Invitation to Participate in the Fifth International Exhibition-Fair at Tallinn (Reval) Esthonia	1926
163.2	Kalnins, Karlis		"Do You Know tha Latvia?" Facts on the Achievements of Latvia During the Period 1918-1939	rec 1948
163.2	Kant, Edgar		Omstridd Mark I Summary and Review: The Debatable Ground I	1948
163.2	Kauri, Hans		A Few Lines from the One Hundred-Year-Old History of the Naturalist Society at the University of Tartu (Dorpat)	1953	"Tulimuld" Review of Estonian Literature and Science Vol. IV No. 3
163.2	Klimas, P.		Les Rapports des Nations Lithuanienne et Polonaise	1927
163.2	Kogerman, P.N.		The Chemical Composition of the Esthonian M.-Ordovician Oil- Bearing Mineral, "Kukersite"	1922	Acta et Commentationes Universitatis Dorpatensis A. Mathematica, Physica, Medica III
163.2	Krepp, Endel		The Baltic States: A Survey of the International Relations Estonia, Latvia, and Lithuania	1968
163.2	Larson, Laurence M.		Territorial Problems of the Baltic Basin	1918	University of Illinois Bulletin vol. XVI, No. 18 Dec. 30
163.2	N/A		Latvia	1934	Published by Latvian Tourist Society Second Printing
163.2	N/A		Latvia under German Occupation in 1943	1944	Published by the Latvian Legation, Washington D.C.
163.2	Leoke, Hans		Republic of Esthonia: Facts About Esthonia	1924	Second Printing
163.2	Leoke, Hans		Republic of Esthonia: Facts About Esthonia	1923	First Printing
163.2	Lisitzin, Eugenie		Determination of the Current Velocity in the Kvark on the Basis of Sea- Level Records	1958	Geophysica 6:3-4 Helsinki
163.2	Lisitzin, Eugenie		Some Characteristics of the Variation in the Water Volume in the Baltic as a Function of Air Pressure Gradient Changes	1962	Commentationes Physico-Mathematicae XVI 9
163.2	N/A		Lithuania. Guiding Facts for Tourists	rec 1932	The Automobile Club of Lithuania
163.2	N/A		Lithuanian Information Bureau. Sidelights on Life in Lithuania	rec 1919	Reprint from The Spectator, March 7, 1885
163.2	N/A		Lithuanian Information Bureau. The Vilna Problem	1922	2 copies
163.2	N/A		The Lithuanian Situation, Current News On	1941	Lithuanian Legation, Washington D.C. No. 10
163.2	N/A		Lithuanian Legation Current News on the Lithuanian Situation vol. III, No. 7 (43)	1944
163.2	N/A		Lituanus	1957	Lithuanian Collegiate Quarterly, March
163.2	Losch, Otto K.F.		Litauen. Eine Wirtschafts-geographische Darstellung	1932
163.2	Lule, A.B.		Latvia Guiding Facts and Hints for Travelers	1925	Published by Latvian Consulate of New York (2 copies)
163.2	Malowist, Marian		The Baltic and the Black Sea in Medieval Trade	1937	Baltic and Scandinavian Countries vol. III No. 1 [5]
163.2	Malowist, Marian		Baltic Affairs on the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries in the Light of Historical Literature	1937	Baltic and Scandinavian Countries vol. III No. 3 [7]
163.2	Malowist, Marian		Riga und Danzig vom Ausbruch des Dreizehn- jahriger Krieges bis zum Ende des XVI Jahrhunderts	rec 1939
163.2	Markus, E.		Kameslandschaften Estlands	1930	Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geolog. Gesellschaft Bd. 82 H. I
163.2	Markus, E.		Naturkomplexe von Alatskivi	1930
163.2	Markus, E.		Naturkomplexe der Kameslandschaften	1930	Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geolog. Gesellschaft Bd. 82 H.7
163.2	Markus, E.		Die Transgression des Moores uber den Sandwall bei Laiva	1924	Sitzungs. der Naturf.-Gesell. bei der Un. Dorpat, Bd. XXXII
163.2	N/A		Memorandum on the Memel Question	1922	Eyre and Spottiswoode, Ltd. (2 copies)
163.2	N/A		Memorandum of the Lithuanian American Council, Inc. Concerning Prospective Transfer of Konigsberg and Adjacent Areas to the U.S.S.R.	1945	Lithuanian Bulletin, vol. III
163.2	von Meyer, R.	Bauman, G.	Beitrage zur klimakunde des Ostbaltischen Gebietes	1927	Sonderabdruck aus dem Korrespondenzblatt des Korrespnenzblatt des Naturforscher-vereins, Riga Bd. LIX
163.2	Mieler, A.		Ein bietrag zur frage des vorruckens des peipus an der Embachmundung und auf der Peipusinsel Pirisaar in dem Zeitraum von 1982 bis 1900	1926	Eesti Vabariigi Tartu Ulikooli Toimetused Acta et Commentationes Universitatis Tartuensis A Mathematica, Physica, Medica IX
163.2	Mieler, A.		Tartu Aseme Geomofoloogia ja Hudroloogia	1926
163.2	Pakstas, Kazys		National and State Boundaries	1959	Lituanus, Lithuanian Collegiate Quarterly, vol. 5 No. 3
163.2	Pakstas, Kazys		The Baltoscandian Confederation	1942
163.2	Palosuo, Erkki		Ice in the Baltic	1966	Institute of Marine Research, Helsinki, Finland
163.2	Palosuo, Erkki		"Kiinfojaaasilloista" Suomen ja Ruotsin Valilla	1956	Eripainos Terrasta N:o 3
163.2	Pergameni, Charles		La Lettonie ou Republique latvienne	1926	Revue de l'universite de Bruxelles 31 annee, No. 3 Fervier-mars-avril
163.2	Pergameni, Charles		Un nouveau pays: La Latrie	1925	Revue de l'universite de Bruxelles 30 annee, No. 4 Mai-juin-juillet
163.2	Purickis, J.		L'Etat Lituanien et le Gouvernment de Gardinas	1918	2 copies
163.2	Rank, Richard		Complementary List of Publications Relating to the Baltic Sea	1951
163.2	Rei, August		Have the Small Nations a Right to Freedom and Independence?	1946
163.2	N/A		Riga Times	1926	Nos. 8-10, 11/12 (51.-53., 54/55)
163.2	von Ruger, L.		Die Ergebnisse neuerer untersuchungen uber den estnischen Kuckersit und einige sich daran Knupfende Fragen	1915	Sonderabdruck aus der Geologischen Rundschau, Band XVII, Heft I
163.2	Rumma, J.		Die Heimatforschung in Eesti	1926	Acta et Commentationes Universitatis Tartuensis A. IX
163.2	N/A		Scandinavian press about Baltic Peoples' Mass Flight to Sweden and Germany (1944-1945)	1945	Latvian Legation, Washington D.C. Latvian Information Bulletin, vol. 4
163.2	Schnell, G.A.		Population Growth, Migration and Economic Health: The Aged in Pennsylvania	1970	Pennsylvania Academy of Science, vol. 44
163.2	Schubert, Johannes		Sturmfluten au der Osteeruste und ihre Ursachen	1914
163.2	Segerstrale, Sven G.		Biological Fluctuations in the Baltic Sea	1969	Progress in Oceanography, vol. 5
163.2	Segerstrale, Sven G.		Aspects of the Biology of the Baltic Sea, with Special Reference to the Littoral Zone	1971	Cold Water Inshore Marine Biology
163.2	Segerstrale, Sven G.		The Competition Factor and the Fauna of the Baltic Sea	1969	First Baltic Symposium on Marine Biology
163.2	Segerstrale, Sven G.		Literature on Marine Biology in the Baltic Area Published in the Years 1953-1962	1964	Societas Scientiarum Fennica Commentationes Biologica XXVII. 3. Helsinki
163.2	Segerstrale, Sven G.		Marine Zoology in the Baltic Area in 1953-1962	1964	Oceanogr. Mar. Biol. Ann. Rev. 2, 373-392
163.2	Simojoki, Heikke		Zur kenntnis der abkuhlung des meerwassers und die Bedeutung des warmevorrates des wassers in bezug auf den zeitpunkt der vereisung im scharenmeer sowie am rande der Nordlichen Ostsee	1950	Fennia 73 N:o 2
163.2	Simojoki, Heikke		Niederschlag und Verdunstung auf dem Baltischen Meer	1949	Reprint from Fennia 71
163.2	Skardzius, Pranas		The Lithuanian Language in the Indo-European Family of Languages	1947	Lithuanian Bulletin vol. V #9-10
163.2	Baltrusaitis, Jurgis		Lithuanian Folk Art	1947	Lithuanian Bulletin vol. V No. 11
163.2	Sodoffsky, Gultav		Von Estlands Meeresgestaden	1904
163.2	Stary		Les Elements de la Question Lithuanienne	1918
163.2	Strand, Embrik		Folia Zoologica et Hydrobiologica	1930	Vol. I Riga 20. V. Nr. 2
163.2	Strand, Embrik		Folia Zoologica et Hydrobiologica	1929	Vol. I Riga 15. VI. Nr. 1
163.2	Svennung, J.		Belt und Baltisch Ostseeische Namenstudien mit Besonderer Rucksicht Auf Adam von Bremen	1953	Uppsala Universitets Arsskrift :4
163.2	Tammekann, A.		Die Iberflachengestaltung des Nordostestlandischen Kustentafellandes	1926
163.2	Tammekann, A.		Outlines of the Distribution of Population in Estonia	1929
163.2	Uusitalo, S.		Beobachtungen mit Bezug auf das Meereseis	rec 1958	Eripainos Geophysica N:o 5:3
163.2	Vabariigi, Eesti		Tartu Ulikooli Loengute ja Praktiliste Toode Kava	1928
163.2	Van Cleef, Eugene		The New Baltic States and Europe's Economic Peace	1927	Trade Winds Published by The Union Trust Co. Cleveland
163.2	Vardys, V. Stanley		Soviet Colonialism in the Baltic States: A Note on the Nature of Modern Colonialism	1964	Lithuanian Quarterly, volume 10
163.2	N/A		Visby: The Town of Ruins and Roses. Isle of Gotland. The Pearl of the Baltic. Sweden	1925
163.2	Vitols, Hugo	Kaasik, N.	Annexation of the Baltic States	1946
163.2	Voipio, Aarno	Hasanen, Erkei	Relationships between Chlorinity, Density and Specific Conductivity in Baltic Waters	1962	Annales Academiae Scientiarum Fennicae, Series A, II. Chemica, Helsinki
163.2	Waters, George A.		The Baltic States	1945	The New Leader (New York)
163.2	Weller, Arthur		The Agrarian Reform in Esthonia from the Legal Point of View	1922
163.2	Werner, Charles		The Duchy of Courland - Heart of Latvia. A History	rec 1946	Baltic Series Part I
163.2	Willems, Richard		Eestlaste Anthropoloogiast zur Anthropologie der Esten	1926
163.2	Witting, Rolf		Die Hydrographie der Ostsee	1912	Sonderabdruck der zeitsch. der Gesell. fur Erdkunde # 10
163.2	Wittlich, M.	Weshnjakow, S.	Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Estlandischen Olschiefers, Genannt Kukkersit	1922
163.2	Zunde, Pranas		Demographic Changes and Structure in Lithuania	1964	Litanus, Lithuanian Quarterly/Fall-Winter
163.2	Zunde, Pranas		Soviet Industrial Policy in Lithuania	1963	Litanus, Lithuanian Quarterly Volume IX No. 2
164	Braun, Gustav		Die Piedmonttreppe des Kjolen. Beitrage zur Morphologie von Lappland III	1928	Petermanns Geographische Mitteilungen Heft 3/4
164	Button, John D.		Durham University Expedition to Swedish Lapland 1970	1970
164	Dickenson, J.P.	Edwards, C.J.W.	Soils and the Agricultural Economy of Peltovvuoma, a Village in Finnish Lapland	1963	Northern Universities Geographical Journal, NO. 4
164	Fersman, A.E.		Three Years Beyond the Polar Circle [in Russian]	1924
164	Gibson, James R.		Bibliography of Publications in English on Lapland and the Laps	1958	Department of Geography University of Oregon
164	von Humboldt, Alexander		The Physical Characteristics of the Races Inhabiting the North Coast of Europe	1876	Read before the British Association for the Advancement for Science, 46th annual meeting, Glasgow
164	Nickels, Sylvia		Lapland As I See It	1959	Finlandia Pictorial. Special Issue, Lapland No. II vol. XIV
164	Prytz, C.V.		Islands Skovsag V. Skovdyrkning paa Island	1905	Tidsskrift for Skovvaesen Bd. XVII
164	Rasmussen, Knud		En Foraarstejse I Svensk Lapland	1927	Berlingske politiske og Avertissements-Tidenks
164	N/A		Scandinavian-Baltic Fair. Stockholm 14th to 20th June	1926
164.1	Ahlmann, Hans W:son		Exkursionen till Island Sommaren 1948	1949	Sartryck ur Ymer h. I
164.1	Arnason, Aranell	Transl. by Stefansson, V.	Sheepcow	1931	Part of an article published in a volume on fur farming
164.1	Asai, Tatsuro		The Asymmetrical "Siglu Gully" in Iceland	1967	Misc. Reports Research Instit. for Natural Resources #69
164.1	Asai, Tatsuro		The Postglacial Landslides in Iceland Illustrated by Stereographs	1968	Natural Science Report of Ochanomizu U. vol. 19 No. 2
164.1	Ashwell, I.		Dust Storms in an Ice Desert	1972	Reprinted from The Geographical Magazine London
164.1	Ashwell, I.Y.		Barometric Pressures in Central Iceland	1965	Meteorological Magazine vol. 94 pp. 52-58
164.1	Ashwell, I.Y.		The Pleistocene History of Some Rivers in Western Iceland	1966	Geografiska Annaler vol. 48 Ser. A
164.1	Ashwell, I.Y.		Glacial Control of Wind and of Soil Erosion in Iceland	1966	Annals of Assoc. of American Geographers vol. 56 No. 3
164.1	Beck, Richard		The Icelandic Millenial Celebration	1930	Quarterly Journal of the U. of North Dakota vol. 20 No. 2
164.1	Beck, Richard		Iceland's Contribution to World Literature	1933	Quarterly Journal of U. of North Dakota vol. 23 Nos. 3-4
164.1	Bjarnason, Hakor	Thorarinsson, Sigurdur	Datering av Vulkaniska askalager I islandsk jordman	1940	Geografisk Tidsskrift 43 Bind
164.1	Bonasera, Francesco		Reykjavik La capitale piu settentrionale del Mondo	1964	Annali Facolta di Economia e Commercio Anno XVIII # 2
164.1	Carey, George W.		Hippie Neighborhoods and Urban Spatial Systems	1972	from "The City in the Seventies" NYC Rand Institute
164.1	N/A		Constitutional Changes in Iceland	1903	From The Times (London)
164.1	van Doornick, N.H.		Die Eastchung der Schildvulkane und der vuikanischen Fafelberge Islands	1935	Kon. Akad. Van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam Proceedings of the Section of Sciences
164.1	Eccardt, Bruno Otto		Grundzuge der Physikalischen Geographie von Island	1893	Rawitsch Programm Nr. 173
164.1	Einarsson, Stefan		Terms of Direction in Modern Icelandic	1942	Scandinavian Studies IL Studies in Lang. & Lit. v. XXIX # 1
164.1	Einarsson, Stefan		Terms of Direction in Old Icelandic	1944	Journal of English & German Philology vol. XLIII No. 3
164.1	Ellenberg, Heinz		Zur Kartenubersicht der Kahlschaden an den Kulturweisen Islands im Jahre 1969	1971	Berichte aus der Forschungsstelle Nedri as, Hveragerdi (Island) Nr. 7
164.1	Eydal, Astvaldur		La Pesca in Islanda	1958	Bollettino della Societa Geografica Italiana Nr. 11-12
164.1	Finnbogason, Dr. Gudmundur		The Icelanders	1943
164.1	Foretagne, Johnstrup		Undersogelsesreise paa island I sommeren 1876	1877
164.1	Gratacap, L.P.		A Trip Around Iceland	1908	The Popular Science Monthly vols. LXXI and LXXII
164.1	Grondal, Benedict		Um natturu Islands	1874
164.1	Hann, J.		Die Anomalien der Witterung auf Island in dem zeitraume 1851 auf Island in dem zeitraume 1851 bis 1900 und deren Beziehungen zu den gleichzeitgen Witterungsanomalien in Nordwesteuropa	1904	Aus den Sitzungsberichten der Kaiserl, Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien Mahtem-naturw. Klasse; Bd. CXIII Abt. II A. Janner
164.1	Hannell, F.G.	Ashwell, I.Y.	The Recession of an Icelandic Glacier	1959	The Geographical Journal vol. CXXV Part I
164.1	Hanson, Earl		Heating Buildings with Hot Springs, Iceland's Substitute for Coal	1928	Power vol. 67 No. 9
164.1	N/A		Hlynur Sigtryggsson: Yfirlit um hafis I grennd vio Island	1969	Serprentun ur Bokinni Hafisinn
164.1	Howarth, P.J.	Price, R.J.	The Proglacial Lakes of Breidamerkurjokull and Fjallsjokull, Iceland	1969	Reprinted from the Geographical Journal, vol. 135, Part 4
164.1	Hult De Geer, Ebba		Late Glacial Clay Varves in Iceland Measured by H. Wadell Dated and Connected with the Swedish Time-Scale	1928	Geografiska Annaler H. 3
164.1	N/A		Iceland: A Country of Contrasts	1968
164.1	N/A		iceland, Glaciers. Saemundur Frodi. L ar Julimandur 1874. Hans hatign Konungurinn Kemur	1874
164.1	N/A		Iceland Review	1968	News, No. 4
164.1	Ives, J.D.	King, Cuchlaine A.M.	Geomorphological Observations in N.W. Oraefi, Iceland	1953	University of Nottingham Survey
164.1	Jackson, Edgar L.		A Bibliography of Books and Papers in English for the Study of the Human Geography of Iceland	1969	University of Calgary
164.1	Kunsky, Josef	Roth, Zdenek	Tindfjallajokull: A Geological and Geographical Study from the Interior of Iceland	1946	Bulletin International de l'Academie tcheque des Sciences
164.1	Leclercq, J.		Les Corsaires algeriens en Islande en 1927	1926	Acad Royale Belgique Bull de Classe des Lettres #s 11-12
164.1	Longman, William		Suggestions for the Exploration of Iceland	1861
164.1	Massip, Salvador		Islandia, Pais Americano	1949	Sociedad Colombista PanAmericana. La Habana, Cuba
164.1	Mercanton, P.-L.		La mission danso-suisse de l'annee polaire du Snaefellsjoekull	1934	Archives Sciences Phys. et naturelles 5me Periode v. 16
164.1	Mimir		Icelandic Institutions with Addresses MCMIII	1903
164.1	Nielsen, Niels		The History of the Map of Iceland	1945	Le Nord vol. VII
164.1	Olafur, Hansson		Facts About Iceland	1952
164.1	Oetting, Wolfgang		Inselberge und Plateus auf den Hochflachen Innerislands	1930
164.1	Papy, Louis		La peche en Islande	1933	Annales de Geographie, Tome XLII No. 238
164.1	Palsson, Hatldor	Stefansson, Olafur	Farming in Iceland	1968	The Agricultural Society of Iceland
164.1	Petersen, Sophie		Island	1931
164.1	Price, R.J.		The Development and Destruction of a Sandur, Breidamerkurjokull, Iceland	1971	Arctic and Alpine Research, vol. 3 No. 3
164.1	Price, R.J.		Moraines, Sandar, Kames and Eskers Near Breidamerkurjokull, Iceland	1969	Reprinted from Transactions and Papers, Publication No. 46
164.1	Salmi, Martti		The Hekla Ashfalls in Finland A.D. 1947	1948	Extrait Comptes Rendu de Soc. Geol. de Finlande N:o XXI
164.1	Saltan, K.H.		Bertrage zur Flugmeteorologie von Island	1930	Photostat from Annaler der Hydrographie Heft 3
164.1	Sapper, Karl		Ueber einige islandische Vulkanspalten und Vulkanreihen	1908
164.1	Sapper, Karl		Uber einige islandische Lavavulkane	1907	Deutschen geologischen Gesellschaft, Bd. 59 No. 3
164.1	Stefan, Franz		Reykjavik	1957
164.1	Stefansson, Jon		Iceland. Its History and Inhabitants	1907
164.1	Stefansson, Vilhjalmur		Icelandic Independence	1929
164.1	Thorarinsson, Sigurdur		Hverfjall	1952	Natturufraedingurinn vol. 22 pp. 113-129 and 145-172
164.1	Thorarinsson, Sigurdur		Mot eld och Is	1941	Sartryck ur Ymer h. 4
164.1	Thorarinsson, Sigurdur		Reykjavik Nordens Femte Huvudstad	rec 1941
164.1	Thoroddsen, Pervald		Landskjalftar a Islandi	1905	Hinu Islenka Bokmentafelag: Kaupmanna Hofn
164.1	Walters, Thorstina Jackson		Articles on Iceland	1930	From the Christian Science Monitor
164.1	Welch, R.		A Comparison of Aerial Films in the Study of Breidamerkur Glacier Area, Iceland	1966	The Photogrammetric Record vol. V No. 28
164.1	Welch, R.	Howarth, P.J.	Photogrammetric Measurements of Glacial Landforms	1968	The Photogrammetric Record vol. VI No. 31
164.1	Wunder, L.		Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Kerlingarfjollgebirges, des Hofsjokulls und des Hochlandes zwischen Hofs-und Largjokull in Island	1912
164.2	Elkaer-Howsen, N.		The Faroe Islands Today	1954	Danish Foreign Office Journal Number 12
164.2	N/A		Facts About the Faroe Islands	rec 1966
164.2	N/A		The Faroe Islands: Scenery, Culture and Economy	1959	The Royal Danish Ministry of Foreign Affairs Copenhagen
164.2	Kilerich, A.		Geography, Hydrography and Climate of the Faroes	1928	Zoology of the Faroes
164.2	Peacock, Martin A.		Recent Lines of Fracture in the Faeroes in Relation to the Theories of Fiord Formation in Northern Basaltic Plateaux	1928	The Transactions of the Geological Society of Glasgow vol. XVIII Part I
165	N/A		Bradford Committee. What Constitutes Lawful War? Report and Authorities	1857
165	N/A		The Bulgarian Regency	1887	Diplomatic Fly-Sheets
165	Butler-Johnstone		The Resumption by France of Her Maritime Rights	1875	"Le Monde" Dec. 5th
165	N/A		The Expedition of the Chesapeak to Circassia	1864
165	Fischel, Eduard		Despots as Revolutionists	1860	The Duke of Coburg's Pamphlet on Russia. 2nd Edition
165	Fischel, Eduard		Palmerstone Unmasked- Answer to Ismaels Reply to the Duke of Coburg's pamphlet	1860
165	N/A		The Foreign Affairs Committees of England on the Failure of the Conference at Constantinople	1875
165	Heinze, Richard	Heft, Viertes	Hermes. Zeitschrift fur klassische Philologie	1924	Neundfunfzigster Band. Viertes Heft
165	Hofmeyr, Jan H.	Haarhoff, T.	Studies in Ancient Imperialism	1920
165	N/A		Impeachment of Lord Beaconsfield	1878
165	N/A		Importance of the Pontifical Canons for Social Reform and Especially for the Re-Establishment of the Law of Nations	1873	Diplomatic Review for April
165	Jacoby, Felix		Thukydides und die Vorgeschichte des Peloponnesischen Krieges	1929
165	Lyde, L.W.		Europe v. Middle Europe	1917	The Sociological Review
165	N/A		Maritime League for the Resumption of Naval Rights by Great Britain	1876	Annual Report. London
165	Marx, F.		Mr. Kinglake's Book on the Crimea	1857
165	Mill, John Stuart		England's Danger through the Suppression of Her Maritime Power	1866
165	N/A		I. La Necessite, pour l'Europe, de revenir au Droit des Gens. II. L'Appel au Pape dans "L'Age de Fer"	1873
165	N/A		Newcastle Committee I. Limitation of the Supply of Grain. II. Constitutional Remedies. Evidence of Mr. Urquhart Before the Above Committee	1855
165	Piganiof, Andre		Le sens religieux des jeux antiques	1930	Scientia I-XII
165	Prussienne, Lique		Examen de l'origine des progres et de la France	1840
165	N/A		Proposed Withdrawal from Interference with Turkey	1876	Foreign Affairs Committee of Cheshire and Lancashire
165	N/A		Restauration de la puissance maritime de la France	1870
165	Rose, J. Holland		The Future of Europe	1916	Scientia vol. XIX, 10th Year N. XLVIII-4
165	Saenz, Julio/Perazzo, Juan S.	Rubinstein, Oscar	La Literatura, las Artes y las Ciencias en Europa en el Siglo XVII	1915
165	Singleton, W.		Why is England Defenceless?	1871
165	Stapleton, A.G.		A Day with One of the Committees	1875	"Diplomatic Review" Macmillan's Magazine (2 copies)
165	Stubbings, Frank H.		The Recession of Mycenaen Civilization		The Cambridge Ancient History Revised Edit. of v. I & II
165	Urquhart		The Italian War	1859
165	Urquhart, David		Naval Power Suppressed by the Maritime States	1874	Translated from "Revue de Grenoble"
165	Urquhart, David		The Queen and the Premier. A Statement of Their Struggle and Its Results	1857
165	Urquhart, David		The Right of Search (January 20 and 27, 1862)	1862	London. Harwicke 192, Picadilly. March
165	Urquhart, David		Sparing Private Property in War at Sea	1866
165.1	Dawson, Thomas F.		More Light on James White's Trip Through the Grand Canyon	1919	The Trail Volume XI Number Nine
165.1	N/A		Finland Board of Schools. The Workers' Institutes and Other Free Institutes of Finland	1924
166	Barzun, Jacques		What Man Has Built	1965
166	Diculescu, Conltantin		Die Wandalen und die Boten in Ungarn und Rumanien	1923	Mannus Bibliothek No. 34
166	Fleure, H.J.		Some Early Neanthropic Types in Europe and their Modern Representatives	rec 1921
166	Gilfillan, S. Columb.		European Political Boundaries	1924	Political Science Quarterly vol. XXXIX No. 3
166	Haskins, C.H.		The Spread of Ideas in the Middle Class	1926	Speculum, volume 1, No. 1
166	Hegenscheidt, Alfred		L'aspect geographique de la question d'Occident	1924	Revue de l'universite de Bruxelles, No. 4
166	Honigsheim, Paul		Comparative Social History -A Syllabus-	1946
166	Krebs, Norbert		Die politische-geographische Stuktur der neuen Staaten Europas	1921	Sonderdruck aus Hand Buch der Politik Band V. (2 copies)
166	Lisman, F.J.		A Plan for Financial Administration and Rehabilitation	1922	Reprint Commerce and Finance - Also New York Herald
166	N/A		List of References in History I. European History. The Fall of the Roman Empire to the Present Time	1922	Harvard University Press
166	Lotz, W.		Gab es eine geldwirtschaftliche Verlassung der Staatsfinanzen unter der Karolinaern?	1926
166	Oncken, Hermann		Die Allgemeine Staatengeschichte	1920
166	Perry, D.G.		Sketch-Maps in Modern History 1789-1946	1948
166	Poole, Reginald L.		Medieval Rechonings of Time	1918	Helps for Students of History No. 3
167	N/A		Sherman on Franco-Prussian Battle-Fields. Extracts from General William T. Sherman's Diary of his European Tour in 1872	[1899]	The Century Magazine
167	Wissmann, Hermann		Stellung und Bedeutungswandel des Orients in den Lebensraumen der Alten Welt	1943	Sonderabdruck aus der Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin Nr. 9/10
168	N/A		Ambassade de France. How is the Common Market Faring Today?	1966	French Affairs-No. 198
168	N/A		Association for Planning and Regional Reconstruction. Plans of the Cities of Europe	1947	Reprint from The Journal of the Town Planning Institute
168	Ball, John Warren		Manual of Europe as Defined by the Treaty of Versailles	1921	Geography Second Edition
168	Bakker, J.P.		Over tectogene en morfogene Gelijktijdigheid bij de jongere Gebert	1948	Natuurwetenschappenlijk Tijdschrift jaarg 30 Nr. 1-3
168	Baranski, Leon		East and Central Europe	rec 1943
168	Barclay, R.S.	Kermack, W.O.	The Decline of the Birth-Rate	1938	Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh v. 58 Part I
168	Baum, Samuel		Population, Manpower and Economic Development of Eastern Europe	1961	Department of Sociology and Anthropology The George Washington University
168	Benham, Frederic		The Iron and Steel Industry of Germany, France, Belgium, Luxembourg and the Saar	1934	London and Cambridge Economic Service Issued in Cooperation with the Harvard University Committee on Economic Research Special Memorandum No. 39
168	Bergsten, Folke		A Contribution to the Knowledge of the Influence of the Gulf Stream on the Winter Temperature of Northern Europe	1936	Sartryck ur Geografiska Annaler h. 3-4
168	Blondel, Georges		Le Desarroi de l'Europa et le Devoir de la France	1922	Comite des Relations Internationales
168	Brandt, Karl		Continental Europe Once More at the Crossroads There Cannot be a Prosperous or Peaceful Europe without France	1954	Vital Speeches of the Day vol. XX No. 7 (2 copies)
168	Brandt, Karl		Europe, the Emerging Third Power Phenomenon and Portent	1958	Vital Speeches of the Day vol. XXIV No. 9
168	Brandt, Karl		The Unification of Europe. The Great Challenge of Our Time	1953	Vital Speeches of the Day vol. XIX No. 6
168	Brandt, Karl		Will All of Europe Go Neutral?	1957	Vital Speeches of the Day vol. XXIII No. 9
168	Braun, Blanquet J.	Tuexen, R.	Ubersicht der hoheren Vegetationseinheiten Mitteleuropas	1943	Soc. languedo cienne de geographie Communication #84
168	Brooks, C.E.P.		Some Problems of Modern Meteorology, No. 16 Post-Glacial Climates and the Forests of Europe	1934	Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society vol. LX No. 257
168	Buttrick, P.L.		Forest Grazing Rights in Europe-Some Deadly Parallels	rec 1926	National Conference on Outdoor Recreation
168	N/A		The Capitals of Northern Europe. General Information for Travelers to and in the Countries of Northern Europe and Their Capitals	rec 1925	Tourist Traffic Association of Norway/Tourist Assoc. of Denmark/Swedish Tourist Traffic Assoc./Tourist Assoc. of Finland
168	Cleland, Herdman F.		Commerce and Trade Routes in Prehistoric Europe	1927	Economic Geography vol. III, No. 2
168	N/A		Committee for Economic Development. The United States and the European Community: Policies for a Changing World Economy	1971	A Statement by the Research and Policy Committee, November
168	Dean, Bashford		Report on the European Methods of Oyster-Culture	1893	The Bulletin of the U.S. Fish Commission for 1891 pages 357 to 406 Plates LXXV to LXXXVIII
168	De Geer, Sten		Dey nyn Europa med sovjetunionen	1926
168	De Geer, Sten		Det NYA Europa	1926
168	Dfterrieth, Albert		Die urfachen und Ziele des europaischen Krieges	1914
168	Dziewonski, Kazimierz	Leszczycki, Stanislaw	Geographical Studies of Economic Regions in Central-Eastern Europe, Problems and Methods	rec 1962
168	East, Gordon W.		The Political Division of Europe	1948	Inaugural Lecture at Birkbeck College, Univer. of London
168	Etzel Pearcy, G.		Geographic Terminology of Europe	1963	Department of State Bulletin vol. 48 No. 1236
168	N/A		European Atomic Energy Community- Euratom. Climatic Charts Showing the Average Annual Precipitation Frequency for the European Community, The United Kingdom, Denmark and the Alps during the Period 1921-1950	1965
168	N/A		European Cultural Foundation. Project 3: Urbanization, Planning, Human Environment	1970	Europe 2000 Broadsheet No. 2
168	N/A		European Free Trade Association	1959	EFTA- The Stockholm Convention and Freer World Trade
168	Farnsworth, Helen C.		The European Recovery Progran and the American Farmer	1949	Journal of Farm Econ. Proceedings Number v. XXXI No. 1
168	Fawcett, C.B.		The Nordic Region	1932	The Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. XLVII
168	Ferenczi, Imre		Relocation of Europeans	1945	Annals of American Academy of Political & Social Science
168	N/A		First National City Bank of New York. Europe Today. A Report on the European Economic Community	1960
168	Folsom, Marion		The Economic Situation in Western Europe	1952	Committee for Economic Development
168	Fordham, Sir George		Les Guides-Routiers, Itineraires et Cartes-Routieres de l'Europe 1500- 1850	1926
168	von Freytag-Loringhouen, F.		Die Staatlidhen Grenzen in Europa	1921	Deutsche Verlagsgesellschaft fur Politik und beschichte
168	Gaube, F.		Auf der Spuren des Fruhlings	1937
168	Gerasimov, I.P./Serebr'annyi, L.P.	Cebotar'ova, N.S.	Das Anthropogen des nordlichen Europas und seine stratigraphischen Komponenten	1960
168	Glasspoole, John		The Distribution of the Average Seasonal Rainfall over Europe	1929	Quarterly Journal of Royal Meteor. Society v. LV No. 229
168	Goetz, Hermann		The Conception of the East In Classical European Art	1937	The Visva-Bharati Quarterly N.S. III, 1 Santiniketan
168	Goodey, Brian R.		Consolidation: Post War Changes in the Interval Political Geography of West Europe	1967	North Dakota Quarterly. Autumn vol. 35 No. 4
168	Gottmann, Jean		Le probleme geographique	rec 1960	Extrait du volume: L'Europe du XIXe et du Xxe Siecle
168	Greig, Sir Robert		Reclamation of Peat Land in Northern Europe	1929	The Scottish Journal of Agriculture vol. XII No. I
168	Haltenberger, Michael		The Politico-Geographical Types of European States	1926	Bulletin of the Geographical Society of Philadelphia
168	Hasting, Johannes		Die Dicht der stadtischen Siedlungen in Europa.	1909	Inaugural Diss. zur Erlangung der Doktorwurde (2 copies)
168	Hatt, Gudmund		Begrebet "Mellemeuropa"	1929	Saertryk af Geografisk Tidsskrift, 32 Band. 2/3 Hefte
168	Hellman, G.		Untersuchungen uber die jahrliche Periode der Niederschlage in Europa	1924	Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, phys-math Kl, X-XIII
168	Hoffman, George W.		Eastern Europe: A Study in Political Geography	1959	The Texas Quarterly, vol. II No. 3 Autumn
168	Hoffman, George W.		Preliminary Tentative Report on Geography in the Field of East Central and Southeast European Studies	1968	Department of Geography - University of Texas, Austin
168	Hoffman, George W.		The Shatter-Belt in Relation to the East-West Conflict	1952	The Journal of Geography vol. LI No. 7
168	Hohn, Rudolf		Uber die Ursache der Niederschlagsschwankungen in Europa und ihre Beziehungen zu anderen meteorologischen Faktoren	rec 1935
168	Homstrom, Bengt		Die grossen Hafen des europaischen Kontinents an der Nordsee	1951
168	Hulin de Loo, G.		Les Voyages des Freres van Eyck Avant 1425	1932	Acad Royale Belgique Bull de Classe des Beaux-Arts t.XIV
168	Joerg, W.L.		El Movimiento Geografico Europeo en estos Ultimos Tiempos (Translated from the Parte Referente a Inglaterra, Francia, Alemania, Italia y Portugal por Juan Carandell Pericay)	1923	Madrid. Imprenta del Patronato de Huerfanos de Intendencia e Intervencion Militares Caracas, Numero 7
168	Juillard, Etienne		L'Urbanisation des campagnes en Europe occidentale	1961	"Etudes Rurales", Paris no. 7
168	Kloden, G.A.		Das Areal der Hoch-und Tieflandschaften Europas.	1873
168	Kneissl, M.		Die Bildung eines einheitlichen europaischen Nievellementsnetzes	1955	Teitschrift fur Vermessungsungswesen Jahrg 80
168	Koller, Otto		Die geographische Verbieitung der Susswasserfische in Sudeuropa	1928	Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien. Sitzungsberichte Abteilung I
168	Kormoss, I.B.F.		Quelques Aspects du Mouvement Voyageur International en Europe	1954	tire a part des Cahiers de Bruges de juillet, octobre et decembre
168	Kosinski, Leszek		Geografia Ludnosci I Osadnictwa w Socjalistycznych Krajach Europy Srodkowo-Wschodnie [Geography of Population and Settlements in the Socialist Countries of Central-East Europe]	1967	Przeglad Geograficzny, t. XXXIX, z. 4
168	Kosinski, Leszek		Migration of Population in East-Central Europe, 1939-1955	1969	Canadian Slavonic Papers, XI, 3 Revue Canadienne des Slavistes
168	Kosinski, Leszek		Population Censuses in East-Central Europe in the 20th Century	1971	E. European Quarterly vol. 5, No. 3
168	Kostanick, Huey Louis		PostWar Expansion of Slavic Settlement in Eastern Europe	1952	Proceedings, VIIIth General Assembly XVIIth Congress International Geographical Union, Washington
168	Kostanick, Huey Louis		The Significance of Geopolitical Changes in Eastern Europe	1952	Reprinted from "Education" for February
168	Kostanick, Huey Louis		Soviet Territorial Annexations in Eastern Europe	1951	Yearbook of the Assoc.of Pacific Coast Geographers v. 13
168	Krallert, Wilfried		Die Geschichte osteuropas in Kartographischer Darstellung	1955	Osteuropa Institut Munchen Sonderdruck aus Bd.3, Ht.4
168	Krallert, Wilfried		Sur l'origine ethnique et historique des groupes "Volksdeutsche" dans l'est et le sud-est de l'Europe	1955
168	Krallert, Wilfried		Zur gegenwartigen Zahlenmassigen Starke des Deutschtums in und aus Sudosteuropa	1955	Sudostdeutsche Heimatblatter 4. Jahrgang Munchen
168	Kuehnelt-Leddihn, Erik R.V.		The Politico-Geographical and Demographic Aspects of Religion in Europe	1945	Reprinted from Quarterly Bulletin of the Polish Institute of Arts and Sciences in America
168	Kulczynski, Stanislas		Borealny I arktyczno-gorski element we florze Europy srodkowej. - Das boreale und arktish-alpine Element in der mittel-europaischen Flora	1923	Bulletin International de l'Academie Polonaise des Sciences et des Lettres No. 1-10 B.
168	Kulczynski, St.		Studja systematyczno-geograficzne nad gwozdzikami.- Recherches geographiques et morphologiques sur les oeillets	1919	Bulletin International de l'Academie Polonaise des Sciences et des Lettres No. 5-7 B.
168	Lee, Kendrick		European Food Resources	1942	Editorial Research Reports vol. II
168	Lisman, F.J.		Misgovernment of Europe: The Principle Cause of Present Troubles. A Plan for Financial Administration and Rehabilitation	1922	Commerce and Finance - New York Herald, December
168	Louis, Herbert		Uber mitteleuropa als Landergestalt	1957	Die Erde zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin 88 Jahrg Heft 3-4 S. 224-235
168	Macartnety, C.A.		The Danubian Basin	1939	Pamphlets on World Affairs No. 10
168	Machatschek, Fritz		Die Gliederung des Eiszeitalters in Europa	1930	Sonderabdruck aus der Wiener Prahistorischen Zeit. XVII
168	Markus, E.		Verschiebung der Naturkomplexe in Europa	1926	Geographische Zeitschrift, 32 Jahrgang. Heft 10
168	Mayton, John Purdon		The Consolidation of Farms in Six Countries of Western Europe	1952	International Journal of Agrarian Affairs vol. I No. 4
168	McKeever, J.R.		What's New in Europe's Urban Development	1968	ULI- The Urban Land Institute
168	Mendes Correa, A.A.		As bases geograficas e etnicas da nova carta politica da Europa	1921	Revista da Faculdade de Letras do Porto Dos No. 3-4
168	Miller, E. Willard		Changing Patterns of Fuel Production & Consumption in the European Coal & Steel Community Countries	1961	Proceedings of the Pennsylvania Academie of science, vol. XXXV
168	N/A		National Economic Leage. The Balance Sheet of Europe Reparations and International Debts	1923	The Consensus vol. VIII No. 2
168	Norman, Henry		The Flowing Road	1906	Scribner's Magazine, vol. XXXIX, March No. 3
168	Odell, Peter R.		Natural Gas in Western Europe [A Case Study in the Economic Geography of Energy Resources]	1969
168	Parde, M.		Les crues du Danube	1957	Extrait du Revue de Geographie Alpine Fasc. 2
168	N/A		Planning: Economic Development in S.E. Europe	1944	Broadsheet issued by PEP No. 223
168	Poser, Hans		Auftautiefe und Frostzerrung im Boden mitteleuropas Wahrend der Wurm-Eiszeit. Ein Beitrag zur Bestimmung des Eiszeitklimas	1947
168	Poser, Hans		Aolische Ablagerungen und Klima des Spatglazials in mittel- und westeuropa	1948	Die Naturwissenschaften Heft 9, 35. Jahrgang
168	Poser, Hans		Dauerfrostboden und Temperaturverhaltnisse wahrend der Wurm- eiszeit im nicht vereisten mittel- und westeuropa	1947	Die Naturwissenschaften Heft 1, 5, 10 Jahrgang 34
168	Prioleau, John		By Automobile in Europe - Glimpses of Beauty Spots	1927	European By-Ways
168	Raud, V.		The Smaller Nations in World's Economic Life	rec 1950
168	Ricchieri, Giuseppe		Problemi Relativi al Territori Etnicamente Misti e trattamento delle Minoranze Nazionali	rec 1953	Societa delle Libere Nazioni MCMXVII
168	Sager, G.	Adam, U.	Carakteristische Daten europaischer Meeresbuchten	1969	Monatsberichte der Deutschen Akad. der Wissen. zu Berlin Bd. II Heft 11/12
168	Sager, G.	Adam, U.	Meeresfernen und Formzahlen von Inseln der Ostsee und Nordsee	1970	Monatsberichte der Deutschen Akad. der Wissen. zu Berlin Band 12 Heft 2-3
168	Sarauw, George F.L.		Das Rentier in Europa zu den Zeiten Alexanders uno Caesars	1913
168	Schulze, Alfred		Eine Methode zur Erfassung von Jahresgangen mit praktischer Anwendung auf Lufttemperatur und Niederschlagsmenge in Europa	1956	Sonderabdruck aus "Petermanns Geographischen Mitteilungen" 1. Quartalsheft
168	Schumacher, Hermann		Die Nordleehafen- Thre Bedeutung in der Weltwirtischaft und Stellung im Deutichen Reiche	1919	Dortrage der Cehe=Stiftung zu Dresden - Band X Heft I
168	Siegefried, Andre		En quoi l'Europe centrale et l'Europe occidentale sont-elles distinctes l'une de l'autre?	1948	Acad. Royale de Belgique Bull. de la classe des Lettres et de Sciences Morales et Politiques 5e Serie T. XXXIV
168	Sievers, Wilhelm		Die geographischen Grenzen Mitteleuropas	1916
168	Stamp, L. Dudley		The Geographical Evolution of the North Sea Basin	1936	Extrait du Journal du Conseil International pour l'exploration de la mer vol. XI No. 2
168	Stremme, Hermann		Die Bodenkarten des Deutschen Reiches	1936	Zentralblatt der Bauverwalting 56. Jahrg Heft 8
168	Taylor, Griffith		Race and Nation in Europe	1926	Australasian Journal of Psych.and Philosophy v. IV No. I
168	Teleki, Graf Paul		Europa in der Neuentste henden Welt	1932	Europaische Revue
168	Thompson, Warren S.	Whelpton, P.K.	Population Policies of European Countries	1936	Annals of American Acad. of Political & Social Science
168	Toniolo, A.R.		Politica e Geografia	1930	Estratto da Il Giornale di Politica e Letteratura a. VI, q. IV
168	Troll, Carl		Die Alpwirtschaft der mitteleuropaischen Gebirge als Forschungsgegenstand der Landwirtschaftsgeographie	1941
168	Trouessart, E.		Les Jardins Zoologiques d'Europe	1922	Revue Scientifique
168	Turner, E.S.		Monarch's Maladies to Managers' Diseases: Europes Spas Still Thrive	1968	European Community No. 112
168	Umbgrove, J.H.F.		The Origin of the Jura Mountains	1948	Koninklijke Nederlandsche Akad van Wetenschappen
168	Unknown		On the Results of the Discussions on questions concerning the economic regionalization of the countries of the people's democracy	rec 1962	Translated by Lawrence Ecker from "Izvestiya Akademii Nauk" geographic series, 1959, No. 1 pp. 129-132
168	N/A		U.S. Economic Cooperation admin. Human Interest Tours	1951
168	Valev, E.B.		Some questions concerning the economic regionalization of the countries of the people's democracy	rec 1962	Translated by Lawrence Ecker from "Izvestiya Akademii Nauk SSR" geographic series, 1959, No. 1 pp. 123-128
168	Vanderlip, Frank A.		The American "Commercial Invasion" of Europe	1902	Scribners Magazine vol. XXXI No. 1
168	Visher, S.S.		The Spread of Population Over Europe	1936	The Journal of Geography vol. XXXV No. 1
168	Voskuil, Walter H.		Minerals in the Postwar Politics of Europe	1944	Opinion and Comment vol. 6 No. 3
168	Wagner, A.		Die Abnahme der Jahresschwankung der Temperatur in den letzten Dezennien in Europa	1928
168	Wagner, A.		Untersuchung der Sakularen Anderung der Jahresschwankung der Temperatur in Europa	1928	Sonderdruck aus Gerlands Beitrage zur Geophysik Bd. XX Heft 1/2
168	Wallen, Axel		Om Kalla Vintrar I Europa	1929
168	Van Waterschoot van der Gracht, W.A.J.M.		Pouvons-nous esperer decouvrir du petrole et des sources de gaz naturel exploitables dans le formations paleozoiques en Europe?	1935	Extrait du Congres International des Mines de la Metallurgie et de la Geologie appliquee, VIIe Session Paris
168	Weickmann, L.		Die Austreitung von Luftdruckwellen uber Europa	1927	Sonderdruck aus Gerlands Beitrage zur Geophysik Bd. XVII Heft 3
168	Weise, Ludwig		Darstellung der Bevolkerungsverteilung in Europa	1913	Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwurde
168	Whittlesey, Derwent		A Utopia for Europe	1940	The New Republic
168	Whyte, R.O.		Farming Systems and Post-War Problems in the Northern Countries	1948	Reprinted from Agriculture: The Journal of the Ministry of Agriculture, vol. LV No. 6
168	N/A		World AcquaintanceTravel. Motoring Thru Europe (By Private Car)	rec 1942
168	Yarros, Gregory		The Slav Peoples - A Study Outline	1915	Study Outline Series
168	Zwalf, M.		European Transport: The Way to Unity	1946	Fabian Publications Ltd. Number 109
169	Andrews, Michael C.		The British Isles in the Nautical Charts of the XIVth and XVth Centuries	1926	The Geographical Journal
169	Butler, David J.		The Town Plans of Chichester 1595-1898	1972	West Sussex City Council
169	Brownsbill, J.		The Tribal Hidage	1918	Extracted from The Eagle vol. XXXIX No. 176
169	Brownsbill, J.		The Tribal Hidage	1925	Reprint from The English Historical Review
169	Brownsbill, J.		Cambridgeshire in "The Tribal Hidage"	1919	The Eagle Vol. XLI
169	Grose, Clyde L.		The Anglo-Portuguese Marriage of 1662	1930	Hispanic American Historical Review vol. X No. 3
169	Grose, Clyde L.		Thirty Years' Study of a Formerly Neglected Century of British History, 1660-1760	1930	The Journal of Modern History, vol. II, No. 3
169	N/A		Richard of Cirencester on the Ancient State of Britain	rec 1926
170	Jones, A.G.E.		Shipbuilding in Ipswich, 1750-1800	rec 1974
170	Malone, Kemp		Oldest England	1940	"The Voice"
170	Packard, Sidney R.		The Norman Communes under Richard and John, 1189-1204	1929	Haskins Anniversary Essays
170	Page, William		Some Remarks on the Churches of the Domesday Survey	1915	Archaeologia, vol. LXVI
170	Page, William		Forms of Medieval Settlements in England	rec 1924
170	Prouty, Roger		England and Wales 1820-1870 in Recent Historiography: A Selective Bibliography	1962	Offprint from The Historian, vol. XXV No. 3
171	Ackers, C.P.		Our Woodlands. Their Sacrifice and Renovation	1945
171	Adshead/Minter, C.J.	Needham, C.W.C.	A Plan for the City of York	1948
171	Allison, K.J./Beresford, M.W.	Hurst, J.G.	The Deserted Villages of Oxfordshire	1965	Dept. of English Local History Occasional Papers No. 17
171	Allison, K.J./Beresford, M.W.	Hurst, J.G.	The Deserted Villages of Northamptonshire	1966	Dept. of English Local History Occasional Papers No. 18
171	N/A		American Automobile Association. A Motor Tour of England, Scotland, and Wales with a Ten Day Extension in Ireland	1937	Foreign Travel Divison, AAA
171	Anderson, Mark L.		The Natural Woodlands of Britain and Ireland	1932	Issued by the Department of Forestry, Oxford
171	N/A		Arthur's Guide to York: Its Minister, Antiquities, Walks and Other Objects of Interest	1879	Illustrated Exhibition Edition
171	Baines, J. Athelstane		The Recent Trend of Population in England and Wales	1916	Journal of the Royal Statistical Society vol. 79 pt. 4
171	Balchin, W.G.V.	Pye, Norman	Temperature and Humidity Variations in an Urban Area of Diversified Relief	1950	Reprinted from The Journal of the Manchester Geographical Society 1949-50
171	Band, Charles P.	Stovel, Emilie	The Flag. A Concise Illustrated History	1917	First Edition (Mini book)
171	Band, Charles P.	Stovel, Emilie L.	The Flag. A Concise Illustrated History	1917	Fold-out version
171	Bayard, Campell	Marriot, William	The Frost of January and February 1895 Over the British Isles	1895	Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society vol. XXI No. 95
171	Barker, W.H.	Fitzgerald, W.	The City and Port of Manchester	1927	Reprint Journal of Manchester Geog. Soc. vols. XLI-XLII
171	N/A		Bath: Britain's Historic Spa. Its Health-Giving Waters and Hot Springs	rec 1923
171	Bellamy, Joyce		Trends in the Foreign Trade of United Kingdom Ports/The Foreign Trade of Humberside: a comparative analysis	rec 1957	Parts 1 and 2 of a Study
171	Bellman, Harold		Business Recovery and the Housing Program in Great Britain	1938	The Journal of Land and Public Utility Economics v. XIV #2
171	Bertram, G.C.L.		West Indian Immigration	1958	The Eugenics Society Broadsheet Number One, Autumn
171	Best, Robin H.		Land for New Towns: A study of land use densities and agricultural displacement	1964
171	Bird, Eric C.F.		A 17th Century Attempt to Drain the Fleet	1971	Dorset vol. 17
171	Bird, E.C.F.	Ranwell, D.S.	Spartina Salt Marshes in Southern England IV. The Physiography of Poole Harbour Dorset	1964	Journal of Ecology vol. 52, pp. 355-366
171	Bird, E.C.F.		The Physiography of the Fleet	1972	Reprint from the Proceedings of the Dorset Natural History & Archaeological Society v. 93
171	Bird, E.C.F.		The Periglacial Legacy in the Landforms of the Weymouth Lowland (South-Central England)	1973	Reprinted from Biuletyn Peryglacjalny No. 22
171	Blacker, C.P.	Glass, D.V.	The Future of Our Population?	rec 1938	Population Investigation Committee
171	Bloomfield, M.A.		A Bibliography of East Midland Geography	rec 1973	Second Edition
171	Bone, William		A Survey of the British Iron and Steel Industry 1913 to 1929 and 1930- 31	1932	Journal of the Society of Chemical Industry vol. LI No. 15 Chemistry and Industry pp. 311-315
171	Borchert, John R.		The Agriculture of England and Wales, 1939-1946	1948	Reprinted from Agricultural History 22: 56-62
171	Borden, Mary		A Defense of the English Climate	1930	Harpers Magazine, June
171	Boswell, P.G.H.		The Evolution of the East Anglian River Stour	1925	Journal of Ipswich & District Natural History Soc V. I Part I
171	N/A		Bournemouth, Official Guide	1924
171	Bower, Margaret		The Erosion of Blanket Peat in the Southern Pennines	1960	East Midland Geographer No. 13
171	Bower, Margaret		Peat Erosion in the Pennines	1960	The Advancement of Science No. 64
171	Bower, Margaret		The Distribution of Erosion in Blanket Peat Bogs in the Pennines	1961	Transactions and Papers Publication No. 29
171	Bower, Margaret		The Cause of Erosion in Blanket Peat Bogs	1962	The Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 78 No. I p. 33-43
171	Bramley, J.F.		Roads for Britain: A Digest of Plans for Future Highways	1945	Austin Motor Company Ltd.
171	N/A		British Road Federation/British Industry Roads Campaign. Road to Europe A45: Midlands to East Anglia	rec 1973
171	N/A		British Ecological Society: Nature Conservation and Nature Reserves	1944	The Journal of Animal Ecology vol. 13 No. 1/The Journal of Ecology vol. 32 No. 1
171	Broadbent, B.		The Efficiency of a National Park A Case Study in the Lake District	1963	Northern Universities Geographical Journal, vol. 4
171	N/A		Burrow's Guide to the Glorious South Hams of Devon	rec 1948
171	N/A		Cambridge. A Handy Guide for Visitors with Limited Leisure	rec 1948	Eighth Edition
171	N/A		Cheshire County Council Planning Dept. Population Change in Cheshire 1946-69	1971
171	N/A		Cheshire County Council Planning Dept. Employment Change in Cheshire	rec 1972
171	N/A		The Crabtree vol. 5 No. 28	1943
171	Close, C.F.		The Projection for the Map of the British Isles on a Scale of 1:1,ooo,ooo	1903
171	Dawkins, W. Boyd		The Channel Tunnel	1882	Read before the Manchester Geological Society May 2
171	Fell, Arthur		The British Government and the Channel Tunnel	1917
171	Fleure, H.J.	Whitehouse, W.E.	Suggestions for Investigations in Human Geography in Britain	rec 1913	University College of Wales Aberystwyth
171	Grice, J. Watson		The Resources of the Empire	1917	International Info. Series Brit. Empire Sect. v. I (2 copies)
171	Haupt, Lewis		The Manchester Ship Canal and its Moral	1894	Reprint from The Journal of the Franklin Institute
171	von Hesse, E.A.		Der Unterssische Tunnel zwischen England and Frankreich	1875
171	N/A		How is the Queen's Government to be Carried on? The Problem Solved by the Restoration of the Privy Council	1866	Six Essays reprinted from The "Liverpool Albion"
171	Lambert, George		St. Dunstan: Patron Saint of the Guild of Goldsmiths	1883
171	Lambert, George		The Barbers' Company	1881	Second Edition
171	Lambert, George		Smithfield: A Paper	1880
171	Martin, Edward A.		Pre-Roman Remains In and About Croydon	rec 1917	Grange Wood Museum (2 copies)
171	Martin, Edward A.		Palaeozoic Rocks Under South-Eastern England	1908	Knowledge and Scientific News
171	Martin, Edward A.		Brighton's Lost River	1915	Transactions South-Eastern Union of Scientific Societies
171	Martin, Edward A.		Palaeoliths from Frant, Sussex	rec 1917	Knowledge and Illustrated Scientific News
171	Martin, Edward A.		Guide to the Anthropological Collection	rec 1917	Grange Wood Museum
171	Martin, Edward A.		Token Money in Croydon (Read before the Anthropological and Archaeological Section December, 1913	Rec 1917	Transactions of the Croydon Natural History and Scientific Society 1914-1915 vol. VIII Part I
171	Mill, Hugh Robert		The English Lakes with Bathymetrical Maps and Illustrations	1895
171	Otremba, Erich		Die "Kanalstadt" Der Siedlungsraum beiderseits des Armelkanals in raumdynamischer Betrachtung	1974	Rheinisch-Westfalische Akademie der Wissenschaften Vortrage G 193
171	N/A		Report of a Committee of the Lords of the Privy Council on the Trade of Great Britain with the United States, January 1791	1888	Washington: Department of State
171	N/A		A Souvenir of Blackeney Point	1928	Blackeney Point Publication No. 28
172	Briscoe, John D'Auby	Sharp, R.L./Borish M.E.	A Mapbook of English Literature	1936
172	Brooks, C.E.P.		The Variations of Pressure from Month to Month in the Region of the British Isles	1926	Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society vol. 52 No. 219
172	Burton, John		Periodic Changes in Position of the Run at Mudeford near Christchurch, Hants	1931	Proceedings of the Geologists' Association vol. XLII, Part 2
172	Caesar, A.A.L.		Water Supplies	1946	Northeast Development Association Publication No. 1
172	Cameron, Kenneth		Scandinavian Settlement in the Territory of the Five Boroughs: The Place-Name Evidence	rec 1966
172	Campbell, F.J.		Cumbria	1930	Ch. XX of "Great Britain: Essays in Regional Geography"
172	Carnarvon, The Earl of		Hampshire: Two Lectures	1857
172	Carr-Saunders, A.M.		Only 4,000,000 Englishmen!	1937	The Living Age - The World Review
172	Castells, F. de P.		The Village of Stone and Its Druidical Circle	1915	Reprinted from The West Kent Advertiser
172	Castells, F. de P.		The Old Roman Road in West Kent (From Greenwich to Springhead)	rec 1921	Reprinted from "The Dartford Chronicle"
172	Champion, H.H.	Corkan, R.H.	The Bore in the Trent	1936	Proceedings Royal Society of London Ser. A N. 881 v. 154
172	Charcot, J.B.		Sur l'etude geologique du fond de la Marche	1922	Comptes Rendus des seances de l'academie des Sciences tome 175 No. 20
172	Charcot, J.B.		Les Croisieres du "Pourquoi pas?" en 1921	1922	La Geographie Revue Mensuelle
172	N/A		The City of Warwick	1872	Scribners
172	Clark, Edmund/Adames, Henry	Margary, Ivan	Report on the Phenological Observations in the British Islands, from December 1920 to November 1921	1922	From the Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society vol. XLVIII No. 204
172	Clark, Edmund	Adames, Henry	Report on the Phenological Observations in the British Islands, from December 1919 to November 1920	1921	From the Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society vol. XLVII No. 200
172	Clark, Edmund	Adames, Henry	Report on the Phenological Observations in the British Islands, from December 1918 to November 1919	1920	From the Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society vol. XLVI No. 196
172	Clark, Grahame		Report on an Early Bronze Age Site in the South-Eastern Fens	1933	The Antiquaries Journal vol. XIII No. 2
172	N/A		Cliff Lands at Sidmouth: Preservation as Open Spaces	1937	Reprinted from The Times, London
172	Coates, Bryan E.		The Origin and Distribution of Markets and Fairs in Medieval Derbyshire	1965	Derbyshire Archaeological Journal vol. LXXXV
172	Collier, Price		England and the English: From an American Point of View. First Impressions	1909	Scribners
172	N/A		Committee for the Development of Regional Survey	rec 1938
172	Common, Robert		The Geomorphology of the East Cheviot Area	1954	The Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 70 No. 3
172	Cooper, A.P.		The Changing Face of Norwich	1948	Second Printing
172	Conway, Moncure D.		English Lakes and Their Genii	1880-81	Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. LXII No. 368
172	Conway, Moncure D.		Bedford Park	1881	Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. LXII No. 370
172	Corbin, John		The Heart of England	1902	Scribner's Magazine vol. XXI No. 3
172	Crone, G.R.		The Library of the Royal Geographical Society	1955	The Geographical Journal vol. CXXI Part I
172	Cornish, Vaughan		A National Park for Housesteads by Hadrian's Wall in Northumberland	1931
172	Cornish, Vaughan		A National Park at the Land's End	1935	Reprinted from Geography, December 1934
172	Cossons, Arthur		The Turnpike Roads of Northamptonshire with the Soke of Peterborough	1950	Northamptonshire Past & Present vol. I No. 3
172	Cottom, C.A.		Atlantic Gulfs, Estuaries and Cliffs	1951	Geological Magazine vol. LXXXVIII pp. 113-128
172	N/A		Council for the Protection of England Annual Report 1971	1971
172	Coward, T.A.		Regional Survey of Manchester and District. The Vertebrate Fauna	1926	Manchester Memoirs vol. IXX No. 7
172	Crowe, P.R.		A New Approach to the Study of the Seasonal Incidence of British Rainfall	1940	Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society vol. LXVI No. 286
172	Dalton, Roger	Thomas, Spencer	Lincolnshire Landscapes: An Approach to Geographical Study	rec 1969
172	Darby, H.C.		The Draining of the English Clay-Lands	1964	Geographische Zeitschrift, 52 Jahrgang. 3 Heft
172	Darby, H.C.		Historical Geography From the Coming of the Anglo-Saxons to the Industrial Revolution	1964	The British Isles: A Systematic Geography Edinburgh & London
172	Darby, H.C.		The Recreational and Amenity Use of Water	1967	The Journal of the Institution of Water Engineers vol. 21
172	Darby, H.C.		Some Early Ideas on the Agricultural Regions of England	1954	The Agricultural History Review vol. II
172	Darby, H.C.		British National Parks	1964	The Advancement of Science XX
172	Darby, H.C.		Place-Names and the Geography of the Past	1963	Early English and Norse Studies
172	Davidson, Frank		The Channel Tunnel: 1751-1975	1968
172	Davidson, Frank		A View From Dover Castle: The English Channel Tunnel	1965	Journal of the Boston Society of Civil Engineers vol. 52
172	Davies, A. Morbey		Local Geology - A Guide to Sources of Information	1923
172	Davies, Arthur		The Personality of the South West	1954	Geography vol. 39
172	Davis, W.M.		The Valleys of the Cotswold Hills	1909	Proceedings of the Geologists' Association vol. XXI, Pt. 3
172	Daysh, G.H.J.		Economic Problems of the North-East Coast	1937	Reprinted from Geography
172	Daysh, G.H.J.		Memorandum on Cumberland with Special Reference to the Development Area	1945
172	Daysh, G.H.J.	Symonds, J.S.	West Durham - A Problem Area of Northeastern England	1952	Proceed. 8th Congress Intrntnl Geog Union Washington
172	Daysh, G.H.J.	Eliot, N.R.	The Location of Industry Within the Port of South Shields	1952	8th General Assembly 17th Congress Intrntnl Geo Union
172	Diamond, D.R.		Development of New Shopping Centres: Area Estimation	1962	Scottish Journal of Political Economy vol. IX pp. 130-146
172	Dickenson, R.E.		The Regional Functions and Zones of Influence of Leeds and Bradford	1930	Reprinted from "Geography," September
172	Dickenson, R.E.	Henderson, H.C.K.	The Livestock Markets of England and Wales	1931
172	Dickenson, R.E.		The Distribution and Functions of the Smaller Urban Settlements of East Anglia	1932
172	Dovell, Peter		An Environmental Study of Cork	1971	Prepared for the United Nations and An Foras Forbartha
172	Drude, O.		Ein pflanzengeographische Studienreise durch Grossbritannich im Sommer, 1911	1912
172	Dunboyne		A Rain Guide for the British Islands	1932	The National Review
172	N/A		East Grinstead	rec 1948	Official Guide of Urban Council & Chamber of Commerce
172	N/A		Echo Sounder Survey in the English Lake District	1938	Hudson Review
172	Edwards, K.C.		Soils of the East Midlands	1948	Guide to the Geology of the East Midlands
172	Edwards, K.C.		Lincoln: A Geographical Excursion	1953
172	Erdtman, G.		Studies in the Postarctic History of the Forests of Northwestern Europe	1928	Geologiska Foreningens I Stockholm Forhandlingar
172	Eversley, D.E.C.	Keate, D.M.R.	The Overspill Problem in the West Midlands	1958	Studies in Housing and Industrial Location No. I
172	Edwards, K.C.		The New Towns in Britain	1956	The Nottingham University Survey vol. 6 No. 2
172	Ellison, W.		Agriculture and Changes in Land Use	1966	Advancement of Science
172	Fordham, Sir George		Some Surveys and Maps of the Elizabethan Period Remaining in Manuscript Saxton, Symonson and Norden	1928	Geographical Journal vol. LXXI No. 1
172	Gibson, D.E.E.		A Plan for the City Centre	rec 1942	Plan for the New Coventry
172	N/A		Warwickshire, England. A Short History of Kenilworth, Warwick, and the Neighborhood, Designed as a Handbook to that Memorable Spot	rec 129
172	N/A		Westward Ho! (Devon) The Official Guide	rec 1931	The Homeland Handy Guides No. 28 First Edition
173	Baker, A.R.H.		Geography Degree Course Guide 1972/73	1972	For CRAC, Dept. of Geography, Cambridge University
173	Fagg, C.C.		"Surface Utilisation Surveys"	1920	The South-Eastern Naturalist (2 Copies)
173	Fagg, C.C.		The Recession of the Clark Escarpment and the Development of Chalk Valleys in the Regional Survey Area	1923	Transactions of the Croydon Natural History and Scientific Society vol. IX Part 3 (2 copies)
173	Fagg, C.C./Hutchings, G.E.	Ormsby, Hilda	The South-East of England	1930	2 Chapters of Great Britain: Essays in Regional Geography
173	Fanning, C.E.		England and Scotland - History and Travel	1916	Study Outline Series
173	Farrow, E. Pickworth		The Study of Vegetation	1926
173	Fawcett, C.B.		The Modern City - The Site and Plan	1927	Reprint British Assoc. General Handbook Leeds Meeting
173	Fawcett, C.B.		The Location of Leeds	1927	Reprint British Assoc. General Handbook Leeds Meeting
173	Fawcett, C.B.		Distribution of the Urban Population in Great Britain, 1931	1932	Geographical Journal vol. LXXIX No. 2
173	Fenelon, K.G.		Road Transport in Great Britain Since the War	1935	Journal of the Royal Statistical Society vol. XCVIII Part II
173	N/A		A First Week in England	n.d.	Harpers New Monthly Magazine
173	Fleure, H.J./Blackwell	Roxby, P.M., etc.	The Newbury Region	1917	The Newbury Weekly News and The Reading Worker
173	Fleure, H.J.		Some Aspects of British Civilization	1948	Oxford at the Clarendon Press
173	Fleure, H.J.	Whitehouse, W.E.	Suggestions for Investigations in Human Geography in Britain	rec 1938	University College of Wales Aberystwyth
173	Florence, P. Sargant		The Selection of Industries Suitable for Dispersion into Rural Areas	1944	The Journal of Royal Statistical Society vol. CVII Part II
173	Fordham, Sir Herbert George		An Itinerary of the 16th Century. La Guide des Chemins d'Angleterre. Jean Bernard, Paris 1579	1910	2 copies
173	Fordham, Sir Herbert George		Notes on British and Irish Itineraries and Road-Books	1912
173	Fordham, Sir Herbert George		Notes on the Cartography of the Counties of England and Wales	1907	Transactions of the Hertfordshire Natural History Society
173	Fordham, Sir Herbert George		An Address on the Evolution of the Maps of the British Isles	1923	2 copies
173	Fordham, Sir Herbert George		Barely A Thoroughfare Town	1925	Transactions of East Herts Archaeological Society v. VII
173	Fordham, Sir Herbert George		Paterson's Roads - Daniel Paterson - His Maps and Itineraries 1738- 1825	1925	Reprinted by the Oxford University Press From Transactions of the Bibliographical Society
173	Fordham, Sir Herbert George		The Earliest Tables of the Highways of England and Wales 1541-1561	1927	Reprinted by the Oxford University Press From Transactions of the Bibliographical Society
173	Fordham, Sir Herbert George		Saxton's General Map of England Wales	1926	"The Geographical Journal"
173	Fordham, Sir Herbert George		The Roads of England and Wales and the Turnpike System	1927	History Teachers' Miscellany vol. V Nos. 5 and 6
173	Fordham, Sir Herbert George		A Note on the "Quartermaster's Map" 1644	1927	"The Geographical Journal"
173	Fordham, Sir Herbert George		Hand-List of Catalogues and Works of Reference Relating to Carto- Bibliography and Kindred Subjects for Great Britain	1928
173	Fordham, Sir Herbert George		John Ogilby (1600-1676) His Britannia and the British Itineraries of the Eighteenth Century	1925	Oxford University Press Transactions of the Bibliographical Society
173	Ford, P.	Thomas, C.J.	Interim Report - Prepared at the Request of the Southampton County Borough Council	1950	Survey of the Industrial Prospects of the Southampton Region
173	Gibbons, Clifford H.H.		The Towns of Roman Britain	1912	The American Antiquarian vol. XXIV No. 12
173	Gilbert, C.J.		The Evolution of Romney Marsh	rec 1935	Archaeologia Cantiana vol. XLV
173	Gilbert, Edmund W.		Vaughan Cornish 1862-1948 and the Advancement of Knowledge Relating to the Beauty of Scenery in Town and Country	1965	Oxford Preservation Trust
173	Gibson, J.R.		The Paper Industry of North-West England	1959	Department of Geography, University of Liverpool
173	Glasspoole, J.		The Rainfall Over the British Isles of Each of the Eleven Decades During the Period 1820-1929	1883	From the Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society vol. LIX No. 250
173	Glasspoole, John		The Driest and Wettest Years at Individual Stations in the British Isles, 1868 to 1924	1926	From the Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society vol. 52 No. 219
173	Glasspoole, John	Brooks, C.E.P.	The Wet Summer of 1924 and Other Wet Seasons in the British Isles/Pressure Distributions Associated with Wet Seasons in the British Isles	1926	From the Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society vol. 52 No. 220
173	Glasspoole, John		The Variability of Average Monthly Rainfall Throughout the Year	1927	From the Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society vol. LIII No. 222
173	Glasspoole, John		The Distribution over the British Isles of the Average Number of Days with Rain During Each Month of the Year	1928	From the Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society vol. LIIV No. 226
173	Glasspoole, John		Extremes of Rainfall Over the British Isles	1929	Official Circular of the British Waterworks Assoc. No. 81
173	Glasspoole, John		Average and Extreme Seasonal Rainfall Over the British Isles	1928	The Institution of Water Engineers
173	Gleave, Michael B.		Some Contrasts in the English Brick-Making Industry	1965	Tijdschrift voor econ en soc. Geografie
173	Gooch, G.P.		British Foreign Policy Since the War	1936	Historical Association Pamphlet No. 102
173	Goddard, F.J.	Pearce, R.A.J.	Romantic Discovery of a Vast and Unknown Cavern on Mendip	1941	The Illustrated London News vol. 199 No. 5538
173	Goode, John Paul		The Story of Manchester Ship Canal	1909	The World To-day June
173	Goody, Hugh M.		Chester	rec 1928	London Midland and Scottish Railway
173	Gonner, Edward C.K.		The Population of England in the Eighteenth Century	1913	Journal of the Royal Statistical Society vol. LXXVI Part 3
173	Gosnell, Harold F.		British Royal Commissions of Inquiry	1934
173	Graham, Frank		Bamburgh and the Farne Islands. (Including Seahouses and Beadnell)	1962
173	Gregory, J.W.		Conservation of Our Coal Resources	1920	Proceed. Royal Philosophical Society of Glasgow vol. L
173	Gregory, J.W.		The English "Eskers" -Their Structure and Distribution	1922	Geological Magazine vol. LIX No. 691
173	Gregory, J.W.		The Relations of the Thames and Rhine, and Age of the Strait of Dover	1927	The Geographical Journal for July
173	Gregory, J.W.		Swaledale Glacial Geology	rec 1928
173	Gregory, S.		Accumulated Temperature Maps of the British Isles	1954	The Institute of Brit. Geographers Transactions and Papers Publ. No. 20
173	Gregory, S.		Annual Rainfall Areas of Southern England	1954	Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society vol. 80 No. 346
173	Gregory, S.		Annual Rainfall Probability Maps of the British Isles	1957	Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society vol. 83 No. 358
173	Gregory, S.		Climate and Water Supply in Great Britain	1959	Weather, vol. XIV No. 7
173	Gregory, S.		Weather and Climate	1953	"A Scientific Survey of Merryside"
173	Gregory, S.		A Note on the Classification of Annual Rainfall-Distribution Types	1953	Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society vol. LXXIX No. 342
173	Gregory, S.		The Water Supply Maps of England and Wales	1957	The Town Planning Review vol. XXVIII No. 2
173	Gregory, S.		The Contribution of the Uplands to the Public Water Supply of England and Wales	1958	Institute of British Geographers Transactions and Papers Publ. No. 25
173	Gregory, S.		Exploiting Britain's Water Resources	1964
173	Gregory, S.		Problems Resulting from the Exploitation of Upland Water Resources	1967	Welsh Soils Discussion Group Report No. 8
173	Gregory, S.		Some Aspects of Water Resource Development in Relation to Lancashire	1964	Applied Geography II Geographia Polonica 3
173	Greswell, R. Kay		The Post-Glacial Raised Beach in Furness and Lyth, North Morecambe Bay	1958	Institute of British Geographers Transactions and Papers Publ. No. 25
173	Greswell, R. Kay		The Glaciology of the Consiston Basin	1962	Liverpool Manchester Geological Journal vol. 3 Part I
173	Greswell, R. Kay		The Origin of the Mersey and Dee Estuaries	1964	U. of Liverpool Geological Journal vol. 4 Part 1
173	N/A		Gough's Caves. Chedder, Somerset	rec 1941
173	Gullick, W.R.		Section 1 - The Oxford Region	1939	A Pictorial Survey of England and Wales
173	Hafemann, Dietrich		Zur Frage der jungen Niveau veranderungen an den kusten de Britischen Inseln	1954	Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur in Mainz No. 7
173	Hallam, H.E.		The New Lands of Elloe	1954	Dept. of English Local History Occasional Papers No. 6
173	Harley, J.B.		The Society of Arts and the Survey of English Counties	1963	Journal of the Royal Society of Arts Part 1
173	Harley, J.B.		William Yates and Peter Burdett: Their Role in the Mapping of Lancashire and Cheshire in the Eighteenth Century	1963	Transactions of the Historic Society of Lancashire and Cheshire vol. 115
173	Harley, J.B.		The Society of Arts and the Survey of English Counties	1964	Journal of the Royal Society of Arts Part 2
173	Harley, J.B.		The Society of Arts and the Survey of English Counties	1964	Journal of the Royal Society of Arts Part 3
173	Harley, J.B.		The Society of Arts and the Survey of English Counties	1964	Journal of the Royal Society of Arts Part 4
173	Harley, J.B.		The Settlement of Geography of Early Medieval Warwickshire	1964	Transactions and Papers Publication No. 34
173	Harley, J.B.		A Proposed Survey of Lancashire by Francis and Netlam Giles	1964	Trans. of Historic Society of Lancashire & Cheshire v. 116
173	Harley, J.B.		The Re-Mapping of England, 1750-1800	1965	Imago Mundi- A Review of Early Cartography vol. XIX
173	Harley, J.B.		From Saxton to Speed	1966	Cheshire Round vol. 1 No. 6 Autumn
173	Harley, J.B.		English County Map-Making in the Early Years of the Ordnance Survey: The Map of Surrey by Joseph Linley and William Crosley	1966	Geographical Journal vol. 132 Part 3
173	Harley, J.B.		Ogilby and Collins: Cheshire by Road and Sea	1967	Cheshire Round vol. 1 No. 7 Spring
173	Harrison, Henry		Lancashire Place-Names	1911
173	Harrod, R.F.		Britain's Future Population	1943	Oxford University Press No. H.4
173	Haughton, F.J.S.		Salt-Ways	1930	Birmingham Archaeological Soc. Trans. & Proceed. V. LIV
173	Holub-Pacewicz, Zofia		The Physical and the Human Geography of the British Isles with a Map in 8 Colours	1944	Resume and Commentary on the Map in English, article in Polish
173	N/A		The Home of the Doones	1882	Harpers New Monthly Magazine, November
173	Hooson, J.M.		The Recent Growth of Population and Industry in Hertfordshire	1958	Institute of Brit. Geographers Trans & Papers Publ No. 25
173	Hooker, W.J.		Kew Gardens or A Popular Guide to the Royal Botanic Gardens of Kew	1858	London- Longman, Brown, Green, Longmans and Roberts 17th Edition
173	N/A		Hornsey Social Survey Report of Hornsey Council of Social Welfare	1923
173	House, J.W.		Bellingham and Wark - A Comparative Survey	1952	North Tyne Survey Committee
173	House, J.W.	Dow, R.	The West Tyne Rural Problem	1954	The North East Industrial and Development Association
173	House, J.W.		La Grande- Bretagne et la Communaute Europeenne du Charbon et de l'Acier	1954	Revue des Sciences Economiques
173	Hudson, R.G.S.		The Pre-Namurian Knoll Topography of Derbyshire and Yorkshire	1931	Transactions of the Leeds Geological Assoc. vol. V part I
173	Hunt, A.J.	Coates, B.E.	Sheffield and the Economic Planning Regions: Some Further Reflections	1966	East Midland Geographer vol. 4 Pt. 1 No. 25
173	Hunt, A.J.		Problems of Population Mapping: An Introduction	1968	Transactions and Papers Publication No. 43
173	Hutchinson, Joseph		Land and Human Populations	1967	The Advancement of Science vol. 23
173	N/A		Planning: Future British Population	1934	Broadsheet issued by PEP No. 27
173	N/A		Reconstruction, Report by the Federation of British Industries	1942
173	N/A		Stratford-upon-Avon, Guide to	1892	Abel Heywood's Guide Books
174	N/A		Coloured Immigrants in Britain: A Select Bibliography Based on the Holdings of the Library of the Institute of Race Relations	1965	Institute of Race Relations
174	N/A		Ilkley	1874	Haper's New Monthly Magazine April and May
174	Jackson, J. Wilfred	Jones, O.T.	Facetted Pebbles in the South Manchester District	1926	Manchester Memoirs vol. IXX No. 12
174	Jewkes, John		The Control of the Location of Industry in Great Britain	1952	No. 446 in the series "National Economic Problems"
174	Johnson, Charles		Book List 140 British Art	1934	National Book Council
174	Johnston, M.S.		A Sketch of Richmon Surrey with Kew	1950
174	Jones, A.G.E.		The Whaling Trade of Ipswich, 1786-1793	1954	The Mariner's Mirror, vol. 40 No. 4
174	Jones, W.H.	Phillips, J.R.E.	Rural Migration	1936	The Welsh Journal of Agriculture vol. XII
174	N/A		Guide to Kenilworth and its Neighborhood	1861
174	N/A		Guide to Kenilworth and its Neighborhood	1859
174	N/A		Keswick	rec 1940	The Borough Guides No. 97
174	Kindle, E.M.		The Intertidal Zone of the Wash England	1930	Reprint Report of Committee on Sedimentation 1928-29 National Research Reprint & Council & Circular No. 92
174	Kuczynski, R.R.		The New Population Statistics	1942	National Institute of Economic & Social Research Occasional Papers I
174	Lapworth, Charles		The Birmingham Country. Its Geology and Physiography	1913
174	Lee, Vernon		An English Writer's Notes on England: Things of the Past/Things of the Present/The Celtic West (Cornwall, Wales, Ireland)	1913?	Scribner's Magazine vol. LIV.-18, -56 and -68
174	Leeper, Janey		Refugees in Britain	1943	Britain vol. 2 no. 5
174	Lees, G.M.		The Exploration for Oil in Great Britain and Its Economic Consequences	1946	University College Nottingham Abbott Memorial Lecture
174	Lesmez, A.V.		Spanning the English Channel	1961	Engineering Graphics vol. 1 No. 7
174	N/A		Lincolnshire	rec 1941	LNER The Holiday Series
174	Lindley, Percy		An Ideal Holiday - The District of the Broads	rec 1923
174	Lipman, V.D.		Town and Country	1952	Public Administration, Autumn
174	Livett, Canon		Supplementary Note on Early Kent Maps	rec 1939	"Archaeologia Cantiana" vol. L
174	Livett, Greville		Early Kent Maps	rec 1939	"Archaeologia Cantiana" vol. XLIX
174	Lowenthal, David	Prince, Hugh	English Facades	1969	Architectural Association Quarterly vol. No. 3 p. 50-64
174	Lattey, R.T./Parsons, E.J.S.	Philip, I.G.	A Contemporary Map of the Defences of Oxford in 1644	1936	Oxoniensia vol. I
174	Lawton, R.		The Journey to Work in England and Wales: Forty Years of Change	1963	Tijdschrift voor econ en soc. Geografie
174	Lawton, R.		The Daily Journey to Work in England and Wales	1959	The Town Planning Review vol. XXIX No. 4
174	Lawton, R.		Population Trends in Lancashire and Cheshire From 1801	1962	Trans. of Historic Society of Lancashire & Cheshire v. 114
174	Lawton, R.		Recent Trends in Population and Housing in England and Wales	1963	The Sociological Review vol. II No. 3 New Series
174	Lawton, R.		Vital Liverpool	1967	Reprint from The Geographical Magazine, London
174	N/A		Post-War Planning and Reconstruction	1942	The Institution of Municipal and County Engineers
174	N/A		Projet de Traversee du Pas-de-Calais	1925	Le Genie Civil, Tome LXXXVI-No. 19 No. 2230
174	N/A		Steam Packet Services to the Channel Islands and the Continent	1910	London and South Western Railway.
174	N/A		Teesdale and the Eden Valley	rec 1941	LNER The Holiday Series
174	N/A		Types of Farming in Yorkshire. A Study Based on 240 Farm Accounts in	1972	The University of Leeds Department of Agricultural Economics Farmers Report No. 183
174	N/A		Wensleydale and Swaledale	rec 1941	LNER The Holiday Series
175	Black, George F.		List of Works Relating to the Isle of Man	1911	Reprint New York Public Library from the Bulletin
175	Block, Geoffrey D.M.		"Thick on the Ground" Britain's Town and Country Planning Problem	1961	National Union of Conservative and Unionist Associations
175	N/A		Courses in Geography at Oxford University	n.d.
175	Daysh, G.H.J.		Memorandum on Cumberland with Special Reference to the Development Area	1945	Cumberland Development Council Ltd.
175	Macleod, Fiona		From the Hebrid Isles	1895	Harpers vol. XCII No. 547.-5
175	Manley, Gordon		Temperature Trend in Lancashire 1753-1945	1946	Quarterly Journal of the Roy. Meteor. Soc v. LXXII No. 311
175	Manley, Gordon		Temperature Trends in England, 1698-1957	1959
175	Manley, Gordon		Climate in Britain	1968	Proceedings of the 20th International Geo. Congress
175	Manley, Gordon		George Smith the Geographer and His Ascent of Crossfell	1949	Cumberland & Westmorland Antiquarian and Archeological Society Transactions v. XLVIII
175	Manley, Gordon		This North-Western Environment	1965	University of Lancaster
175	Manley, Gordon		Thomas Barker's Meteorological Journals, 1748-1763 and 1777-1789	1952	Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society v. LXXVIII No. 336
175	Manley, Gordon		The Late-Glacial Climate of North-West England	1959	Liverpool & Manchester Geological Journal vol. 2 Part 2
175	Manley, Gordon		The Range of Variation of the British Climate	1951	Reprint Geographical Journal vol. CXVII Part I (2 copies)
175	Manley, Gordon		Snow Cover in the British Isles	1947	Reprint Meteorological Magazine, vol. 76 No. 896
175	Manley, Gordon		The Snowline in Britain	1949	Glaciers and Climate Geografiska Annaler
175	Manley, Gordon		Studies of the Frequency of Snowfall in England, 1668-1956, and the Relationship with Glacier Behavior	1957	Extrait des Comptes Rendus et Rapports-Assemblee Generale de Toronto
175	Marriott, William		Audibility of "Big Ben" at West Norwood Under Certain Meteorological Conditions	1894	Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society vol. XX No. 92
175	Marriott, William		The Thunderstorms of June 2nd, 6th, and 7th, 1889	1889	Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteor. Soc. v. XV No. 72
175	Marriott, William		Thunderstorm and Squall of January 23rd, 1895	1895	Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteor. Soc. v. XXI No. 94
175	Marriott, William		Second Report of the Thunderstorm Committee	1890	Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteor. Soc. v. XVI No. 73
175	Marriott, William		Results of Thermometrical Observations Made at 4 Ft, 170 Ft, & 260 Ft Above the Ground at Boston, Lincolnshire, 1882-86	1887	Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society vol. XIII No. 64
175	Marriott, William		Report on the Helm Wind Inquiry	1889	Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteor. Soc. v. XV No. 70
175	Marriott, William		The Rainfall of Seathwaite, Borrowdale, Cumberland	1898	Quarterly Journal of the Roy Meteor. Soc. v. XXIV No.105
175	Marriott, William		Rainfall in the West and East of England in Relation to Altitude Above Sea-Level	1900	Quarterly Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society vol. XXVI No. 116
175	Marriott, William		The Frost of April 1903	1903	Quarterly Journal of the Roy Meteor. Soc. v. XXIX No.128
175	Marriott, William	Gaster, Frederic	The Floods of May 1886	1886	Quarterly Journal of the Roy Meteor. Soc. v. XII No.60
175	Marriott, William		The Thunderstorms of May 18th and 19th, 1888	1888	Quarterly Journal of the Roy Meteor. Soc. v. XIV No.68
175	Marriott, William		Earth Temperatures 1881-1885	1886	Quarterly Journal of the Roy Meteor. Soc. v. XII No.60
175	Martel, E.-A.		La Desobstruction des Abimes	1905	La Nature 34e Annee No. 1698
175	Martin, B.E.		In London with Dickens. "A Matter of Identification"	1881	Scribner's Monthly vol. XXI No. 5
175	Matthews, Herbert L.		Britain at the End of an Era	1947	Reprint Series New York Times Nov. 24, 25, 26, 27, & 28
175	Matthews, John Hobson		A Guide to Saint Ives, Its Surroundings, Scenery, Curiosities, Antiquities, History and Traditions	1884	James Wearne, Printer and Publisher, Saint Ives
175	Mayer, Albert		A Pattern for a City Housing Policy: Leeds Has Abolished Many Slums	1935	The New York Times Magazine, Nov. 24
175	Mblkusita, Godwin		A Visit to England	1946	Africa's Own Library No. 16
175	McKay, G.T.		The Process of Meandering, with Special Reference to the Upper Mole	1923	Reprint Transactions of The Croyden Natural History and Scientific Society vol. IX Part 3
175	Meirion-Jones, Gwyn I.		The Use of Hearth Tax Returns and Vernacular Architecture in Settlement Studies with Examples from North-East Hampshire	1971	"Transactions" Institute of British Geographers Publ. No. 53
175	Meirion-Jones, G. I.		Dogmersfield and Hartley Maudit: Two Deserted Villages	1969	Proceedings of the Hampshire Field Club vol. XXVI
175	N/A		Meltons' Guide to Lincoln	rec 1928
175	Menzies-Kitchin, A.W.		Agricultural Policy in Britain	1947	British Book News No. 78
175	Miles, Walker		The Thirty-Fifth Series of Field-Path Rambles	1910	"Mid-Surrey" Series
175	Mitchell, George A.	Gibson, Charles R.	The Industrial Situation/The Motor Car	1927	Royal Philosophical Society of Glasgow vol. LV
175	Moisley, H.A.		Some Karstic Features in the Malham Tarn District	1954	Annual Report Council for Promotion of Field Studies
175	Morris, J.		Lecture on the Geology of Croydon, In Relation to the Geology of the London Basin and Other Localities	1875	"Chronicle" Office, Croydon
175	Morrison, Alastair		Experimental Maps of Road Travel Speed	1971	Journal of the British Cartographic Society, December
175	Myers, J.		Dr. Plot and Land Utilisation in Staffordshire	1949	Transactions of the North Staffs. Field Club
175	N/A		National Planning for Town and Country in Great Britain	1943	Reprint from International Labour Review v. XLVII No. 2
175	Newcomb, Robert M.		Geographical Location Analysis and Iron Age Settlement in West Penwith	1968	Cornish Archaeology No. 7
175	Newcomb, Robert M.		The Spatial Distribution Pattern of Hill Forts in West Penwith	1970	Cornish Archaeology No. 9
175	Newman, E.M.		England Under War Conditions	1919	The Mentor, vol. 7 No. 1
175	N/A		The Northern Industrial Group. Objects, Organization and Methods	rec 1946	Newcastle upon Tyne
175	N/A		The Northern Region (North East Coast of England)	1961	North East Industrial & Develop. Association Publ. No. 9
175	N/A		The Northern Region	1950	North East Industrial & Develop. Association Publ. No. 4
175	N/A		The Northern Region (North East Coast of England)	1954	North East Industrial & Develop. Association Publ. No. 6
175	N/A		The Northern Region (North East Coast of England)	1956	North East Industrial & Develop. Association Publ. No. 7
175	N/A		The Northern Region (North East Coast of England)	1958	North East Industrial & Develop. Association Publ. No. 8
175	N/A		The Northern Region - Northumberland, Durham and North Riding	1946	North East Development Association Publ. No. 2
175	N/A		The Northern Region - Northumberland, Durham and North Riding	1946	Draft of North East Development Association Publ. No. 2
175	Oberhummer, Eugen		Die Hundertjahrfeier der Royal Geographical Society in London	1930	Sonderabdruck aus Mitteilungen der Geographischen Gesellschaft in Wien Band 73
175	Ogden, H.W.		The Geographical Basis of the Lancashire Cotton Industry	1927	Reprint Journal of the Textile Institute vol. XVIII No. II
175	Ogilvie, Alan G.		An English Desert	1913	From "The Geographical Journal" for June
175	O'Gorman, Mervyn		Road Transport and the National Plan	1943	British Road Federation
175	Osborn, F.J.		Overture to Planning	1941	Rebuilding Britain Series No. 1
175	N/A		The Oxford Presentation Trust - Second Annual Report	1928	University Press Oxford
175	Page, William		The Origins and Forms of Hertfordshire Towns and Villages	1920	Frederick Hall for the Society of Antiquaries of London
175	Page, W.G.		Notes on Certain Hull Authors, Booksellers, Printers, and Stationers	1939	Yearbook of the Hull Municipal Technical College School of Printing, Session 1938-1939
175	Paine, Ralph D.		The Port of London River	1911	Scribners vol. L-53
175	Palmer, Charles A.		The "Penrose" Guide to Oxford University	rec 1928	Published by Penrose and Palmer
175	Palmer, L.S.	Cooke, J.H.	The Pleistocene Deposits of the Portsmouth District and their Relation to Man	1924	Reprint from Proceedings of the Geologists' Association vol. XXXIV
175	Parry, J.T.		The Erosion Surfaces of the South-Western Lake District	1960	"Transactions and Papers" Publ. No. 28
175	N/A		Pathfinder. No. 7 Rambler's Guide to Riverside Walks North of London	rec 1948	"Geographia" Ltd.
175	N/A		Pathfinder. No. 8 Rambler's Guide to Riverside Walks South of London	rec 1948	"Geographia" Ltd.
175	N/A		Pathfinder. No. 14 Rambler's Guide to the Countryside	rec 1948	"Geographia" Ltd.
175	Patmore, J.A.		The Contraction of the Network of Railway Passenger Services in England and Wales 1836-1962	1966	"Transactions and Papers" Institute of British Geographers Publ. No. 38
175	Patmore, J.A.		British Railway Network in the Beeching Era	1965	Economic Geography vol. 41 No. 1
175	Patmore, J.A.		Railway Network of the Manchester Conurbation	1967	Transactions & Papers Institute of British Geographers Publ. No. 34
175	Patmore, J.A.		The Railway Networks of Merseyside	1961	Transactions and Papers Publ. No. 29
175	Pearl, Raymond	Burger, Magdalen H.	The Vital Index of the Population of England and Wales 1838-1920	1922	Reprint Proceedings of the National Academy Sciences vol. 8 No. 4
175	Pelham, R.A.		Fulling Mills: A Study in the Application of Water Power to the Woollen Industry	1958	S.P.A.B. No. 5
175	Pepper, D.M.		Soil Morphology in South-Western Bowland	1963	Northern Univ. Geog. Journal vol. 4
175	Perry, W.J.		The Problems of Megalithic Monuments and their Distribution in England and Wales	1921	Memoirs and Proceedings - Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society vol. 65 Part II
175	Phillips, Lou	Kitchner, Pamela	Great Britain in the Air Age	1948	Pan-American World Airways
175	Pinchemel, Genevieve et Philipe		Les Villes Nouvelles Britanniques	1959	La Vie Urbaine
175	N/A		Planning: Population -- A Challenge and a Choice	1946	Broadsheet Issued by PEP No. 251
175	N/A		Planning: Vital Statistics	1945	Broadsheet Issued by PEP No. 241
175	Pointing B. Horace		The Land - What Shall Be Done With It?	1943	Industrial and Social Order Council of the Soc. of Friends
175	Polunin, Nicholas		British Floras Ancient and Modern	1953	Rhodora vol. 55
175	N/A		A Post-War Agricultural Policy for Great Britain. A Memorandum Prepared by a Group of Peers Holding Varied Political Creeds	1943	House of Lords
175	Potter, Simeon		Cheshire Place-Names	1955	Historic Society of Lancashire and Cheshire
175	Pounds, N.J.G.		Taxation and Wealth in Late Medieval Cornwall	1971	Reprint Journal of Roy Inst. of Cornwal v. VI New Series
175	Pownall, J.F.		New Railway Network Principles - A Project for Applying them to British Railways	1941	Second Edition with chapter III added
175	Pumphrey, Roland		Industry and Town Planning	1941	Rebuilding Britain Series No. 6
175	N/A		Quaint Old Yarmouth	1882	Harpers New Monthly Magazine No. CCLXXXV Vol. LXV
175	N/A		Richmond and Swaledale	1921	The Handy Guide Series No. 2 Second Edition
175	N/A		Salcombe, South Devon	rec 1948	Official Guide of the Salcombe Town Association and Urban Distric Council Sixth Edition
175	N/A		School of Geography	1924	University of Manchester
175	Steed, Michael/Keith-Lucas, B.	Hall, Peter	The Maud Report	rec 1969	A New Society Pamphlet
175	Tame, H.P.		Report on the Surrey Bank of the River Thames from West Molesey to Old Windsor with Planning Proposals	1947	Northwest Surrey Joint Planning Committee
175	Taylor, J.A.	Alexander, T.W.M.	The Peat Industry in Somerset and Lancashire	1954	International Peat Symposium Section A
175	White, Matthew		Development of the Iron and Steel Industry in North West Durham	1961	Tyneside Geographical Society Lecture
176	N/A		British Information Services. Would Mass Migration Help Britain?	1950	Labor and Industry in Britain vol. VIII #2
176	N/A		The Case for National Parks in Great Britain	1938	The Standing Committee on National Parks
176	N/A		The Centenary Celebrations of the Royal Geographical Society 21-23 October 1930	1930	Geographical Journal
176	Dobson, F.R.		A Regional Geography of the British Isles: The North West	rec 1972
176	Dobson, F.R.		A Regional Geography of the British Isles: The South East	rec 1972
176	N/A		The Dollar Gap	1949	The Times, London
176	Edmunds, F.H.		Geological Surveys and Their Influence	1949	South-Eastern Naturalists and Antiquary vol. 54
176	N/A		The Food Supply of the United Kingdom. Report Drawn up by a Committee of the Royal Society at the Request of the President of the Board of Trade	1917
176	N/A		The Geology of the Winchester District	rec 1925	The Institution of Water Engineers
176	N/A		The Isles of Scilly	rec 1962	The Standard Guide Book
176	Minshull, G.N.		A Regional Geography of the British Isles: The West Midlands	rec 1972
176	Radley, J.	Simms, C.	Yorkshire Flooding - Some Effects on Man and Nature	1970
176	Raistrick, A.		The Glaciation of Borrowdale	1925	Proceed. of Yorkshire Geol. Society New Ser. V. XX Part II
176	Raistrick, A.		The Glaciation Wensleydale, Swaledale and Adjoining Parts of the Pennines	1926	Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society New Series, vol. XX Part III
176	Raistrick, A.		Periodicity in the Glacial Retreat I West Yorkshire	rec 1929	Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society vol. XXI
176	Raistrick, A.		The Post-Glacial Deposits of Airedale, Yorkshire	1926	Geological Magazine, vol. LXIII
176	Raistrick, A.		A Preliminary Note on the Glaciation of Borrowdale Cumberland	1925	Geological Magazine, vol. LXII
176	N/A		Refugees in Britain	1944	Planning. A Broadsheet Issued by PEP No. 216
176	Reid, Jane B.		A Sketcher's Vacation in Shottery	1903	The Outlook Magazine
176	Reid, Kenneth C.		Water-Mills and the Landscape	rec 1959	No. 6 S.P.A.B.
176	Reilly, Sir Charles		Rebuilding the Towns. Four Provincial Plans	1946	Britain To-day. No. 117
176	Reilly, Sir Charles		Rebuilding the Towns I. Two Regional Plans	1945	Britain To-day. No. 115
176	N/A		Report of Regional Survey Committee 1916-17	1917	Trans.of the South-Eastern Union of Scientific Societies
176	Richmond, A.C.		Land Settlement and Town Planning	1945	Rebuilding Britain Series No. 11
176	Rideing, Wh.H.		In Cornwall with an Umbrella	1881	Harpers New Monthly Magazine No. CCCLXXVIII v. LXIII
176	Rideing, Wh.H.		A Month at the Lizard	1914	Scribners vol. LVII-11
176	Robertson, L. Grant		The British Universities	1930	Benn's Sixpenny Library No. 112
176	Robertson, Isobel		The Occupational Structure and Distribution of Rural Population in England and Wales	1961	The Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 77 No. 3
176	Robinson, A.H.W.		The Storm Floods of 1st February 1953	1953	Geography vol. 38
176	Robinson, G.W.S.		British Conurbations in 1951: Some Corrections	1956	The Sociological Review vol. 4 No. 1 New Series
176	Rollinson, Williams		Schemes for the Reclamation of Land from the Sea in North Lancashire During the Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries	1963	Transactions of the Historic Society of Lancashire and Cheshire vol. 115
176	Roxby, P.M.	Ward, E.M.	The Agricultural Geography of England on a Regional Basis Part II. Yorkshire	rec 1925	Geographical Teacher Reprints No. VIII
176	Roxby, P.M.		Aspects of the Development of Merseyside	1927	Reprinted from Geography, Summer Number
176	Roxby, P.M.	Angelbeck, A.	The Agricultural Geography of England on a Regional Basis Part III. Stafordshire	1917	Geographical Teacher Reprints No. XI Autumn Number 1915 and Summer Number 1917
176	Roxby, P.M.		East Anglia	1930	Ch. VIII of Great Britain: Essays in Regional Geography
176	N/A		Rural Settlement in Ireland and Western Britain	1959	British Assoc. "The Advancement of Science" No. 60
176	Ruston, Arthur G.		Small Holdings	1926	Trans. Highland/Agricultural Society of Scotland 2 copies
176	Ruston, Arthur G.	Liversage, V.	The Position of the Sheep Enterprise	1932	Journal of Proceedings of the Agricultural Soc v. II No. 2
176	Sager, G.		Die Eintrittszeiten der Maximalen Tidestrome in der Nordsee, dem Kanal und der Irischen See	1967	Akademie - Verlag - Berlin Band 9 Heft 1
176	Sager, G.		Die Differenz der Eintrittszeiten zwischen mitterlam springhochwasser und maximalem Tidestrom in der Nordsee, dem kanal und der Irischen See	1967	Akademie - Verlag - Berlin Band 9 Heft 2
176	Sager, G.		Linien gleicher Richtung des maximalen Tidestroms in der Nordsee, dem Kanal und der Irischen See	1967	Akademie - Verlag - Berlin Band 9 Heft 1
176	Sager, G.		Die Quotienten aus kleinstem und grosstem Tidestrom in der Nordsee, dem Kanal und der Irischen See	1967	Akademie - Verlag - Berlin Band 9 Heft 2
176	Sandford, K.S.		The Quaternary Glaciation of England and Wales	1933	Nature, vol. 132, page 863 December 2
176	Scott, Canon		The Visitor's Guide to Lavenham and Its Church	1903	Second Edition
176	Self, Peter		The Planning of Industrial Location	1953
176	Shackleton, Robert		In the Forest of Arden	1906	Scribners
176	Sharp, Thomas		A Plan for Todmorden	1946
176	Shaw, Napier		St. Martin's Summer in England in 1931	1932
176	N/A		Sheffield	1884	Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. LXIX.-No. 409.-5
176	Sheppard, Thomas		Bibliography	1919	Reprint from "The Naturalist" for March and April
176	Shirlaw, D.W. Gilchrist	Willimott, S.G.	Soils and Deposits in the Durham Area (2) Alluvial Deposits	1960	Proceed U of Durham Philosophical Soc v. XIII Ser. A #15
176	Sikes, M.		On the Usk	1886	Harpers New Monthly Magazine, 54
176	Simpson, Charlotte		The Upper Basin of the Warwick Avon	1914	Geographical Teacher Reprints No. V Autumn
176	Simpson, E.S.		The Cattle Population of England and Wales	1958	Geographical Studies vol. V No. 1
176	Smailes, A.E.		Some Reflections on the Geographical Description and Analysis of Townscapes	1955	Transactions and Papers Publ. No. 21
176	Smith, F. Hopkinson	Millet, J.B.	"Snubbin' Thro' Jersey"	1887	The Century Magazine vol. XXXIV No. 4
176	Smith, Wilfred		Geography and the Location of Industry	1952
176	Solch, Johann		Die Landwirtschaftliche Tragfahigkeit der Britischen Inseln	rec 1948
176	Sorrell, A.T.O.		Rambles on the Surrey Uplands, Part 3 Leith Hill, Dorking	rec 1948
176	Sorrell, Alfred T.O.		Rustic Rambles on the Surrey Uplands Part VIII: The Neighborhood of Reigate	rec 1948
176	Sorrell, A.T.O.		Rustic Rambles on the Surrey Uplands Part V: Haslemere, Blackdown, Hindhead	rec 1948
176	N/A		South-Coast Saunterings in England	1873	Harpers New Monthly Magazine
176	Southern, J.A.		Rustic Rambles Through Hertfordshire Meadows The Neighborhood of St. Albans	1930
176	Stamp, L. Dudley		The Common Lands and Village Greens of England and Wales	1964	The Geographical Journal vol. 130 Part 4
176	Stamp, L. Dudley		Conservation of Land	1957	The Conservation of Natural Resources
176	Stamp, L. Dudley		The Under-Developed Lands of Britain	1954	2 copies
176	Steel, R.W.		A Review of I.B.G. Publications, 1946-60	1961	Transactions and Papers Publication No. 29
176	Steel, R.W.	Watson, J.W.	Geography in the United Kingdom 1968-1972	1972	From Geographical Journal vol. 138 pt. 2
176	Steers, J.A.		The Rate of Sedimentation on Salt Marshes on Scolt Head Island, Norfolk	1938	Geological Magazine, vol. LXXV No. 883
176	Steers, J.A.		The Physiography of East Anglia	1941	Transactions of Norfolk & Norwich Naturalists' Society
176	Stevens, Frank		Stonhenge Today and Yesterday	1927	Revised Edition
176	Stocks, Theodor		Der Boden der sudlichen Nordsee	1956	Deutschen Hydrographischen Zeitschrift, Band 9, Heft 6
176	N/A		A Summer at York	1882	Harpers New Monthly Magazine, no. 388 vol. 65
176	Swinnerton, H.H.		"Early Man in the East Midlands"	1932	University College Nottingham Abbott Memorial Lecture
176	Tate, W.E.		Inclosure Movements in Northamptonshire	1949	Northamptonshire Past & Present vol. I No. 2
176	Taylor, J.A.		Peatland Agriculture in Central Somerset and South Lancashire	1954	International Peat Symposium Section I. 2
176	Taylor, J.A.		Economic and Ecological Productivity Under British Conditions: An Introduction	1963	Reprinted from "Climatic Factors and Agricultural Productivity" Memorandum No. 6
176	Taylor, J.A.		Marling Experiments to Measure the Modification of Soil Temperature Regimes and Relative Productivity of Lancashire Mosslands	1964	Report No. 5 of the Welsh Soils Discussion Group
176	Taylor, J.A.		The Second Land Use Survey of Lancashire (1960-64)	rec 1965
176	Taylor, J.A.		The Relation of Crop Distributions to the Drift Pattern in South-West Lancashire	1952	Transactions and Papers Publication No. 18
176	Taylor, W.L.		The Forest of Dean	1934	Forestry Jrnl Society of Foresters Great Britain v. VIII #I
176	Trechmann, C.T.		The Submerged Forest Beds of the Durham Coast	1946	Proceed of the Yorkshire Geological Society v. XXVII Pt. I
176	N/A		The Tourists Guide to Warwick and Neighbourhood	rec 1929
176	Vallaux, Camille		La Dartmoor Forest	1914	Annales de Geographie, tome XXIII (2 copies)
176	Van Dyke, Henry		A Day Among the Quantock Hills	1905	Scribners
176	Virgo, H.E.		A Regional Geography of the British Isles: The East Midlands	rec 1972
176	N/A		The Visitor's Guide to the Cathedral and City of York	rec 1929	Sixth Edition
176	Waites, Bryan		Moorland and Vale-Land Farmin in North-East Yorkshire	1967	University of York - Borthwick Institute of Historical Research Borthwick Papers No. 32
176	N/A		Walks Round Salcolmbe Written by A Rambler	rec 1948
176	Walmsley, Lionel		Guide to the Geology of the Whitby District	rec 1914
176	Walton, C.L.		Transhumance and Its Survival in Great Britain	1919	Geographical Teacher
176	Warner, L.A.P.		The Port of Liverpool	1926	The Columbia Port Digest
176	Watson, J.A. Scott		British Agriculture	1942	Britain Today No. 73
176	Whitaker, William		The Vange Mineral Wells	1923	Essex Naturalist, vol. XX
176	Whitaker, W.		Some Surrey Wells	1919	Transactions of the Croydon Natural History Society
176	Whitaker, W.		Notes on Essex Geology at the Latter End of the Nineteenth Century and After	1914	Essex Naturalist, vol. XVII
176	Whitaker, W.		Coast-Changes and Shore-Deposits of England and Wales	1895	British Association for the Advancement of Science
176	Whitehand, J.W.R.		Traditional Building Materials in the Chilterns: A Survey Based on Random Sampling	1967	Reprint Oxoniensia vol. XXXII (2 copies)
176	Whitehand, J.W.R.		Fringe Belts: A Neglected Aspect of Urban Geography	1967	Transactions and Papers Publ. No. 41
176	Whittow, J.B.	Wood, P.D.	Building Types as a Basis for Settlement Classification	1965	Essays in Geography for Austin Miller
176	Whyte, R.O.	Crocker, R.L./Jones, M.	Crass Farming in the Northern Countries	1947	Journal of the British Grassland Society vol. 2 No. 4
176	Whyte, R.O.		Ciencia y Tecnica de los Pastizales en Gran Bretana	1947	De la Revista Argentina de Agronomia Tomo 14 Nu. 3
176	Williams-Ellis, Clough		National Parks	1945	Britain To-day No. 109
176	Willimott, S.G.	Shirlaw, D.W. Gilchrist	Soils and Deposits in the Durham Area (1) Fluvioglacial Soils	1960	Proceed U of Durham Philosophical Soc v. XIII Ser. A #14
176	Wilson, A.G.		Understanding the City of the Future	1972	U. of Leeds Review, vol. 15 No. 1
176	Wise, M.J.		A Pictorial Survey of England and Wales: Section VI The West Midlands	1958
176	Worth, Hansford		Address of the President	1930	Transactions of the Devonshire Association for the Advancement of Science, Literature and Art vol. LXII
176	Wrong, George		The Teaching of the History and Geography of the British Empire	1924	Canadian Historical Review vol. V. No. 4
177	Bateman, D.I.		Welsh Agriculture and the European Economic Community	rec 1968
177	N/A		The Book of Snowdon	rec 1948
177	Carter, Harold		The Growth of the Welsh City System	1969	Lecture at University College of Wales 12 Feb. (2 copies)
177	Carter, H.		The Morphology of the Central Business District of Cardiff	1966	Transactions & Papers Inst. of Brit. Geographers Pub. #38
177	Challinor, John		Some Coastal Features of North Cardiganshire	1931	Geological Magazine vol. LXVIII No. 801
177	Davis, W.M.		Glacial Erosion in North Wales	1909	Quarterly Journal, Geol. Soc. Vol. LXV
177	Delaney, R.		Programme of a Week's Field Work in Snowdonia (ERYRI- The Land of Eagles)	rec 1920
177	Driscoll, E.M.		The Denudation Chronology of the Vale of Glamorgan	1958	Transactions and Papers Pub. No. 25
177	Fleure, H.J.		Geography as a University Department	n.d.
177	Fordham, Sir George		The Road-Books of Wales, 1775-1850	1927	Reprinted from Archaeologia Cambrensis
177	Gilpin, Margaret		Population Changes Round the Shores of Milford Haven from 1800 to the Present Day	1960	Field Studies vol. I No. 2
177	Graves, Arthur H.		A Botanical Trip to North Wales in June	1916	Memoirs of the New York Botanical Garden
177	Grenfell, D.R.		Wales-CYMRU	1948
177	Griffith, Wyn		The Welsh and Their Country	rec 1947
177	Heywood, Abel		Barmouth and District	rec 1948
177	Heywood, Abel		Guide to Llanrwst and Bettws-y-Coed	rec 1957
177	Lake, Philip		The Rivers of Wales and Their Connection with the Thames	1934	Science Progress No. 113
177	Leach, Arthur L.	Dixon, E.E.L.	The Geology and Scenery of Tenby and the South Pembrokeshire Coast/Some Recent Stratigraphical Work in its Bearing on South Pembrokeshire Problems	1933	The Geologists' Association. London. (Limited issue in advance of Publication in the "Proceedings")
177	N/A		Ministry of Health. Report of the South Wales Regional Survey Committee	1921
177	North, F.J.		Maps. Their History and Uses with Special Reference to Wales	1933	A Handbook to a Temporary Exhibition
177	N/A		Over the Narrowest Narrow Gauge	1879	Scribner's vol. 18
177	Poucher, W.A.		Excursions in Unfamiliar Wales	1947	Jubilee Number Country Life
177	Pawlowski, Stanislaw		Walja, jako indywidualnosc geograficzna	1929	Revue Polonaise de Geographic
177	Sawicki, Ludomir		Przyczynki do morfologii poludniowo - zachodniej Anglii	1912
177	Sikes, M.		On the Welsh Border	1878	Harpers New Monthly Magazine, 56
177	Sikes, M.		On the Taff	1877	Harpers New Monthly Magazine, February
177	Taylor, James		Land Use Trends in Wales 1931-1963	rec 1965
177	Taylor, James		The Vegetation Survey of the Welsh Uplands (1961-1965)	1965
177	Taylor, James A.		Reconnaissance Vegetation Surveys and Maps	1969	Reprinted from Geography at Aberystwyth
177	Taylor, James		Preliminary Report on the Peat Deposits of Wales, United Kingdom	rec 1965
177	Tinkler, K.J.		Slope Profiles and Scree in the Eglwyseg Valley North Wales	1966	The Geographical Journal vol. 132 Part 3
177	Trueman, A.E.		South Wales Coalfield and its Problems	1929	Abbot Memorial Lecture University College Nottingham
177	Wade, Arthur		Glacial Lakes and the Welsh Border Rivers	1913	Proceedings Liverpool Geological Society Part III vol. XI
177	Waldbaur, H.		Die Exkursion in Wales	rec 1938	Sonderabdruck "Verein der Geographen: Studenreis"
178	Besant, Sir Walter		Shadow and Sunlight in East London	1901	Scribner's vol. 61
178	Bressey, Sir Charles		A Nobler London	1942	Britain To-day, Number 80
178	Cole, William Bartholomew		The Widening of London Bridge	1905	Proceedings of Inst. Of Civil Engineers vol. CLXI part III
178	N/A		CVI.- Civic Government	rec 1926
178	N/A		The Deanery Guide to Westminster Abbey	1890	Fourth Edition of 10,000 copies
178	N/A		A Descriptive Account of the Palace of Westminster	1861
178	Dick, W.R.		A Short Sketch of the Beauchamp Tower, Tower of London: and Also a Guide	rec 1940
178	Dunlop, W.R.		Study of London's Retail Meat Trade	1925	The Economic Journal no. 139 vol. XXXV
178	Fairgrieve, James (Editor)	Young, Ernst (Annotator)	Philips' Air Pictures of Human Geography	1926	Advertisement
178	Howe, Frederic		Old London	1910	Scribner's vol. XLVII.-5
178	James, Henry		London	1888	Scribner's vol. XXXVII.-31
178	N/A		The Journal of the London Society No. 282	1945
178	N/A		The Journal of the London Society No. 283	1945
178	N/A		Guide to the Tower of London	1866
178	N/A		Guide to the Tower of London	1877
178	N/A		National Smoke Abatement Society. The London Fog - December, 1952	1953	Reprint from Smokeless Air, Spring
178	N/A		Ben Nevis and Ben Muich Dhui	1847	Blackwood's Edinburgh Magazine vol. 62
178	Page, William		The Early Development of London	1920	The Nineteenth Centrury No. 520
178	N/A		The People's Palace for East London	1887
178	N/A		Royal Academy Planning Committee. London Replanned	1942	London: Country Life Limited
178	N/A		Royal Academy of Arts Planning Committee. Road, Rail and River in London	1944	London: Country Life Limited
178	Roubiliac, Francis		Descriptive Catalogue of the Pictures by M. Gustave Dore	1882
178	Sherrington, C.E.R.		London Transport	1945	Britain To-day, No. 106
178	N/A		Sketches of the Tower of London as a Fortress, a Prison, and a Palace. And a Guide to the Armories	1861
178	de Sturler, J.		Le Port de Londres au XIIe Siecle	1936	Revue de l'universite de Bruxelles
178	N/A		A Guide Over St. Paul's Cathedral	1861
178	N/A		Westminster Abbey: Its History, Antiquities and Tombs	1861
178	Whitehand, J.W.R.		The Settlement Morphology of London's Cocktail Belt	1967	58- Tijdschrift voor Econ. En. Soc. Geografie
179	N/A		Abbotsford and the Scott Country	rec 1948
179	Adams, I.H.		The Mapping of a Scottish Estate	1971
179	Andrews, Michael C.		The Boundary Between Scotland and England in the Portolan Charts	1926	Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, vol. XII 5th Series
179	Auden, J.B.		Drainage and Fracture Patterns in Northwest Scotland	1954	Geological Magazine, vol. XCI No. 5
179	N/A		Guide to Ayr	rec 1950
179	Bain, George		The Culbin Sands or The Story of a Buried Estate	rec 1945	Illustrated Edition
179	N/A		By Ben, Loch, and Glen Through Loch Lomond to the Trossachs	rec 1948
179	Bisacre, FFP		What Can Railway Electrification do for Glasgow?	1925	Proceed of Royal Philosophical Society of Glasgow v. LIII
179	Bremner, Alexander		A Geographical Study of the High Plateau of the South-Eastern Highlands	1919	The Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. XXXV
179	Bremner, Alex		The Capture of the Geldie by the Fishie	1915	Reprint the Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. XXXI
179	Brown, Oliver		Scotland - Nation or Desert?	rec 1945	Second Edition
179	Caird, James B.		Changes in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland 1951-1971	1972	Geoforum No. 12
179	Caird, James B.	Moisley, M.A.	Leadership and Innovation in the Crofting Communities of the Outer Hebrides	1961	The Sociological Review vol. 9 No. 1 New Series
179	Carmichael, E.C.		Grazing and Agnostic Customs of the Outer Hebrides	1914	The Celtic Review vol. X No. 37
179	Childe, U.G.		The Early Colonization of North-Eastern Scotland	1930	Royal Society of Edinburgh Proceedings vol. L Part I
179	Common, R.		A Problem for Planners in Scotland	rec 1956	Planning Outlook, vol. III No. 4
179	Common, Robert		A Report on the Lochaber, Appin, and Benderloch Floods May 1953	1954	Reprint from The Scottish Geographical Magazine, vol. 70 No. 1 pp. 6-20
179	Conant, Helen S.		Picturesque Edinburgh	1879	Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. LVIII-No. 347.-43
179	Cooper, T.M.		The Number and the Distribution of the Population of Midieval Scotland	1947	Scottish Historical Review #101
179	Crampton, C.B.		Ecology: The Best Method of Studying the Distribution of Species in Great Britain	1913	Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society of Edinburgh vol. XIX No. 2
179	Crampton, C.B.	Macgregor, M.	The Plant Ecology of Ben Armine	1913	The Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. XXIX
179	Crowe, P.R.		The Population of the Scottish Lowlands	1927	The Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. XLIII
179	Cummings, G.A.		The Geology of North-East Scotland	1936	Journal of the British Society of Dowsers vol. II No. 14
179	Diamond, D.R.		The Central Business District of Glasgow	1960	Lund Studies in Geography Ser. B. No. 24
179	N/A		Edingburgh, Scotland. Here, There and Everywhere in Edinburgh	rec 1948
179	Enid, Charles		The Effect of Present Trends in Fertility and Mortality upon the Future Population of Scotland	1936	Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society of Edinburgh vol. LVI No. 1
179	Fairhurst, H.		The Geography of Scotland in Prehistoric Times	1954	Trans. of Glasgow Archaeological Soc. New Series v. 13
179	Fairhurst, H.		The Meikle Reive	rec 1957	Trans. of Glasgow Archaeological Soc. New Series v. XIV
179	Fairhurst, Horace		The Roads of Scotland	1955	The Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 71 No. 2
179	Fairhurst, H.		Scottish Clachans	1960	The Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 76 No. 2
179	Fairhurst, Horace	Petrie, Gordon	Scottish Clachans II: LIX and Rosal	1964	The Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 80 No. 3
179	Fraser, G.K.		Forestry in the Scottish Highlands	1947	Reprint from The Scottish Mountaineering Club Journal
179	Gailey, R.A.		Agrarian Improvement and the Development of Enclosure in the Southwest Highlands of Scotland	1963	Scottish Historical Review vol. XLII No. 134
179	Gailey, R. Alan		The Evolution of Highland Rural Settlement with Particular Reference to Argyllshire	1962	Scottish Studies, vol. 6 Part 2
179	Gailey, Alan		The Peasant Houses of the South-West Highlands of Scotland: Distribution, Parallels and Evolution	1962	Gwerin vol. III No. 5
179	Gailey, R.A.		Settlement and Population in Kintyre	1960	The Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 76 No. 2
179	Geddes, Arthur		The Development of Stornoway	1947	The Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 63 No. 2
179	Geddes, Arthur	Spaven, F.D.N.	The Highlands and Isles. Their Regional Planning	1949
179	Geddes, Arthur		Landscape and Ecology in Relation to Afforestation	1944	The Scottish Forestry Journal vol. 58
179	Geddes, Arthur		Of the Isle of Lewis and Harris	1947
179	Geddes, Arthur		Ecology, Landscape and the Forester	1945	Transactions of Royal Scottish Forestry Society vol. 59
179	Geddes, P.	Mears, F.C.	Explanatory Guide Book and Outline Catalogue Cities and Town Planning Exhibition, Edinburgh 13th March to 1st April 1911	1911
179	N/A		The Geography of Religion in the Highlands	1905	By a Member of the R. S. Geog. Soc.
179	Gregory, J.W.		The Fiords of the Hebrides	1927	Reprinted from The Geographical Journal
179	Gregory, J.W.		The Loch Morar Basin and the Tectonic Association of the Scottish Sea Lochs	1914	Reprinted from The Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. XXX
179	Gregory, J.W.		The Geology of Loch Lomond	1928	Trans of the Geological Society of Glasgow v. XVIII Part II
179	Gregory, J.W./Ritchie, James	Kennedy, W.Q./Leitch, D.	Some Caves and a Rock Shelter at Loch Ryan and Port-Patrick, Galloway	1930	Proceed of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland vol. LXIV (vol. IV 6th Series)
179	Gregory, J.W.		The Scottish Lochs and Their Origin	1914
179	Gregory, J.W.		The Moraines, Boulder Clay and Glacial Sequence of South-Western Scotland	1926	The Transactions of the Geological Society of Glasgow vol. XVIII Part III
179	Gregory, J.W.		The Sea Lochs of the Outer Hebrides	1927	The Transactions of the Geological Society of Glasgow vol. XVIII Part I
179	Gregory, J.W.		The Polmont Kame and on the Classification of Scottish Kames	1912	The Transactions of the Geological Society of Glasgow vol. XIV Part III
179	Gregory, J.W.		The Age of Loch Long, and its Relation to the Valley System of Southern Scotland	rec 1915	Transactions- Geological Soc.iety og Glasgow vol. XV
179	Gregory, S.		The Administrative Patterns of Water Supply Services in Scotland and Northern Ireland	1958	Water and Water Engineering February
179	Halstead, Cyril A.		Climatic Observations in Scotland	1956	The Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 72 No. 1
179	Hart, R.		Studies in the Geology and Mineralogy of Soils II. Soils of South-East Scotland	1929	Journal of Agricultural Science vol. XIX Part IV
179	Hart, R.		Soil Studies in Relation to Geology in an Area in North-East Scotland	1942	Reprint from Journal of Agricultural Science vol. 32 Part 4
179	Hart, R.		Soil Studies in Relation to Geology in an Area in North-East Scotland	1941	Reprint from Journal of Agricultural Science vol. XXXI Part IV
179	Heppel, Berkeley		Geography in Further Education: Present and Future	1970	Edinburgh College of Commerce - Environmental Studies in Dept. of Soc. Studies
179	Henderson, David S.		Fishing for the Whale	1972	A Dundee Museum and Art Gallery Publication No. 2
179	Hurst, Eliot M.E.		Confluence at the Work Site - Some Applications of Urban Work Journey Analyses	1970	Reprint Transpn. Res. Vol. 4
179	Hurst, Eliot M.E.		An Approach to the Study of Nonresidential Land Use Traffic Generation	1970	Reprint from Annals of the Assoc. of Amer. Geog. Vol. 60 No. 1
179	Hurst, Eliot M.E.		An Employee Work Journey Survey	1968
179	Inglis, Harry R.G.		The Early Maps of Scotland - Part III	1919	Reprint The Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. XXV
179	James, Thomas L.		A Summer Tour in the Scottish Highlands	1896	The Cosmopolitan, vol. XXI No. 6
179	Jelliman, Mary		A Cartographic Analysis of the Glasgow 1961 Census	1967	Reprint Cartographic Journal
179	Jelly, Lt.-Col. J.S.O.		Conference on the Surveying and Mapping of Scotland by the Ordnance Survey	1956
179	Kay, George		Agricultural Patterns and Soil Types in North-East Scotland	1961	The Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 77 No. 3
179	Kinniburgh, Ian		New Development in Clydeport	1966	The Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 82 No. 3
179	Laing, Samuel		On the Age of the Burgs or "Brochs" and Some Other Prehistoric Remains of Orkney and Caithness	rec 1884
179	Low, Alexander		On Four Short Cists from Aberdeenshire	1906
179	Macgregor, Alasdair Alpin		Enchanted Isles	1946	Country Life
179	N/A		Middlemass and Co. Albert Memorial Guide Book to Edinburgh	1876
179	Tarr, Ralph S.		Glacial Erosion in the Scottish Highlands	1908	The Scottish Geographical Magazine
179	Whitehouse, F. Cope		Is Fingal's Cave Artificial?	1882	Reprinted from "The Popular Science Monthly"
180	De Geer, Gerard		Dating of Late-Glacial Clay Varves in Scotland	1935	Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh v. LV Part I
180	Lacroix, A.		La Constitution du banc de Rockall	1923	Comptes Rendus l'academie des Sciences tome 177 No. 8
180	Lamont, Archie		Migration of Beach Material in the Kyles of Bute and Loch Striden Area, Scotland, and in North Wales	1945	Transactions of Buteshire Natural History Society vol. XIII
180	Lamont, Archie		Scotland: A Wealthy Country	1945	A Scientist's Survey of Scots Resources
180	Lebon, John H.G.		The Development of the Ayrshire Coalfield	1933	The Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. XLIX
180	Linton, D.L.	Moisley, H.A.	The Origin of Loch Lomond	1960	The Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 76 No. 1
180	Lo, C.P.		Determining and Presenting the Third Dimension of a City Centre: A Photogrammetric Approach	1970	Photogrammetric Record, 6(36): 625-639, October
180	Lo, C.P.		A Typological Classification of Buildings in the City Centre of Glasgow from Aerial Photographs	1970	Photogrammetria - Elsevier Publishing Company, Amsterdam
180	Macsween, Malcolm D.		Transhumance in North Skye	1959	The Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 75 No. 2
180	Marshall, Joan R.		The Morphology of the Upper Solway Salt Marshes	1962	The Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 78 No. 2
180	Marshall, Joan		The Physiographic Development of Caerlaverock Merse	1962	Transactions of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society V. XXXIX
180	Mecking, Dr. L.		Eisberge bei den Orkney Inseln in Jahre 1836?	1907	Zeitschrift der Gesellschaft fur Erdkunde zu Berlin No. 3
180	Martin, P.C.		The Hills Farming or Forestry?	1970	The East of Scotland College of Agriculture
180	Mathieson, John		Jubilee of the Royal Scottish Geographical Society	1934	S.M.T. Magazine vol. 13 No. 6 (New Series)
180	McClean, W.N.		An Analysis of Scottish Rainfall Records	rec 1926	Institution of Water Engineers
180	McClean, W.N.		A Report on the Organization of the River Flow Records of the New Basin	1942
180	McClean, W.N.		The Water Resources of Loch Quoich	1943
180	McIntosh, Nora		Changing Population Distribution in the Cart Basin in the Eighteenth and Early Nineteenth Centuries	1956	"Transactions and Papers" Publ. No. 22 Institute of British Geographers
180	McQueen, J.D.W.		Milk Surpluses in Scotland	1961	Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 77 No. 2
180	Miller, Ronald		The Road North	1967	The Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 83 No. 2
180	Miller, Ronald		Orkney Quincentary	1968	The Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 84 No. 3
180	Moir, D.G.		Scottish Hill Tracks I. Southern Scotland	1947
180	Moisley, H.A.		The Deserted Hebrides	1966	Scottish Studies, vol. 10 Part 1
180	Moisley, H.A.		The Domiciles of Scottish University Students	1960	Scottish Studies, vol. 4 Part I
180	Moisley, H.A.		Harris Tweed: A Growing Highland Industry	1961	Economic Geography vol. 37 No. 4
180	Moisley, H.A.		The Highlands and Islands - A Crofting Region?	1962	Inst. of British Geographers Trans. & Papers Pub. #31
180	Moisley, H.A.		North Uist in 1799	1961	Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 77 No. 2
180	Moisley, H.A.		Population Changes and the Highland Problem, 1951-1961	1962	Scottish Studies, vol. 6 Part 2
180	Moisley, H.A.		Some Hebridean Field Systems	1960	Gwerin vol. III No. 1
180	Mowat, John		Old Caithness Maps and Map-Makers	1938	Reprinted from "The John O'Groat Journal"
180	Muir, Alex		Some Forest Soils of the North-East of Scotland and Their Chemical Characters	1940	Forestry Journal of the Society of Foresters Great Britain v.XIV No. 2
180	Muir, Alex		The Soils of Drummond Hill	1935	Forestry Jrnl Society of Foresters Great Britain v. IX No. 2
180	Nicol, Edith A.J.		The Brackish-Water Lochs of North Uist	1936	Proceed of Royal Society of Edinburgh vol. LVI Part II
180	Nicol, Edith A.J.		The Brackish-Water Lochs of Orkney	1938	Proceed of Royal Society of Edinburgh vol. LVIII Part II
180	N/A		Northern Islands	1877	Harpers New Monthly Magazine vol. LV.-No. 326.-15
180	Ogg, W.G.	Macleod, Angus	Reclamation and Cultivation of Peat Land in Lewis	1930	Scottish Journal of Agriculture vol. XIII No. 2
180	Ogg, W.G.	Robertson, Ian M.	The Reclamation of Moorland	1940	Empire Journal of Experimental Agriculture v. VIII No. 29
180	Ogg, W.G.	Macleod, Angus	Reclamation and Cultivation of Peat Land in Lewis.-IV	rec 1938	North of Scotland College of Agriculture
180	Ogg, W.G.	Robertson, Ian M.	The Reclamation of Peat Land in Lanarkshire	1940	Scottish Journal of Agriculture vol. XXIII No. I
180	Ogg, W.G.		Scottish Soils in Relation to Climate and Vegetation. A Preliminary Study	1927	Proceedings and Papers of the First International Congress of Soil Science vol. I
180	Ogg, W.G.		The Soils of Scotland	1935	Empire Jrnl of ExperimentAgriculture v. III Nos. 10, 11, 12
180	Ogilvie, Alan G.		The Physical Geography of the Entrance to Inverness Firth	1914	Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. XXX
180	Ogilvie, Alan G.		The Physiography of the Moray Firth Coast	1923	Trans of the Royal Soc of Edinburgh v. LIII Part II No. 19
180	Ogilvie, Alan G.	Geddes, Arthur	Rural Scotland After the War	1940	Society's Magazine, the Edinburgh Journal
180	Ogilvie, A. G.		Our Ignorance of Scotland: With Some Suggestions	1937	Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 53
180	Osborne, R.H.		The Movements of People in Scotland 1851-1951	1958	Scottish Studies vol. 2 Part I
180	N/A		Outlook Tower. Castlehill, Edinburgh Report and Syllabus	1928
180	Price, R.J.		A Glacial Meltwater Drainage System in Peeblesshire, Scotland	1963	Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 79 No. 3
180	Price, R.J.		The Glaciation of a Part of Peeblesshire, Scotland	1963	Trans of the Edinburgh Geological Society vol. 19 Part 4
180	Roberts, Brian	Atkinson, Robert	The Haskier Rockies, North Uist	1955	Scottish Naturalist vol. 67
180	Robertson, Isobel M.L.		Population Distribution and Location Problems: An Approach by Grid Squares in Central Scotland	1972	Reprinted from Regional Studies. Vol. 6, pp. 237-245. Pergamon Press
180	Robertson, Isobel M.L.		Changing Form and Function of Settlement in South West Argyll, 1841- 1961	1967	Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 83 No. 1
180	Robertson, Isobel M.L.		The National Grid and Social Geography	1970	Geography, vol. IV Part 4
180	Robson, W.S.		A Comprehensive Study of Local Place Names	1946	Transactions of Hawick Archaeological Society
180	Scott, Macgregor		The Romance of Scotland	1927	London Midland and Scottish Railway
180	N/A		Scotland: A Select Bibliography	rec 1952	NBL Book List Second Series
180	Semple, David		The Growth of Grangemouth: A Note	1958	Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 74 No. 1
180	Shand, S.J.		Loch Borolan Laccolith, North-West Scotland	1939	Journal of Geology, vol. XLVII No. 4
180	Skewis, W.I.		The Problems Facing Hebridean Operations	1960	Reprinted from Bus and Coach, December
180	Snodgrass, Catherine P.		The Density of Agricultural Population in Scotland with English and European Comparisons	1941	Geographical Journal, vol. XCVII No. 4
180	Snodgrass, Catherine P.		The Influence of Physical Environment on the Principal Cultivated Crops in Scotland	1932	Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. XLVIII
180	Snodgrass, Catherine P.		Lanarkshire: The Agricultural Geography of a Scottish County	1937	Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 53
180	Snodgrass, Catherine P.		Map of Economic Regions of Scotland	1943	Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 59
180	Stewart, Robert		The Availability of the Potassium in Some Scottish Soils	1929	Journal of Agricultural Science vol. XIX Part III
180	Storrie, Margaret C.		Two Early Resettlement Schemes in Barra	1962	Scottish Studies vol. 6 Part I
180	Storrie, Margaret C.		A Note on William Bald's Plan of Ardnamurchan and Sunart, 1807	1961	Scottish Studies vol. 5 Part I
180	Tannabill, T.R.		The Clear-Day Barometric Curve at Ben Nevis	1941	Proceed of the Royal Society of Edinburgh vol. LXI Part I
180	Tivy, Joy		Grouse and Grouse Moors in Scotland	n.d.
180	Tivy, Joy		I.-Annual Report, 1959. II. The Geography of the Garth Area - The Central Highlands in Miniature	1959	The Scottish Field Studies Association
180	Tivy, Joy		An Investigation of Certain Slope Desposits in the Lower Hills, Southern Uplands of Scotland	1962	The Institute of British Geographers Transactions and Papers. Publ. No. 30
180	Tivy, Joy		Easter Ross: A Residual Crofting Area	1965	Scottish Studies vol. 9 Part I
180	Tivy, Joy		Four Small Scottish Burghs	1961	Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 77 No. 3
180	Veatch, Jethro Otto		Geography of the Soils of Scotland	1929	Papers of the MI Academy of Science vol. X, 1928
180	Watling, R.	Tivy, Joy	The Larger Fungi of the Garth Area and The Geography of the Strathpeffer Area	1963	The Scottish Field Studies Association
180	Whitehand, Jeremy W.R.	Alauddin, Khan	The Town Plans of Scotland: Some Preliminary Considerations	1969	Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 85 No. 2
180	Wood, David		The Complicity of Climate in the 1816 Depression in Dumfriesshire	1965	Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 81 No. 1
180	Wood, David		Scottish Migration Overseas	1964	Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 80 No. 3
181	Aalen, F.H.A.	Hunter, R.J.	The Estate Maps of Trinity College	1964	Hermathena, Dublin University Review No. XCVIII Spring
181	Andrews, Michael C.		Rathlin Island in the Portolan Charts	1924	Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland
181	Andrews, John		Ireland in Maps	1965	Ireland of the Welcomes vol. 13 No. 5
181	Berthelot, Andre		L'Irlande de Ptolemee	1933	Revue Celtique No. 3
181	Buchanan, Ronald H.		Recent Research on Irish Rural Settlement	1963	The Report of a Symposium Held at Belfast
181	Buchanan, R.H./Johnson, J.H.	Proudfoot, Bruce	Excavations at Murphystown, Co. Down Preliminary Report on Excavations in 1956	1958	Reprinted from The Ulster Journal of Archaeology, 21
181	Buchanan, R.H./Johnson, J.H.	Proudfoot, Bruce	Excavations at Murphystown, Co. Down Preliminary Report on Excavations in 1957 and 1958	1959	Reprinted from The Ulster Journal of Archaeology, 22
181	Coulter, John Wesley		Stock Farming in Eire	1949	Economic Geography vol. 25 No. 2
181	Counihan, M.B.	Dillon, T.W.T.	Irish Tuberculosis Death Rates: A Statistical Study of Their Reliability with Some Socio-Economic Correlations	1943
181	Davies, O.	Evans, E.E.	The Horned Cairns of Ulster	1943	The Ulster Journal of Archaeology vol. VI
181	Defant, A.		Untersuchungen uber die Gezeitenerscheinungen in mittel-und Kanalen Sechster Teil. Die Gezeiten und Gezeitenstromungen im Irischen Kanal	1920	Sitzungsberichte, Akad der Wissenschaften in Wien, Mathem.-Naturw. Klasse Abt. 11a, 129. Band. 3 Heft
181	N/A		Dept. of Local Government and Public Health, Ireland. Tuberculosis	rec 1946	P. No. 7368
181	Dwyer, D.J.		The Leather Industries of the Irish Republic, 1922-55: A Study in Industrial Development and Location	1961	Irish Geography, vol. IV No. 3
181	Dwyer, D.J.	Symons, L.J.	The Development and Location of the Textile Industries in the Irish Republic	1963	Irish Geography, vol. IV No. 6
181	Dwyer, D.J.		The Peat Bogs of the Irish Republic: A Problem in Land Use	1972	The Geographical Journal, vol. CXXVIII Part 2
181	Evans, E. E.		The Ulster Farmhouse: A Comparative Study	1957	Ulster Folklife vol. 3 Part I
181	Evans, E. E.	Gaffikin, M.	Belfast Naturalists' Field Club Survey of Antiquities Megaliths and Raths	1935	Reprinted from Irish Naturalists' Journal vol. V No. 10
181	Evans, E. E.		Belfast - The Site and the City	1944	Ulster Journal of Archaeology 3rd Ser. Vol. 7
181	Evans, E. E.		Folklife Studies in Northern Ireland	1965	Reprint Journal of the Folklore Institute vol. II No. 3
181	Evans, E. E.		Editorial. Ten Years Achievement	1943	Ulster Journal of Archaeology Vol. VI
181	Farrington, A.		The Glaciation of the Bantry Bay District	1936	The Scientific Proceedings of The Royal Dublin Society v. 21 No. 37 (2 copies)
181	Forbes, Jean		Mapping Accessibility	1964	Reprint The Scottish Geographical Magazine vol. 80 No. 1
181	Fordham, Sir Herbert George		The Road-Books and Itineraries of Ireland, 1647 to 1850	1923
181	Freeman, T.W.		Historical Geography and the Irish Historian	1946	Irish Historical Studies vol. V No. 18
181	Freeman, T.W.		The Geography of Ireland as a Field For Irish Naturalists	1946	The Irish Naturalists' Journal vol. VIII No. 12
181	Freeman, T.W.		Migration Movement and the Distribution of Population in Eire	1939	Statistical and Social Inquiry Society of Ireland
181	Freeman, T.W.		Farming in Irish Life	1947	Geographical Journal vol. CX Nos. 1-3
181	Freeman, T.W.		Emigration and Rural Ireland	1945	Statistical and Social Inquiry Society of Ireland
181	Freeman, T.W.		The Changing Distribution of Population in Kerry and West Cork	1942	Statistical and Social Inquiry Society of Ireland
181	Freeman, T.W.		The Changing Distribution of Population in Donegal, with Special Reference to the Congested Areas	1940	Statistical and Social Inquiry Society of Ireland
181	Freeman, T.W.		The Changing Distribution of Population in County Mayo	1943	Statistical and Social Inquiry Society of Ireland
181	Gailey, R.A.		Settlement and Population in the Aran Islands	1959	Irish Geography vol. 4 No. 1
181	Geary, R.C.		The Mortality From Tuberculosis in Saorstat Eireann: A Statistical Study	1945	Journal of The Statistical and Social Inquiry Society of Ireland
181	Hancock, Neilson W.		Report on the Supposed Progressive Decline of Irish Prosperity	1863
181	Hughes, T. Jones		The Origin and Growth of Towns in Ireland	rec 1961	University Review
181	Johnson, James H.		Partnership and Clachans in Mid-Nineteenth Century Londonderry	1963
181	Johnson, James H.		Marriage and Fertility in Nineteenth Century Londonderry	1958	Journal of Statistical & Social Inquiry Society of Ireland
181	Johnson, James H.		Agriculture in Co. Derry at the Beginning of the Nineteenth Century	1964	Studia Hibernica [Dublin] vol. 4
181	Johnson, James H.		The Population of Londonderry During the Great Irish Famine	1957	Reprint from Economic History Review 2nd Ser. V. X No.2
181	Johnson, James H.		Der Bevolkerungswandel Irlande im 19. und 20. Jahrhundert	1964
181	de Kay, Charles		Christian Ireland	1889
181	de Kay, Charles		Irish Kings and Brehons	n.d.	Century Magazine(?) vol. XL.-40.
181	de Kay, Charles		The Monasteries of Ireland	1889
181	de Kay, Charles		Pagan Ireland	1889	Century Magazine vol. XXXVII.-51.
181	de Kay, Charles		Woman in Early Ireland	1889	Century Magazine vol. XXXVIII.-57.
181	Kilroe, James		The River Shannon: Its Present Course and Geological History	1907	Proceedings of Royal Irish Academy vol. XXVI Sec. B #8
181	Lamont, Archie		Irish Submarine Disturbances	1941	The Quarry Managers' Journal vol. XXIV
181	Lawton, R.		Irish Immigration to England and Wales in the Mid-Nineteenth Century	rec 1960
181	N/A		Northern Ireland Government. Ulster Today	1946
181	N/A		Queen's University of Belfast. Facts From Gweedore From the Notes of Lord George Hill M.R.I.A.	1971
181	Rolleston, T.W.		Ireland and Poland: A Comparison	1917
182	N/A		Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland vol. LXVII	1937
182	N/A		Londonderry Past and Present	1946	Ulster Commentary No. 7
182	Martin, C.P.		The Raised Beaches of the East Coast of Ireland	1930	Scientific Proceedings of Royal Dublin Society v. 19 #43
182	Mihanovich, C.S.		The Vanishing Irish?	1948	America vol. 79 No. 18
182	Murphy, Robert Cushman		The Timeless Arans	1931	National Geographic Magazine
182	Proudfoot, Bruce		Studies of Conacre	1956	Irish Geography vol. III Part 3
182	Proudfoot, V. Bruce		Clachans in Ireland	1959	Reprintet from Gwerin vol. 2 No. 3
182	Proudfoot, V. Bruce	Vaughan, T.D.	Changes in Settlement and Population in Northern Ireland 1835-1860	1954	Queen's University - Western Folklife 5
182	Proudfoot, V. B.	Boal, F.W.	Two Soil Maps of County Down	1960	Geographical Journal, vol. CXXVI Part I
182	Proudman, J.	Doodson, A.T.	Tides of the Irish Sea	1923	Reprinted from "Merseyside"
182	Rose, A. James		Ireland	1956	Current Affairs Bulletin vol. 18 No. 12
182	N/A		A Run Ashore at Queenstown (Incomplete)	1884	Harpers New Monthly Magazine No. CCCCXII vol. LXIX
182	Salaman, Redcliffe N.		The Influence of the Potato on the Course of Irish History	1943	Tenth Finlay Memorial Lecture
182	Seymour, H.J.		Centenary of the First Geological Survey Made in Ireland	1944	Economic Proceedings of Royal Dublin Society v. 3 No. 17
182	Shearman, Hugh		Northern Ireland	1962	His Majesty's Stationary Office
182	Shearman, Hugh		Northern Ireland	1946	His Majesty's Stationary Office
182	N/A		Ulster, Ireland. Ulster To-day	1946
182	Whelan, Blake		Palaeolithic Question in Ireland	1933	Report of the 16th International Geological Congress
183	Adams, James Truslow		On the Term "British Empire"	1922	The American Historical Review, vol. XXVII No. 3
183	Bowen, Sir George Ferguson		The Federation of the British Empire	1889	The Royal Colonial Institute Second Edition
183	N/A		British Colonial Development	1940	The Crown Colonist
183	Coloquhoun, Archibald R.		English Policy in the Far East	1885	London-Field & Tuer
183	Cornish, Vaughan		The Geographical Position of the British Empire	1925	Empire Review No. 296 (2 copies)
183	Dix, Arthur		England am Indischen Ozean	1923	Velhagen & Klasing's Monetshefte
183	Dorner, Friedrich		Das britische Weltreich und seine geographischen Grundlagen	1926	Erdkundliches Gehen und Verstehen
183	Hailey, Lord		Britain and Her Dependencies	1943	Longhams' Pamphlets on the British Common Wealth
183	Harlow, Vincent		The British Colonies	1944	Oxford Pamphlets on World Affairs No. 68
183	Heyes, J.F.		Two Articles Contributed to "Imperial Federation"	1887
183	Morrell, W.P.		A Select List of Books Relating to the History of the British Commonwelath and Empire Overseas	1944	The Historical Association
183	N/A		Note on the Conference by the Press Committee	1945	British Commonwealth Relations Conference
183	Stavenhagen, W.	Hauptman, a. D.	Die kustenverteidigung des Britischen Weltreichs	1911	Jahrbuchen fur die deutsche Armee und Marine #481
184	Lugard, Lord		British Colony Policy	1941	Britain To-day No. 67
184	Muir, Ramsay		The Character of the British Empire	1917	London, Constable and Company Limited
184	Oberhummer, Eugen		Das britische Weltreich und die imperialistischen staaten bildungen fruher zeit	1920
184	N/A		Planning: Prospects for Migration. People for the Commonwealth	1944	Planning No. 226
184	Steel, Robert W.		An Inventory of Land and People	1960	Journal of African Administration vol. XII No. 4
184	Thornhill, John Bensley		The Empire at a Glance	1921
184	Toymbee, A.J.		The New Responsibilities of the British Commonwealth	1919	Round Table
184	Veatch, A.C.		Petroleum Resources of Great Britain	1920	Mining and Metallurgy No. 157
201	N/A		American Automobile Association. Travel Reading. A Selected Bibliography Covering the United States, Alaska and Mexico	1905
201	N/A		American Guide Series and Other Writers Project Publications	1940
201	Bean, Louis H.		Crops, Weather, and the Agricultural Revolution	1967	The American Statistician vol. 21 No. 3